UKPGA-2004-33 Civil Partnership Act 2004 UK

Current to 2026-08-05

Contents
preamble

Be it enacted by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—

Part 1

Introduction

s. 1 — Civil partnership
s. 1(1)

A civil partnership is a relationship between two people ... (“civil partners”)—

s. 1(1)(a)

which is formed when they register as civil partners of each other—

s. 1(1)(a)(i)

in England or Wales (under Part 2),

s. 1(1)(a)(ii)

in Scotland (under Part 3),

s. 1(1)(a)(iii)

in Northern Ireland (under Part 4), or

s. 1(1)(a)(iv)

outside the United Kingdom under an Order in Council made under Chapter 1 of Part 5 (registration at British consulates etc. or by armed forces personnel), or

s. 1(1)(b)

which they are treated under Chapter 2 of Part 5 as having formed (at the time determined under that Chapter) by virtue of having registered an overseas relationship , or

s. 1(1)(c)

which results from the conversion, under Part 3, 4 or 5 of the Marriage and Civil Partnership (Northern Ireland) (No. 2) Regulations 2020, of their marriage.

s. 1(2)

Subsection (1) is subject to the provisions of this Act under or by virtue of which a civil partnership is void.

s. 1(3)
s. 1(3)(a)

A civil partnership ends only on death, dissolution or annulment , or

s. 1(3)(b)

in the case of a civil partnership formed as mentioned in subsection (1)(a)(i) or (iv), on the conversion of the civil partnership into a marriage under section 9 of the Marriage (Same Sex Couples) Act 2013 , or

s. 1(3)(c)

on its coming to an end in accordance with section 11(2)(a) of the Marriage and Civil Partnership (Scotland) Act 2014 (asp 5)(ending of civil partnership formed as mentioned in subsection (1)(a)(ii) or (iv) on its being changed to a marriage under section 10 of that Act, and ending of certain civil partnerships where the civil partners marry in accordance with the Marriage (Scotland) Act 1977) , or

s. 1(3)(d)

in the case of a civil partnership formed as mentioned in subsection (1)(a)(iii) or (iv), on the conversion of the civil partnership into a marriage—

s. 1(3)(d)(i)

under Part 3 of the Marriage and Civil Partnership (Northern Ireland) (No. 2) Regulations 2020, or

s. 1(3)(d)(ii)

under Part 3 or 4 of the Marriage of Same Sex Couples (Conversion of Civil Partnership) Regulations 2014.

s. 1(3A)

Subsection (3) is subject to section 11(2)(a) of the Marriage and Civil Partnership (Scotland) Act 2014 (ending of certain civil partnerships on marriage under Scots law).

s. 1(4)

The references in subsection (3) to dissolution and annulment are to dissolution and annulment having effect under or recognised in accordance with this Act.

s. 1(5)

References in this Act to an overseas relationship are to be read in accordance with Chapter 2 of Part 5.

Part 2

Civil partnership: England and Wales

s. 2 — Formation of civil partnership by registration
s. 2(1)

For the purposes of section 1, two people are to be regarded as having registered as civil partners of each other once each of them has signed the civil partnership document—

s. 2(1)(a)

at the invitation of, and in the presence of, a civil partnership registrar, and

s. 2(1)(b)

in the presence of each other and two witnesses.

s. 2(2)

Subsection (1) applies regardless of whether subsections (3) and (4) are complied with.

s. 2(3)

After the civil partnership document has been signed under subsection (1), it must also be signed, in the presence of the civil partners and each other, by—

s. 2(3)(a)

each of the two witnesses, and

s. 2(3)(b)

the civil partnership registrar.

s. 2(4)

After the witnesses and the civil partnership registrar have signed the civil partnership document, the relevant registration authority must ensure that—is recorded in the register as soon as is practicable.

s. 2(4)(a)

the fact that the two people have registered as civil partners of each other, and

s. 2(4)(b)

any other information prescribed by regulations,

s. 2(5)

No religious service is to be used while the civil partnership registrar is officiating at the signing of a civil partnership document.

s. 2(6)

“The civil partnership document” has the meaning given by section 7(1).

s. 2(7)

“The relevant registration authority” means the registration authority in whose area the registration takes place.

s. 3 — Eligibility
s. 3(1)

Two people are not eligible to register as civil partners of each other if—

s. 3(1)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 3(1)(b)

either of them is already a civil partner or lawfully married,

s. 3(1)(c)

either of them is under 18, ...

s. 3(1)(d)

they are within prohibited degrees of relationship , or

s. 3(1)(e)

either of them is serving a life sentence in a prison or other place of detention and is subject to a whole life order.

s. 3(1A)

But two people are not ineligible to register as civil partners of each other by reason of either of them falling within paragraph (e) of subsection (1) if each of them falling within that paragraph has permission from the Secretary of State to register as a civil partner of the other.

s. 3(1B)

The Secretary of State may not give permission under subsection (1A) unless satisfied that exceptional circumstances exist which justify the permission being given.

s. 3(2)

Part 1 of Schedule 1 contains provisions for determining when two people are within prohibited degrees of relationship.

s. 3(3)

In this section—“life sentence” has the meaning given by section 34(2) of the Crime (Sentences) Act 1997;“whole life order” means an order that section 28(5) to (8) of that Act (early release of person serving life sentence) is not to apply to a person.

s. 3(4)

A person is to be treated for the purposes of this section as being subject to a whole life order if—

s. 3(4)(a)

the person is serving a life sentence passed before 18 December 2003,

s. 3(4)(b)

the sentence was passed in circumstances where the sentence was fixed by law,

s. 3(4)(c)

before 18 December 2003 the person was notified in writing by the Secretary of State (otherwise than in a notice expressed to be provisional) that the Secretary of State does not intend that the person should ever be released on licence, and

s. 3(4)(d)

an order has not been made in relation to the sentence under paragraph 3(1)(a) of Schedule 22 to the Criminal Justice Act 2003 (mandatory life sentences: transitional cases).

s. 4 — Parental etc. consent where proposed civil partner under 18

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Registration procedure: general

s. 5 — Types of pre-registration procedure
s. 5(1)

Two people may register as civil partners of each other under—

s. 5(1)(a)

the standard procedure;

s. 5(1)(b)

the procedure for house-bound persons;

s. 5(1)(c)

the procedure for detained persons;

s. 5(1)(d)

the special procedure (which is for cases where a person is seriously ill and not expected to recover).

s. 5(2)

The procedures referred to in subsection (1)(a) to (c) are subject to—

s. 5(2)(a)

section 20 (modified procedures for certain non-residents);

s. 5(2)(b)

Schedule 3 (former spouses one of whom has changed sex).

s. 5(3)

The procedures referred to in subsection (1) (including the procedures as modified by section 20 and Schedule 3) are subject to—

s. 5(3)(a)

Part 2 of Schedule 1 (provisions applicable in connection with prohibited degrees of relationship), ...

s. 5(3)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 5(4)

This section is also subject to section 249 and Schedule 23 (immigration control and formation of civil partnerships).

s. 6 — Place of registration
s. 6(1)

The place at which two people may register as civil partners of each other—

s. 6(1)(a)

must be in England or Wales,

s. 6(1)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 6(1)(c)

must be specified in the notices, or notice, of proposed civil partnership required by this Chapter.

s. 6(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 6(3)

Subsections (3A) and (3B) apply in the case of registration under the standard procedure (including that procedure modified as mentioned in section 5).

s. 6(3A)

The place must be—

s. 6(3A)(a)

on approved premises, or

s. 6(3A)(b)

in a register office.

s. 6(3B)

If it is in a register office, the place must be open to any person wishing to attend the registration.

s. 6(3C)

In this Chapter “register office” means a register office provided under section 10 of the Registration Service Act 1953.

s. 6(3D)

Where, further to regulations under section 6A of this Act or section 2 of the Civil Partnerships, Marriages and Deaths (Registration etc) Act 2019, an approval of premises for the purposes of subsection (3A)(a) has effect—the premises are “approved premises”, for the purposes of this Part, only in relation to civil partnerships of that sort.

s. 6(3D)(a)

only in relation to civil partnerships formed by two people of the same sex, or

s. 6(3D)(b)

only in relation to civil partnerships formed by two people of the opposite sex,

s. 6(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 6(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 6A — Power to approve premises
s. 6A(1)

The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for and in connection with the approval by registration authorities of premises for the purposes of section 6(3A)(a).

s. 6A(2)

The matters dealt with by regulations may include—

s. 6A(2)(a)

the kind of premises in respect of which approvals may be granted;

s. 6A(2)(b)

the procedure to be followed in relation to applications for approval;

s. 6A(2)(c)

the considerations to be taken into account by a registration authority in determining whether to approve any premises;

s. 6A(2)(d)

the duration and renewal of approvals;

s. 6A(2)(e)

the conditions that must or may be imposed by a registration authority on granting or renewing an approval;

s. 6A(2)(f)

the determination and charging by registration authorities of fees in respect of applications for the approval of premises and in respect of the renewal of approvals;

s. 6A(2)(g)

the circumstances in which a registration authority must or may revoke an approval;

s. 6A(2)(h)

the review of any decision to refuse an approval or the renewal of an approval, to impose conditions on granting or renewing an approval or to revoke an approval;

s. 6A(2)(i)

the notification to the Registrar General of all approvals granted, renewed or revoked;

s. 6A(2)(j)

the keeping by registration authorities of registers of approved premises;

s. 6A(2)(k)

the issue by the Registrar General of guidance supplementing the provision made by the regulations.

s. 6A(2A)

Regulations under this section may provide that premises approved for the registration of civil partnerships may differ from those premises approved for the registration of civil marriages.

s. 6A(2B)

Provision by virtue of subsection (2)(b) may, in particular, provide that applications for approval of premises may only be made with the consent (whether general or specific) of a person specified, or a person of a description specified, in the provision.

s. 6A(2C)

The power conferred by section 258(2), in its application to the power conferred by this section, includes in particular—

s. 6A(2C)(a)

power to make provision in relation to religious premises that differs from provision in relation to other premises;

s. 6A(2C)(b)

power to make different provision for different kinds of religious premises.

s. 6A(3)

Without prejudice to the width of subsection (2)(e), the Secretary of State must exercise his power to provide for the imposition of conditions as mentioned there so as to secure that members of the public are permitted to attend when two people sign the civil partnership schedule on approved premises in accordance with section 6(3A)(a).

s. 6A(3A)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 6A(3B)

“Civil marriage” means marriage solemnised otherwise than according to the rites of the Church of England or any other religious usages.

s. 6A(3C)

“Religious premises” means premises which—

s. 6A(3C)(a)

are used solely or mainly for religious purposes, or

s. 6A(3C)(b)

have been so used and have not subsequently been used solely or mainly for other purposes.

s. 7 — The civil partnership document
s. 7(1)

In this Part “the civil partnership document” means—

s. 7(1)(a)

in relation to the special procedure, a Registrar General’s licence, and

s. 7(1)(b)

in relation to any other procedure, a civil partnership schedule.

s. 7(2)

Before two people are entitled to register as civil partners of each other—

s. 7(2)(a)

the civil partnership document must be delivered to the civil partnership registrar, and

s. 7(2)(b)

the civil partnership registrar may then ask them for any information required (under section 2(4)) to be recorded in the register.

The standard procedure

s. 8 — Notice of proposed civil partnership and declaration
s. 8(1)

For two people to register as civil partners of each other under the standard procedure a notice of proposed civil partnership must be given—

s. 8(1)(a)

if the proposed civil partners have resided in the area of the same registration authority for the period of 7 days immediately before the giving of the notice, by each of them to that registration authority;

s. 8(1)(b)

if the proposed civil partners have not resided in the area of the same registration authority for that period, by each of them to the registration authority in whose area he or she has resided for that period.

s. 8(2)

A notice of proposed civil partnership must contain such information as may be prescribed by regulations.

s. 8(3)

A notice of proposed civil partnership must also include the necessary declaration, made and signed by the person giving the notice—and the authorised person must attest the declaration by adding his name, description and place of residence.

s. 8(3)(a)

at the time when the notice is given, and

s. 8(3)(b)

in the presence of an authorised person;

s. 8(4)

The necessary declaration is a solemn declaration in writing—

s. 8(4)(a)

that the proposed civil partner believes that there is no impediment of kindred or affinity or other lawful hindrance to the formation of the civil partnership;

s. 8(4)(b)

that the proposed civil partners have for the period of 7 days immediately before the giving of the notice had their usual places of residence in the area of the registration authority, or in the areas of the registration authorities, to which notice is given.

s. 8(4)(c)

that the proposed civil partner believes all of the information stated in the notice, and all information and evidence supplied with the notice, is true.

s. 8(5)

Where a notice of proposed civil partnership is given to a registration authority in accordance with this section, the registration authority must ensure that the following information is recorded in the register as soon as possible—

s. 8(5)(a)

the fact that the notice has been given and the information in it;

s. 8(5)(b)

the fact that the authorised person has attested the declaration.

s. 8(5A)

Subsection (5) is subject to section 9F.

s. 8(6)

“Authorised person” means an employee or officer or other person provided by a registration authority who is authorised by that authority to attest notices of proposed civil partnership.

s. 8(7)

For the purposes of this Chapter, a notice of proposed civil partnership is recorded when subsection (5) is complied with.

s. 8A — Additional information if party not relevant national
s. 8A(1)

This section applies to notice of proposed civil partnership given to a registration authority in accordance with section 8 if one, or each, of the parties to the proposed civil partnership is not a relevant national.

s. 8A(2)

But this section does not apply if Schedule 3 applies to the proposed civil partnership.

s. 8A(3)

For each party to the proposed civil partnership who is not a relevant national, the notice must include whichever of statements A, B or C is applicable to that person.

s. 8A(4)

Statement A is a statement that the person has the appropriate immigration status.

s. 8A(5)

Statement B is a statement that the person holds a relevant visa in respect of the proposed civil partnership.

s. 8A(6)

Statement C is a statement that the person neither—

s. 8A(6)(a)

has the appropriate immigration status, nor

s. 8A(6)(b)

holds a relevant visa in respect of the proposed civil partnership.

s. 8A(7)

If the notice contains the statement referred to in the first column of an entry in this table, the notice must be accompanied by the information and photographs referred to in the second column of that entry (insofar as that entry is applicable to the parties to the proposed civil partnership)—

s. 8A(7)(1)

For each party, a specified photograph of that party

s. 8A(7)(2)

For each party in respect of whom statement B is made, details of the relevant visa which that party has

s. 8A(7)(1)

For each party, a specified photograph of that party

s. 8A(7)(2)

For each party, the usual address of that party

s. 8A(7)(3)

For each party whose usual address is outside the United Kingdom, an address in the United Kingdom at which that party can be contacted by post

s. 8A(7)(4)

For each party who has previously used any name or names other than the person's name stated in the notice of proposed civil partnership in accordance with regulations under section 8(2), a statement of the other name or names

s. 8A(7)(5)

For each party who currently uses, or has previously used, an alias or aliases, a statement of the alias or aliases

s. 8A(8)

If the notice contains more than one of statements A, B and C, subsection (7) must be complied with in relation to each of those statements; but where the notice contains statements B and C, subsection (7) does not require the notice to be accompanied by more than one specified photograph of each party.

s. 8A(9)

If the notice includes statement C for a party to the proposed civil partnership—

s. 8A(9)(a)

the notice may be accompanied by a statement (“statement D”) of that person's immigration position in the United Kingdom;

s. 8A(9)(b)

if the notice is accompanied by statement D for a party to the proposed civil partnership, the person may provide the registration authority with details of his or her immigration position in the United Kingdom; and

s. 8A(9)(c)

if any such details are provided, the registration authority must record them.

s. 8A(10)

In this section—

s. 8A(10)(a)

a reference—has the same meaning as in section 49 of the Immigration Act 2014;

s. 8A(10)(a)(i)

to a person having the appropriate immigration status, or

s. 8A(10)(a)(ii)

to a person holding a relevant visa,

s. 8A(10)(b)

a reference to the particular immigration status which a person has is a reference to the immigration status set out in any of paragraphs (a) to (c) of section 49(2) of that Act which the person has;

s. 8A(10)(c)

a reference to a person's immigration position in the United Kingdom includes a reference to the person's not being entitled to be in the United Kingdom.

s. 8A(11)

In this section “specified photograph” means a photograph that is in accordance with regulations made under section 9E (and for this purpose “photograph” includes other kinds of images).

s. 9 — Evidence
s. 9(1)

A notice of proposed civil partnership under section 8 must, in relation to each of the parties to the civil partnership, be accompanied by specified evidence of the following matters—

s. 9(1)(a)

the person's name and surname;

s. 9(1)(b)

the person's date of birth;

s. 9(1)(c)

the person's place of residence;

s. 9(1)(d)

the person's nationality.

s. 9(1A)

If a party to the proposed civil partnership is a relevant national within the meaning of section 30A(ab) the notice of proposed civil partnership under section 8 must also be accompanied—

s. 9(1A)(a)

where the party falls within section 30A(ab)(i), by an electronic certificate which confirms that the leave referred to in that provision has been granted; or

s. 9(1A)(b)

where the party falls within section 30A(ab)(ii)—

s. 9(1A)(b)(i)

by a certificate of application which confirms that the application referred to in regulation 4 of the Citizens' Rights (Application Deadline and Temporary Protection) (EU Exit) Regulations 2020 has been made; and

s. 9(1A)(b)(ii)

by evidence that the relevant period referred to in regulation 4 of those Regulations has not expired.

s. 9(2)

A person giving a notice of proposed civil partnership under section 8 must provide the registration authority to which the notice is given with specified evidence—

s. 9(2)(a)

as to whether the person has previously formed a civil partnership or been married; and

s. 9(2)(b)

if so, as to the ending of the civil partnership or marriage.

s. 9(3)

In this section “specified evidence” means evidence that is in accordance with regulations made under section 9E.

s. 9A — Additional evidence if party not relevant national
s. 9A(1)

This section applies to notice of proposed civil partnership given to a registration authority in accordance with section 8 if one, or each, of the parties to the proposed civil partnership is not a relevant national.

s. 9A(2)

If the notice includes statement A (referred to in section 8A(4)), and accordingly is accompanied by details of the particular immigration status which a party to the proposed civil partnership has, the notice must be accompanied by specified evidence of that status.

s. 9A(3)

If the notice includes statement B (referred to in section 8A(5)), the notice must be accompanied by specified evidence of the holding of the relevant visa by the party to the proposed civil partnership.

s. 9A(4)

If, in accordance with section 8A(7), the notice is accompanied by the usual address of a party to the proposed civil partnership, the notice must also be accompanied by specified evidence that it is that party's usual address.

s. 9A(5)

If the notice includes statement D (referred to in section 8A(9)), the notice may be accompanied by evidence of the person's immigration position in the United Kingdom.

s. 9A(6)

If subsection (2) or (3) applies to the notice, and the notice is not accompanied by the specified evidence required by that subsection, the notice must be accompanied by—

s. 9A(6)(a)

photographs and addresses of the kinds referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 in the relevant entry in section 8A(7);

s. 9A(6)(b)

as respects the usual address of each party that is provided in accordance with paragraph (a), specified evidence that the address provided is that party's usual address; and

s. 9A(6)(c)

addresses, names and aliases of the kinds referred to in paragraphs 3 to 5 in the relevant entry in section 8A(7) (insofar as those paragraphs are applicable to the parties to the proposed civil partnership).

s. 9A(7)

In this section—“relevant entry in section 8A(7)” means the second column of the last entry in the table in section 8A(7);“specified evidence” means evidence that is in accordance with regulations made under section 9E.

s. 9B — Change of usual address or UK contact address
s. 9B(1)

The Secretary of State may, by regulations, make provision about the giving to the Secretary of State of—

s. 9B(1)(a)

notice of a person's usual address, if the person's notified usual address changes;

s. 9B(1)(b)

notice of a UK contact address, if the person's notified usual address is not in the United Kingdom;

s. 9B(1)(c)

notice of a person's UK contact address, if the person's notified UK contact address changes;

s. 9B(1)(d)

evidence of any address notified in accordance with regulations under paragraph (a), (b) or (c).

s. 9B(2)

The provision that may be made in regulations under this section includes—

s. 9B(2)(a)

provision imposing a requirement on a person;

s. 9B(2)(b)

provision about the rejection of information or evidence which there are reasonable grounds to suspect to be false.

s. 9B(3)

Regulations under subsection (1)(d) may, in particular, make any provision of the kind that may be made under section 9E(3).

s. 9B(4)

In this section—“notified UK contact address” means an address in the United Kingdom, at which a person can be contacted by post, that has been notified in accordance with—section 8A(7) or 9A(6), or regulations under this section;“notified usual address” means the usual address of a person that has been notified in accordance with—section 8A(7) or 9A(6), or regulations under this section.

s. 9C — Rejection of false information or evidence
s. 9C(1)

A registration authority may reject—if (in particular) the registration authority has reasonable grounds for suspecting that the information, photograph or evidence is false.

s. 9C(1)(a)

any information or photograph provided under section 8, 8A or 9A, or

s. 9C(1)(b)

any evidence provided under section 9 or 9A,

s. 9C(2)

If the registration authority rejects any information, photograph or evidence, the registration authority may proceed under this Act as if the rejected information, photograph or evidence had not been provided.

s. 9C(3)

This section does not limit the powers of registration authorities to reject anything provided under any other enactment.

s. 9D — Amendment of notice and evidence provisions
s. 9D(1)

The Secretary of State may by order—

s. 9D(1)(a)

amend section 8A or 9A so as to vary the information that must or may be given in cases where that section applies;

s. 9D(1)(b)

amend section 9 or 9A so as to vary the matters in respect of which specified evidence must or may be given in cases where that section applies;

s. 9D(1)(c)

make such provision (including provision amending section 9B or 9E or any other enactment) as the Secretary of State considers appropriate in consequence of provision made under paragraph (a) or (b).

s. 9D(2)

The Secretary of State must consult the Registrar General before making an order under this section.

s. 9E — Specified evidence
s. 9E(1)

The Registrar General may make regulations about the evidence that is required to be given for the purposes of section 9.

s. 9E(2)

The Secretary of State may make regulations about the evidence that is required to be given for the purposes of section 9A.

s. 9E(3)

Regulations under this section may, in particular, make provision about—

s. 9E(3)(a)

the kind of evidence which is to be supplied;

s. 9E(3)(b)

the form in which evidence is to be supplied;

s. 9E(3)(c)

the manner in which evidence is to be supplied;

s. 9E(3)(d)

the period within which evidence is to be supplied;

s. 9E(3)(e)

the supply of further evidence;

s. 9E(3)(f)

the sufficiency of evidence supplied;

s. 9E(3)(g)

the consequences of failing to supply sufficient evidence in accordance with the regulations (including provision to secure that, in such a case, a particular decision is made or is to be treated as having been made);

s. 9E(3)(h)

the retention or copying of evidence supplied.

s. 9E(4)

In this section “evidence” includes a photograph or other image.

s. 9E(5)

The Registrar General must obtain the approval of the Secretary of State before making regulations under this section.

s. 9E(6)

The Secretary of State must consult the Registrar General before making regulations under this section.

s. 9F — Recording of information in the register: compliance with requirements

The registration authority must not enter in the register the information relating to a proposed civil partnership mentioned in section 8(5) in a case where any of the requirements imposed by or under any of the following provisions of this Act is applicable but is not complied with—section 8A(3) to (7); section 8A(8); section 9(1); section 9A(4) or (6); section 18(3); section 19(3); section 19(5A); paragraph 5(1) of Schedule 1; paragraph 4 of Schedule 23.

s. 10 — Proposed civil partnership to be publicised
s. 10(1)

Where a notice of proposed civil partnership has been given to a registration authority, the registration authority must keep the relevant information on public display during the waiting period.

s. 10(2)

“The relevant information” means—

s. 10(2)(a)

the name of the person giving the notice,

s. 10(2)(b)

the name of that person’s proposed civil partner, and

s. 10(2)(c)

such other information included in the notice of proposed civil partnership as may be prescribed by regulations.

s. 10(3)

All information that a registration authority is required for the time being to keep on public display under subsection (1) must be kept on display by it at one register office provided for a district within its area.

s. 11 — Meaning of “the waiting period”

In this Chapter “the waiting period”, in relation to a notice of proposed civil partnership, means the period—

s. 11(a)

beginning the day after the notice is recorded, and

s. 11(b)

subject to section 12, ending at the end of the period of 28 days beginning with that day.

s. 12 — Power to shorten the waiting period
s. 12(1)

If the Registrar General, on an application being made to him, is satisfied that there are compelling reasons because of the exceptional circumstances of the case for shortening the period of 28 days mentioned in section 11(b), he may shorten it to such period as he considers appropriate.

s. 12(2)

Regulations may make provision with respect to the making, and granting, of applications under subsection (1).

s. 12(3)

Regulations under subsection (2) may provide for—

s. 12(3)(a)

the power conferred by subsection (1) to be exercised by a registration authority on behalf of the Registrar General in such classes of case as are prescribed by the regulations;

s. 12(3)(b)

the making of an appeal to the Registrar General against a decision taken by a registration authority in accordance with regulations made by virtue of paragraph (a).

s. 12(4)

If a proposed civil partnership is referred to the Secretary of State under section 12A—

s. 12(4)(a)

any application under subsection (1) is to be made to the Secretary of State; and

s. 12(4)(b)

the power conferred by subsection (1) is exercisable by the Secretary of State.

s. 12(5)

If the Secretary of State grants an application made under subsection (1), the Secretary of State must give notice of the grant of the application to—

s. 12(5)(a)

the applicant,

s. 12(5)(b)

the registration authority to which notice of the proposed civil partnership was given, and

s. 12(5)(c)

if different, the registration authority responsible for issuing the civil partnership schedule under section 14(1) in relation to the proposed civil partnership.

s. 12(6)

Regulations under subsection (2) do not apply to applications made to the Secretary of State in accordance with subsection (4).

s. 12(7)

The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision with respect to the making, and granting, of applications made in accordance with subsection (4).

s. 12(8)

The Secretary of State must consult the Registrar General before making regulations under subsection (7).

s. 12A — Referral of proposed civil partnership to Secretary of State
s. 12A(1)

On every occasion when notice of proposed civil partnership is given under section 8, the registration authority must decide whether or not each of the parties to the proposed civil partnership is an exempt person.

s. 12A(2)

But this section does not apply if Schedule 3 applies to the proposed civil partnership.

s. 12A(3)

In making a decision under subsection (1) about a party to a proposed civil partnership, a registration authority may rely on any advice given in relation to that decision by the Secretary of State.

s. 12A(4)

In a case where—the registration authority must decide that that party to the proposed civil partnership is not an exempt person.

s. 12A(4)(a)

section 8A applies to the notice of proposed civil partnership, and

s. 12A(4)(b)

specified evidence required by section 9A(2) or (3) in relation to a party to the proposed civil partnership is not produced in accordance with that section,

s. 12A(5)

If the registration authority decides that either of the parties is not an exempt person, or that both of the parties are not exempt persons, the registration authority must—

s. 12A(5)(a)

refer the proposed civil partnership to the Secretary of State;

s. 12A(5)(b)

notify the parties to the proposed civil partnership that the proposed civil partnership must be referred to the Secretary of State;

s. 12A(5)(c)

give the parties to the proposed civil partnership prescribed information about—

s. 12A(5)(c)(i)

the effects of the referral;

s. 12A(5)(c)(ii)

the requirement under regulations under section 9B to notify the Secretary of State of changes of address.

s. 12A(6)

The registration authority must act in accordance with regulations when complying with the duty in subsection (5)(a) to refer a proposed civil partnership to the Secretary of State.

s. 12A(7)

Regulations may, in particular, make provision about—

s. 12A(7)(a)

the form, manner or timing of the referral of a proposed civil partnership;

s. 12A(7)(b)

information, photographs or evidence — or copies of any of those things — to be included with the referral of a proposed civil partnership.

s. 12A(8)

If the registration authority refers the proposed civil partnership to the Secretary of State, this Act has effect in relation to the proposed civil partnership subject to the modifications in Schedule 3A.

s. 12A(9)

In this section—

s. 12A(9)(a)

a reference to a person being an exempt person has the same meaning as in section 49 of the Immigration Act 2014;

s. 12A(9)(b)

“prescribed information” means information prescribed in regulations;

s. 12A(9)(c)

“regulations” means regulations made by the Secretary of State after consulting the Registrar General.

s. 13 — Objection to proposed civil partnership
s. 13(1)

Any person may object to the issue of a civil partnership schedule under section 14 by giving any registration authority notice of his objection.

s. 13(2)

A notice of objection must—

s. 13(2)(a)

state the objector’s place of residence and the ground of objection, and

s. 13(2)(b)

be signed by or on behalf of the objector.

s. 13(3)

If a notice of objection is given to a registration authority, it must ensure that the fact that it has been given and the information in it are recorded in the register as soon as possible.

s. 14 — Issue of civil partnership schedule
s. 14(1)

As soon as the waiting period in relation to each notice of proposed civil partnership has expired, the registration authority in whose area it is proposed that the registration take place is under a duty, at the request of one or both of the proposed civil partners, to issue a document to be known as a “civil partnership schedule”.

s. 14(2)

Regulations may make provision as to the contents of a civil partnership schedule.

s. 14(3)

The duty in subsection (1) does not apply if the registration authority is not satisfied that there is no lawful impediment to the formation of the civil partnership.

s. 14(4)

If an objection to the issue of the civil partnership schedule has been recorded in the register, no civil partnership schedule is to be issued until—

s. 14(4)(a)

the relevant registration authority has investigated the objection and is satisfied that the objection ought not to obstruct the issue of the civil partnership schedule, or

s. 14(4)(b)

the objection has been withdrawn by the person who made it.

s. 14(5)

“The relevant registration authority” means the authority which first records that a notice of proposed civil partnership has been given by one of the proposed civil partners.

s. 14(6)

This section has effect subject to section 14A.

s. 14A — Notice of proposed civil partnership: false information or evidence
s. 14A(1)

A registration authority may refuse to issue a civil partnership schedule under section 14(1) in a case where—

s. 14A(1)(a)

notice of a proposed civil partnership has been given under section 8, and

s. 14A(1)(b)

a registration authority has reasonable grounds for suspecting that a relevant decision was made incorrectly because of the provision of false information or evidence.

s. 14A(2)

If a registration authority refuses to issue the schedule, the parties to the proposed civil partnership are to be taken not to have given notice under section 8; but that does not prevent criminal proceedings from being brought against either party, or any other person, in relation to the giving of the notice.

s. 14A(3)

This section does not limit the powers of registration authorities to refuse to issue civil partnership schedules.

s. 14A(4)

In this section—“evidence” includes a photograph or other image;“exempt person” has the same meaning as in section 12A;“relevant decision” means a decision of a registration authority that a party to the proposed civil partnership is an exempt person.

s. 15 — Appeal against refusal to issue civil partnership schedule
s. 15(1)

If the registration authority refuses to issue a civil partnership schedule—either of the proposed civil partners may appeal to the Registrar General.

s. 15(1)(a)

because an objection to its issue has been made under section 13, or

s. 15(1)(b)

in reliance on section 14(3) or 14A,

s. 15(2)

On an appeal under this section the Registrar General must either confirm the refusal or direct that a civil partnership schedule be issued.

s. 15(3)

In a case where—section 14A(2) is of no effect — and is to be taken to have never had any effect — in relation to the parties' giving of notice under section 8.

s. 15(3)(a)

in reliance on section 14A, a registration authority refuses to issue a civil partnership schedule, and

s. 15(3)(b)

on an appeal against the refusal, the Registrar General directs that a civil partnership schedule be issued,

s. 16 — Frivolous objections and representations and appeals: liability for costs etc.
s. 16(1)

Subsection (3) applies if—

s. 16(1)(a)

a person objects to the issue of a civil partnership schedule, but

s. 16(1)(b)

the Registrar General declares that the grounds on which the objection is made are frivolous and ought not to obstruct the issue of the civil partnership schedule.

s. 16(2)

Subsection (3) also applies if—

s. 16(2)(a)

in reliance on section 14(3), the registration authority refuses to issue a civil partnership schedule as a result of a representation made to it, and

s. 16(2)(b)

on an appeal under section 15 against the refusal, the Registrar General declares that the representation is frivolous and ought not to obstruct the issue of the civil partnership schedule.

s. 16(3)

The person who made the objection or representation is liable for—

s. 16(3)(a)

the costs of the proceedings before the Registrar General, and

s. 16(3)(b)

damages recoverable by the proposed civil partner to whom the objection or representation relates.

s. 16(3A)

If—the person making the appeal is liable for the costs of the proceedings before the Registrar General.

s. 16(3A)(a)

in reliance on section 14A, a registration authority refuses to issue a civil partnership schedule, and

s. 16(3A)(b)

on an appeal against the refusal, the Registrar General declares that the appeal is frivolous,

s. 16(4)

For the purpose of enabling any person to recover any costs and damages in accordance with subsection (3) or (3A), a copy of a declaration of the Registrar General purporting to be sealed with the seal of the General Register Office is evidence that the Registrar General has made the declaration.

s. 17 — Period during which registration may take place
s. 17(1)

The proposed civil partners may not register as civil partners of each other on the production of the civil partnership schedule until the waiting period in relation to each notice of proposed civil partnership has expired.

s. 17(2)

Subject to subsection (1), under the standard procedure, they may register as civil partners by signing the civil partnership schedule at any time during the applicable period....

s. 17(3)

If they do not register as civil partners by signing the civil partnership schedule before the end of the applicable period—

s. 17(3)(a)

the notices of proposed civil partnership and the civil partnership schedule are void, and

s. 17(3)(b)

no civil partnership registrar may officiate at the signing of the civil partnership schedule by them.

s. 17(4)

The applicable period, in relation to two people registering as civil partners of each other, is the period of 12 months beginning with—

s. 17(4)(a)

the day on which the notices of proposed civil partnership are recorded, or

s. 17(4)(b)

if the notices are not recorded on the same day, the earlier of those days.

The procedures for house-bound and detained persons

s. 18 — House-bound persons
s. 18(1)

This section applies if two people wish to register as civil partners of each other at the place where one of them is house-bound.

s. 18(2)

A person is house-bound at any place if, in relation to that person, a statement is made by a registered medical practitioner that, in his opinion—

s. 18(2)(a)

because of illness or disability, that person ought not to move or be moved from the place where he is at the time when the statement is made, and

s. 18(2)(b)

it is likely to be the case for at least the following 3 months that because of the illness or disability that person ought not to move or be moved from that place.

s. 18(3)

The procedure under which the two people concerned may register as civil partners of each other is the same as the standard procedure, except that—

s. 18(3)(a)

each notice of proposed civil partnership must be accompanied by a statement under subsection (2) (“a medical statement”), which must have been made not more than 14 days before the day on which the notice is recorded,

s. 18(3)(b)

the fact that the registration authority to whom the notice is given has received the medical statement must be recorded in the register, and

s. 18(3)(c)

the applicable period (for the purposes of section 17) is the period of 3 months beginning with—

s. 18(3)(c)(i)

the day on which the notices of proposed civil partnership are recorded, or

s. 18(3)(c)(ii)

if the notices are not recorded on the same day, the earlier of those days.

s. 18(4)

A medical statement must contain such information and must be made in such manner as may be prescribed by regulations.

s. 18(5)

A medical statement may not be made in relation to a person who is detained as described in section 19(2).

s. 18(6)

For the purposes of this Chapter, a person in relation to whom a medical statement is made is to be treated, if he would not otherwise be so treated, as resident and usually resident at the place where he is for the time being.

s. 19 — Detained persons
s. 19(1)

This section applies if two people wish to register as civil partners of each other at the place where one of them is detained.

s. 19(2)

“Detained” means detained—

s. 19(2)(a)

as a patient in a hospital (but otherwise than by virtue of section 2, 4, 5, 35, 36 or 136 of the Mental Health Act 1983 (c. 20) (short term detentions)), or

s. 19(2)(b)

in a prison or other place to which the Prison Act 1952 (c. 52) applies.

s. 19(3)

The procedure under which the two people concerned may register as civil partners of each other is the same as the standard procedure, except that—

s. 19(3)(a)

each notice of proposed civil partnership must be accompanied by a supporting statement, which must have been made not more than 21 days before the day on which the notice is recorded,

s. 19(3)(b)

the fact that the registration authority to whom the notice is given has received the supporting statement must be recorded in the register, and

s. 19(3)(c)

the applicable period (for the purposes of section 17) is the period of 3 months beginning with—

s. 19(3)(c)(i)

the day on which the notices of proposed civil partnership are recorded, or

s. 19(3)(c)(ii)

if the notices are not recorded on the same day, the earlier of those days.

s. 19(4)

A supporting statement, in relation to a detained person, is a statement made by the responsible authority which—

s. 19(4)(a)

identifies the establishment where the person is detained, ...

s. 19(4)(b)

states that the responsible authority has no objection to that establishment being specified in a notice of proposed civil partnership as the place at which the person is to register as a civil partner , and

s. 19(4)(c)

states whether the person is serving a life sentence and, if so, whether the person is subject to a whole life order.

s. 19(5)

A supporting statement must contain such information and must be made in such manner as may be prescribed by regulations.

s. 19(5A)

Where the detained person is serving a life sentence and is subject to a whole life order, each notice of proposed civil partnership must also be accompanied by a statement made by the Secretary of State not more than 21 days before the day on which the notice is recorded stating that the detained person has the permission required by section 3(1A).

s. 19(5B)

The fact that the registration authority to whom a notice of proposed civil partnership is given has received a statement under subsection (5A) must be recorded in the register.

s. 19(6)

“The responsible authority” means—

s. 19(6)(a)

if the person is detained in a hospital, the hospital’s managers;

s. 19(6)(b)

if the person is detained in a prison or other place to which the 1952 Act applies, the governor or other officer for the time being in charge of that prison or other place.

s. 19(7)

“Patient” and “hospital” have the same meaning as in Part 2 of the 1983 Act and “managers”, in relation to a hospital, has the same meaning as in section 145(1) of the 1983 Act.

s. 19(7A)

“Life sentence” and “whole life order” have the meanings given by section 3(3) of this Act and section 3(4)(persons treated as being subject to a whole life order) applies for the purposes of this section.

s. 19(8)

For the purposes of this Chapter, a detained person is to be treated, if he would not otherwise be so treated, as resident and usually resident at the place where he is for the time being.

Modified procedures for certain non-residents

s. 20 — Modified procedures for certain non-residents
s. 20(1)

Subsection (5) applies in the following two cases.

s. 20(2)

The first is where—

s. 20(2)(a)

two people wish to register as civil partners of each other in England and Wales, and

s. 20(2)(b)

one of them (“A”) resides in Scotland and the other (“B”) resides in England or Wales.

s. 20(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 20(4)

The second is where—

s. 20(4)(a)

two people wish to register as civil partners of each other in England and Wales, and

s. 20(4)(b)

one of them (“A”) is an officer, seaman or marine borne on the books of one of Her Majesty's ships at sea. and the other (“B”) resides in England or Wales.

s. 20(5)

For the purposes of the standard procedure, the procedure for house-bound persons and the procedure for detained persons—

s. 20(5)(a)

A is not required to give a notice of proposed civil partnership under this Chapter;

s. 20(5)(b)

B may make the necessary declaration without reference to A's usual place of residence for any period;

s. 20(5)(c)

the waiting period is calculated by reference to the day on which B’s notice is recorded;

s. 20(5)(d)

the civil partnership schedule is not to be issued by a registration authority unless A or B produces to that registration authority a certificate of no impediment issued to A under the relevant provision;

s. 20(5)(e)

the applicable period is calculated by reference to the day on which B’s notice is recorded and, where the standard procedure is used in the first case, is the period of 3 months beginning with that day;

s. 20(5)(f)

section 31 applies as if in subsections (1)(a) and (2)(c) for “each notice” there were substituted “ B’s notice ”.

s. 20(6)

“The relevant provision” means—

s. 20(6)(a)

if A resides in Scotland, section 97;

s. 20(6)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 20(6)(c)

if A is an officer, seaman or marine borne on the books of one of Her Majesty's ships at sea, section 239.

s. 20(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The special procedure

s. 21 — Notice of proposed civil partnership
s. 21(1)

For two people to register as civil partners of each other under the special procedure, one of them must—

s. 21(1)(a)

give a notice of proposed civil partnership to the registration authority for the area in which it is proposed that the registration take place, and

s. 21(1)(b)

comply with any requirement made under section 22.

s. 21(2)

The notice must contain such information as may be prescribed by regulations.

s. 21(3)

Subsections (3) to (6) of section 8 (necessary declaration etc.), apart from paragraph (b) of subsection (4), apply for the purposes of this section as they apply for the purposes of that section.

s. 22 — Evidence to be produced
s. 22(1)

The person giving a notice of proposed civil partnership to a registration authority under the special procedure must produce to the authority such evidence as the Registrar General may require to satisfy him—

s. 22(1)(a)

that there is no lawful impediment to the formation of the civil partnership,

s. 22(1)(b)

that the conditions in subsection (2) are met, and

s. 22(1)(c)

that there is sufficient reason why a licence should be granted.

s. 22(2)

The conditions are that one of the proposed civil partners—

s. 22(2)(a)

is seriously ill and not expected to recover,

s. 22(2)(b)

cannot be moved to a place where they could be registered as civil partners of each other under the standard procedure, and

s. 22(2)(c)

understands the nature and purport of signing a Registrar General's licence.

s. 22(3)

The certificate of a registered medical practitioner is sufficient evidence of any or all of the matters referred to in subsection (2).

s. 23 — Application to be reported to Registrar General

On receiving a notice of proposed civil partnership under section 21 and any evidence under section 22, the registration authority must—

s. 23(a)

inform the Registrar General, and

s. 23(b)

comply with any directions the Registrar General may give for verifying the evidence given.

s. 24 — Objection to issue of Registrar General’s licence
s. 24(1)

Any person may object to the Registrar General giving authority for the issue of his licence by giving the Registrar General or any registration authority notice of his objection.

s. 24(2)

A notice of objection must—

s. 24(2)(a)

state the objector’s place of residence and the ground of objection, and

s. 24(2)(b)

be signed by or on behalf of the objector.

s. 24(3)

If a notice of objection is given to a registration authority, it must ensure that the fact that it has been given and the information in it are recorded in the register as soon as possible.

s. 25 — Issue of Registrar General’s licence
s. 25(1)

This section applies where a notice of proposed civil partnership is given to a registration authority under section 21.

s. 25(2)

The registration authority may issue a Registrar General’s licence if, and only if, given authority to do so by the Registrar General.

s. 25(3)

The Registrar General—

s. 25(3)(a)

may not give his authority unless he is satisfied that one of the proposed civil partners is seriously ill and not expected to recover, but

s. 25(3)(b)

if so satisfied, must give his authority unless a lawful impediment to the issue of his licence has been shown to his satisfaction to exist.

s. 25(4)

A licence under this section must state that it is issued on the authority of the Registrar General.

s. 25(5)

Regulations may (subject to subsection (4)) make provision as to the contents of a licence under this section.

s. 25(6)

If an objection has been made to the Registrar General giving authority for the issue of his licence, he is not to give that authority until—

s. 25(6)(a)

he has investigated the objection and decided whether it ought to obstruct the issue of his licence, or

s. 25(6)(b)

the objection has been withdrawn by the person who made it.

s. 25(7)

Any decision of the Registrar General under subsection (6)(a) is final.

s. 26 — Frivolous objections: liability for costs
s. 26(1)

This section applies if—

s. 26(1)(a)

a person objects to the Registrar General giving authority for the issue of his licence, but

s. 26(1)(b)

the Registrar General declares that the grounds on which the objection is made are frivolous and ought not to obstruct the issue of his licence.

s. 26(2)

The person who made the objection is liable for—

s. 26(2)(a)

the costs of the proceedings before the Registrar General, and

s. 26(2)(b)

damages recoverable by the proposed civil partner to whom the objection relates.

s. 26(3)

For the purpose of enabling any person to recover any such costs and damages, a copy of a declaration of the Registrar General purporting to be sealed with the seal of the General Register Office is evidence that the Registrar General has made the declaration.

s. 27 — Period during which registration may take place
s. 27(1)

If a Registrar General’s licence has been issued under section 25, the proposed civil partners may register as civil partners by signing it at any time within 1 month from the day on which the notice of proposed civil partnership was given.

s. 27(2)

If they do not register as civil partners by signing the licence within the 1 month period—

s. 27(2)(a)

the notice of proposed civil partnership and the licence are void, and

s. 27(2)(b)

no civil partnership registrar may officiate at the signing of the licence by them.

Supplementary

s. 28 — Registration authorities

In this Chapter “registration authority” means—

s. 28(a)

in relation to England, a county council, the council of any district comprised in an area for which there is no county council, a London borough council, the Common Council of the City of London or the Council of the Isles of Scilly;

s. 28(b)

in relation to Wales, a county council or a county borough council.

s. 29 — Civil partnership registrars
s. 29(1)

A civil partnership registrar is an individual who is designated by a registration authority as a civil partnership registrar for its area.

s. 29(2)

It is the duty of each registration authority to ensure that there is a sufficient number of civil partnership registrars for its area to carry out in that area the functions of civil partnership registrars.

s. 29(3)

Each registration authority must inform the Registrar General as soon as is practicable—

s. 29(3)(a)

of any designation it has made of a person as a civil partnership registrar, and

s. 29(3)(b)

of the ending of any such designation.

s. 29(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 30 — The Registrar General and the register
s. 30(1)

In this Chapter “the Registrar General” means the Registrar General for England and Wales.

s. 30(2)

The Registrar General must provide a system for keeping any records that relate to civil partnerships and are required by this Chapter to be made.

s. 30(3)

The system may, in particular, enable those records to be kept together with other records kept by the Registrar General.

s. 30(4)

In this Chapter “the register” means the system for keeping records provided under subsection (2).

s. 30ZA — Religious involvement: protection against compulsion
s. 30ZA(1)

A protected person may not be compelled by any means (including by the enforcement of a contract or a statutory or other legal requirement) to—where the person does not wish to do things of that sort in relation to civil partnerships generally, or those between two people of the same sex, or those between two people of the opposite sex.

s. 30ZA(1)(a)

seek or consent to the approval of religious premises for the purposes of section 6(3A)(a),

s. 30ZA(1)(b)

allow religious premises to be used as the place at which two people register as civil partners of each other under this Part, or

s. 30ZA(1)(c)

provide, arrange, facilitate, participate in, or be present at—

s. 30ZA(1)(c)(i)

an occasion during which two people register as civil partners of each other on religious premises under this Part, or

s. 30ZA(1)(c)(ii)

a ceremony or event in England or Wales to mark the formation of a civil partnership,

s. 30ZA(2)

In this section—“protected person” means—a religious organisation, a constituent body or part of a religious organisation, or a person acting on behalf of, or under the auspices of, such an organisation, body or part, but does not include a civil partnership registrar;“religious premises” has the meaning given by section 6A(3C).

s. 30A — Relevant nationals

In this Chapter “relevant national” means—

s. 30A(a)

a British citizen,

s. 30A(aa)

an Irish citizen, or

s. 30A(ab)

a person who is not an Irish citizen and who—

s. 30A(ab)(i)

has leave to enter or remain in the United Kingdom which was granted by virtue of residence scheme immigration rules within the meaning given by section 17 of the European Union (Withdrawal Agreement) Act 2020, or

s. 30A(ab)(ii)

is an applicant for the purposes of regulation 4 of the Citizens' Rights (Application Deadline and Temporary Protection) (EU Exit) Regulations 2020 (applications which have not been finally determined by the deadline) where the relevant period within the meaning of that regulation has not expired.

s. 30A(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 30A(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 31 — Offences relating to civil partnership schedule
s. 31(1)

A person commits an offence if he issues a civil partnership schedule knowing that he does so—

s. 31(1)(a)

before the waiting period in relation to each notice of proposed civil partnership has expired, or

s. 31(1)(b)

after the end of the applicable period, ...

s. 31(1)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 31(2)

A person commits an offence if, in his actual or purported capacity as a civil partnership registrar, he officiates at the signing of a civil partnership schedule by proposed civil partners knowing that he does so—

s. 31(2)(a)

at a place other than the place specified in the notices of proposed civil partnership and the civil partnership schedule,

s. 31(2)(aa)

on premises that are not approved premises although the signing is purportedly in accordance with section 6(3A)(a),

s. 31(2)(ab)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 31(2)(b)

in the absence of a civil partnership registrar,

s. 31(2)(c)

before the waiting period in relation to each notice of proposed civil partnership has expired, or

s. 31(2)(d)

even though the civil partnership is void under section 49(b) ....

s. 31(3)

A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) or (2)(a), (aa), (b), (c) or (d) is liable on conviction on indictment to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 5 years or to a fine (or both).

s. 31(3A)

A person guilty of an offence under subsection (2)(ab) is liable on conviction on indictment to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 14 years or to a fine or both.

s. 31(4)

A prosecution under this section may not be commenced more than 3 years after the commission of the offence.

s. 32 — Offences relating to Registrar General’s licence
s. 32(1)

A person commits an offence if—

s. 32(1)(a)

he gives information by way of evidence in response to a requirement under section 22(1), knowing that the information is false;

s. 32(1)(b)

he gives a certificate as provided for by section 22(3), knowing that the certificate is false.

s. 32(2)

A person commits an offence if, in his actual or purported capacity as a civil partnership registrar, he officiates at the signing of a Registrar General’s licence by proposed civil partners knowing that he does so—

s. 32(2)(a)

at a place other than the place specified in the licence,

s. 32(2)(b)

in the absence of a civil partnership registrar,

s. 32(2)(c)

after the end of 1 month from the day on which the notice of proposed civil partnership was given, or

s. 32(2)(d)

even though the civil partnership is void under section 49(b) ....

s. 32(3)

A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) or (2) is liable—

s. 32(3)(a)

on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment not exceeding 3 years or to a fine (or both);

s. 32(3)(b)

on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

s. 32(4)

A prosecution under this section may not be commenced more than 3 years after the commission of the offence.

s. 33 — Offences relating to the recording of civil partnerships
s. 33(1)

A civil partnership registrar commits an offence if he refuses or fails to comply with the provisions of this Chapter or of any regulations made under section 36.

s. 33(2)

A civil partnership registrar guilty of an offence under subsection (1) is liable—and on conviction shall cease to be a civil partnership registrar.

s. 33(2)(a)

on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years or to a fine (or both);

s. 33(2)(b)

on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum;

s. 33(3)

A person commits an offence if—

s. 33(3)(a)

under arrangements made by a registration authority for the purposes of section 2(4), he is under a duty to record information required to be recorded under section 2(4), but

s. 33(3)(b)

he refuses or without reasonable cause omits to do so.

s. 33(4)

A person guilty of an offence under subsection (3) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

s. 33(5)

A person commits an offence if he records in the register information relating to the formation of a civil partnership by the signing of a civil partnership schedule, knowing that the civil partnership is void under section 49(b) ....

s. 33(6)

A person guilty of an offence under subsection (5) is liable on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 5 years or to a fine (or both).

s. 33(7)

A person commits an offence if he records in the register information relating to the formation of a civil partnership by the signing of a Registrar General’s licence, knowing that the civil partnership is void under section 49(b) ....

s. 33(8)

A person guilty of an offence under subsection (7) is liable—

s. 33(8)(a)

on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 years or to a fine (or both);

s. 33(8)(b)

on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

s. 33(9)

A prosecution under subsection (5) or (7) may not be commenced more than 3 years after the commission of the offence.

s. 34 — Fees
s. 34(1)

The Secretary of State may by order provide for fees ... to be payable to such persons as may be prescribed by the order in respect of—

s. 34(1)(a)

the giving of a notice of proposed civil partnership and the attestation of the necessary declaration;

s. 34(1)(b)

the making of an application under section 12(1) (application to reduce waiting period);

s. 34(1)(c)

the issue of a Registrar General’s licence;

s. 34(1)(d)

the attendance of the civil partnership registrar when two people sign the civil partnership document;

s. 34(1)(e)

such other services provided in connection with civil partnerships either by registration authorities or by or on behalf of the Registrar General as may be prescribed by the order.

s. 34(1A)

An order under this section may—

s. 34(1A)(a)

specify the amount of any fee payable under the order, or

s. 34(1A)(b)

set out how such a fee is to be determined.

s. 34(1B)

Subsection (1C) applies where the order provides for a fee to be payable to a registration authority.

s. 34(1C)

The order may provide for such part of the fee as may be specified by or determined in accordance with the order to be payable by the registration authority to the Registrar General in such circumstances as may be prescribed by the order.

s. 34(2)

The order may provide for the reduction, waiver or refund of part or all of a fee whether by conferring a discretion or otherwise.

s. 34(3)

Where a civil partnership registrar for any area attends when two people sign the civil partnership schedule on approved premises, in accordance with section 6(3A)(a)—

s. 34(3)(a)

subsection (1)(d) does not apply, but

s. 34(3)(b)

the registration authority for that area is entitled from those people a fee of an amount determined by the authority in accordance with regulations under section 6A.

s. 35 — Power to assimilate provisions relating to civil registration
s. 35(1)

The Secretary of State may by order make—

s. 35(1)(a)

such amendments of this Act as appear to him appropriate for the purpose of assimilating any provision connected with the formation or recording of civil partnerships in England and Wales to any provision made . . . in relation to civil marriage in England and Wales, and

s. 35(1)(b)

such amendments of other enactments and of subordinate legislation as appear to him appropriate in consequence of any amendments made under paragraph (a).

s. 35(2)

“Civil marriage” means marriage solemnised otherwise than according to the rites of the Church of England or any other religious usages.

s. 35(3)

“Amendment” includes repeal or revocation.

s. 35(4)

“Subordinate legislation” has the same meaning as in the Interpretation Act 1978 (c. 30).

s. 36 — Regulations and orders
s. 36(1)

Regulations may make provision supplementing the provisions of this Chapter.

s. 36(2)

Regulations may in particular make provision—

s. 36(2)(a)

relating to the use of Welsh in documents and records relating to civil partnerships;

s. 36(2)(b)

with respect to the retention of documents relating to civil partnerships;

s. 36(2)(c)

prescribing the duties of civil partnership registrars;

s. 36(2)(d)

prescribing the duties of persons in whose presence any declaration is made for the purposes of this Chapter;

s. 36(2)(e)

for the issue by the Registrar General of guidance supplementing any provision made by the regulations.

s. 36(2)(f)

for the issue by registration authorities or the Registrar General of certified copies of entries in the register and for such copies to be received in evidence.

s. 36(2)(g)

for the carrying out by the Registrar General, on request, of searches of entries in the register and the provision, on request, of information contained in the entries (otherwise than in the form of certified copies).

s. 36(3)

In this Chapter , except in section 6A 9B, 9E(2), 12(7) or 12A,“regulations” means regulations made by the Registrar General with the approval of the Secretary of State.

s. 36(4)

Any power to make regulations or an order under this Chapter is exercisable by statutory instrument.

s. 36(5)

A statutory instrument containing regulations under section 6A 9B, 9E(2) or 12A or an order under section 34 is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 36(6)

No order may be made under section 9D or 35 unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing the order has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament.

Introduction

s. 37 — Powers to make orders and effect of orders
s. 37(1)

The court may, in accordance with this Chapter—

s. 37(1)(a)

make an order (a “dissolution order”) which dissolves a civil partnership on the ground that it has broken down irretrievably;

s. 37(1)(b)

make an order (a “nullity order”) which annuls a civil partnership which is void or voidable;

s. 37(1)(c)

make an order (a “presumption of death order”) which dissolves a civil partnership on the ground that one of the civil partners is presumed to be dead;

s. 37(1)(d)

make an order (a “separation order”) which provides for the separation of the civil partners.

s. 37(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 37(3)

A nullity order made where a civil partnership is voidable annuls the civil partnership only as respects any time after the order has been made final, and the civil partnership is to be treated (despite the order) as if it had existed up to that time.

s. 37(4)

In this Chapter, other than in sections 58 to 61, “the court” means—

s. 37(4)(a)

the High Court, or

s. 37(4)(b)

the family court.

s. 37(5)

This Chapter is subject to sections 219 to 224 (jurisdiction of the court).

s. 37A — Dissolution on ground of breakdown: conditional and final orders
s. 37A(1)

Every dissolution order—

s. 37A(1)(a)

is, in the first instance, a conditional order, and

s. 37A(1)(b)

may not be made final before the end of the period of 6 weeks from the making of the conditional order (the “first prescribed period”).

s. 37A(2)

The court may not make a conditional order unless—and a person may not give confirmation for the purposes of this subsection before the end of the period of 20 weeks from the start of proceedings (the “second prescribed period”).

s. 37A(2)(a)

in the case of an application that is to proceed as an application by one civil partner only, that person has confirmed to the court that they wish the application to continue, or

s. 37A(2)(b)

in the case of an application that is to proceed as an application by both civil partners, those persons have confirmed to the court that they wish the application to continue;

s. 37A(3)

The Lord Chancellor may by order amend this section so as to substitute—

s. 37A(3)(a)

a different definition of the first prescribed period, or

s. 37A(3)(b)

a different definition of the second prescribed period.

s. 37A(4)

But the Lord Chancellor may not under subsection (3) provide for a period which would result in the total number of days in the first and second prescribed periods (taken together) exceeding 26 weeks.

s. 37A(5)

In a particular case the court dealing with the case may by order shorten the first prescribed period or the second prescribed period.

s. 37A(6)

The power to make an order under subsection (3) is exercisable by statutory instrument.

s. 37A(7)

An instrument containing such an order may not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before and approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

s. 38 — Annulment and presumption of death: conditional and final orders
s. 38(A1)

Every nullity or presumption of death order—

s. 38(A1)(a)

is, in the first instance, a conditional order, and

s. 38(A1)(b)

may not be made final before the end of the prescribed period for the purposes of this paragraph.

s. 38(1)

Subject to subsections (2) to (4), the prescribed period for the purposes of subsection (A1)(b) is—

s. 38(1)(a)

6 weeks from the making of the conditional order, or

s. 38(1)(b)

if the 6 week period would end on a day on which the office or registry of the court dealing with the case is closed, the period of 6 weeks extended to the end of the first day on which the office or registry is next open.

s. 38(2)

The Lord Chancellor may by order amend this section so as to substitute a different definition of the prescribed period for the purposes of subsection (A1)(b).

s. 38(3)

But the Lord Chancellor may not under subsection (2) provide for a period longer than 6 months to be the prescribed period.

s. 38(4)

In a particular case the court dealing with the case may by order shorten the prescribed period.

s. 38(5)

The power to make an order under subsection (2) is exercisable by statutory instrument.

s. 38(6)

An instrument containing such an order is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 39 — Intervention of the Queen’s Proctor
s. 39(1)

This section applies if an application has been made for a dissolution, nullity or presumption of death order.

s. 39(2)

The court may, if it thinks fit, direct that all necessary papers in the matter are to be sent to the Queen’s Proctor who must under the directions of the Attorney General instruct counsel to argue before the court any question in relation to the matter which the court considers it necessary or expedient to have fully argued.

s. 39(3)

If any person at any time—gives information to the Queen’s Proctor on any matter material to the due decision of the case, the Queen’s Proctor may take such steps as the Attorney General considers necessary or expedient.

s. 39(3)(a)

during the progress of the proceedings, or

s. 39(3)(b)

before the conditional order is made final,

s. 39(4)

If the Queen’s Proctor intervenes or shows cause against the making of the conditional order in any proceedings relating to its making, the court may make such order as may be just as to—

s. 39(4)(a)

the payment by other parties to the proceedings of the costs incurred by him in doing so, or

s. 39(4)(b)

the payment by the Queen’s Proctor of any costs incurred by any of those parties because of his doing so.

s. 39(5)

The Queen’s Proctor is entitled to charge as part of the expenses of his office—

s. 39(5)(a)

the costs of any proceedings under subsection (2);

s. 39(5)(b)

if his reasonable costs of intervening or showing cause as mentioned in subsection (4) are not fully satisfied by an order under subsection (4)(a), the amount of the difference;

s. 39(5)(c)

if the Treasury so directs, any costs which he pays to any parties under an order made under subsection (4)(b).

s. 40 — Proceedings before order has been made final
s. 40(1)

This section applies if—

s. 40(1)(a)

a conditional order has been made, and

s. 40(1)(b)

the Queen’s Proctor, or any person who has not been a party to proceedings in which the order was made, shows cause why the order should not be made final on the ground that material facts have not been brought before the court.

s. 40(2)

This section also applies if—

s. 40(2)(a)

a conditional order has been made,

s. 40(2)(b)

3 months have elapsed since the earliest date on which an application could have been made for the order to be made final,

s. 40(2)(c)

no such application has been made by the civil partner who applied for the conditional order, and

s. 40(2)(d)

the other civil partner makes an application to the court under this subsection.

s. 40(3)

The court may—

s. 40(3)(a)

make the order final,

s. 40(3)(b)

rescind the order,

s. 40(3)(c)

require further inquiry, or

s. 40(3)(d)

otherwise deal with the case as it thinks fit.

s. 40(4)

Subsection (3)(a)—

s. 40(4)(a)

applies despite sections 37A(1) and 38(A1) (period before conditional orders may be made final), but

s. 40(4)(b)

is subject to section 48(4) (protection for respondent ...) ....

s. 41 — Time bar on applications for dissolution orders
s. 41(1)

No application for a dissolution order may be made to the court before the end of the period of 1 year from the date of the formation of the civil partnership.

s. 41(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 42 — Attempts at reconciliation of civil partners
s. 42(1)

This section applies in relation to cases where an application is made for a dissolution or separation order.

s. 42(2)

Rules of court must make provision for requiring the legal representative acting for an applicant to certify whether the representative has—

s. 42(2)(a)

discussed with the applicant the possibility of a reconciliation with the other civil partner, and

s. 42(2)(b)

given the applicant the names and addresses of persons qualified to help effect a reconciliation between civil partners who have become estranged.

s. 42(3)

If at any stage of proceedings for the order it appears to the court that there is a reasonable possibility of a reconciliation between the civil partners, the court may adjourn the proceedings for such period as it thinks fit to enable attempts to be made to effect a reconciliation between them.

s. 42(4)

The power to adjourn under subsection (3) is additional to any other power of adjournment.

s. 43 — Consideration by the court of certain agreements or arrangements
s. 43(1)

This section applies in relation to cases where—

s. 43(1)(a)

proceedings for a dissolution or separation order are contemplated or have begun, and

s. 43(1)(b)

an agreement or arrangement is made or proposed to be made between the civil partners which relates to, arises out of, or is connected with, the proceedings.

s. 43(2)

Rules of court may make provision for enabling—

s. 43(2)(a)

the civil partners, or either of them, to refer the agreement or arrangement to the court, and

s. 43(2)(b)

the court—

s. 43(2)(b)(i)

to express an opinion, if it thinks it desirable to do so, as to the reasonableness of the agreement or arrangement, and

s. 43(2)(b)(ii)

to give such directions, if any, in the matter as it thinks fit.

Dissolution of civil partnership

s. 44 — Dissolution of civil partnership which has broken down irretrievably
s. 44(1)

Subject to section 41, an application for a dissolution order may be made to the court by either or both civil partners on the ground that the civil partnership has broken down irretrievably.

s. 44(1A)

An application under subsection (1) must be accompanied by a statement by the applicant or applicants that the civil partnership has broken down irretrievably.

s. 44(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 44(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 44(4)

The court dealing with an application under subsection (1) must—

s. 44(4)(a)

take the statement to be conclusive evidence that the civil partnership has broken down irretrievably, and

s. 44(4)(b)

make a dissolution order.

s. 44(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 44(6)

Without prejudice to the generality of section 75 of the Courts Act 2003, Family Procedure Rules may make provision as to the procedure for an application under subsection (1) by both civil partners to become an application by one civil partner only (including provision for a statement made under subsection (1A) in connection with the application to be treated as made by one civil partner only).

s. 45 — Supplemental provisions as to facts raising presumption of breakdown

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 46 — Dissolution order not precluded by previous separation order etc.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 47 — Refusal of dissolution in 5 year separation cases on ground of grave hardship

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 48 — Proceedings before order made final: protection for respondent ...
s. 48(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 48(2)

Subsections (3) to (5) apply if—

s. 48(2)(a)

on an application for a dissolution order a conditional order has been made and—

s. 48(2)(a)(i)

the conditional order is in favour of one civil partner only, or

s. 48(2)(a)(ii)

the conditional order is in favour of both civil partners but one of them has since withdrawn from the application, and

s. 48(2)(b)

the respondent has applied to the court for consideration under subsection (3) of their financial position after the dissolution of the civil partnership.

s. 48(3)

The court hearing an application by the respondent under subsection (2) must consider all the circumstances, including—

s. 48(3)(a)

the age, health, conduct, earning capacity, financial resources and financial obligations of each of the parties, and

s. 48(3)(b)

the financial position of the respondent as, having regard to the dissolution, it is likely to be after the death of the applicant should the applicant die first.

s. 48(4)

Subject to subsection (5), the court must not make the order final unless it is satisfied that—

s. 48(4)(a)

the applicant should not be required to make any financial provision for the respondent, or

s. 48(4)(b)

the financial provision made by the applicant for the respondent is—

s. 48(4)(b)(i)

reasonable and fair, or

s. 48(4)(b)(ii)

the best that can be made in the circumstances.

s. 48(5)

The court may if it thinks fit make the order final if—

s. 48(5)(a)

it appears that there are circumstances making it desirable that the order should be made final without delay, and

s. 48(5)(b)

it has obtained a satisfactory undertaking from the applicant that he will make such financial provision for the respondent as it may approve.

Nullity

s. 49 — Grounds on which civil partnership is void

Where two people register as civil partners of each other in England and Wales, the civil partnership is void if—

s. 49(a)

at the time when they do so, they are not eligible to register as civil partners of each other under Chapter 1 (see section 3), or

s. 49(b)

at the time when they do so they both know—

s. 49(b)(i)

that due notice of proposed civil partnership has not been given,

s. 49(b)(ii)

that the civil partnership document has not been duly issued,

s. 49(b)(iii)

that the civil partnership document is void under section 17(3) or 27(2) (registration after end of time allowed for registering),

s. 49(b)(iv)

that the place of registration is a place other than that specified in the notices (or notice) of proposed civil partnership and the civil partnership document, . . .

s. 49(b)(v)

that a civil partnership registrar is not present, or

s. 49(b)(vi)

that the place of registration is on premises that are not approved premises although the registration is purportedly in accordance with section 6(3A)(a),...

s. 49(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 50 — Grounds on which civil partnership is voidable
s. 50(1)

Where two people register as civil partners of each other in England and Wales, the civil partnership is voidable if—

s. 50(1)(a)

either of them did not validly consent to its formation (whether as a result of duress, mistake, unsoundness of mind or otherwise);

s. 50(1)(b)

at the time of its formation either of them, though capable of giving a valid consent, was suffering (whether continuously or intermittently) from mental disorder of such a kind or to such an extent as to be unfitted for civil partnership;

s. 50(1)(c)

at the time of its formation, the respondent was pregnant by some person other than the applicant;

s. 50(1)(d)

an interim gender recognition certificate under the Gender Recognition Act 2004 (c. 7) has, after the time of its formation, been issued to either civil partner;

s. 50(1)(e)

the respondent is a person whose gender at the time of its formation had become the acquired gender under the 2004 Act.

s. 50(2)

In this section and section 51 “mental disorder” has the same meaning as in the Mental Health Act 1983 (c. 20).

s. 51 — Bars to relief where civil partnership is voidable
s. 51(1)

The court must not make a nullity order on the ground that a civil partnership is voidable if the respondent satisfies the court—

s. 51(1)(a)

that the applicant, with knowledge that it was open to him to obtain a nullity order, conducted himself in relation to the respondent in such a way as to lead the respondent reasonably to believe that he would not seek to do so, and

s. 51(1)(b)

that it would be unjust to the respondent to make the order.

s. 51(2)

Without prejudice to subsection (1), the court must not make a nullity order by virtue of section 50(1)(a), (b), (c) or (e) unless—

s. 51(2)(a)

it is satisfied that proceedings were instituted within 3 years from the date of the formation of the civil partnership, or

s. 51(2)(b)

leave for the institution of proceedings after the end of that 3 year period has been granted under subsection (3).

s. 51(3)

A judge of the court may, on an application made to him, grant leave for the institution of proceedings if he—

s. 51(3)(a)

is satisfied that the applicant has at some time during the 3 year period suffered from mental disorder, and

s. 51(3)(b)

considers that in all the circumstances of the case it would be just to grant leave for the institution of proceedings.

s. 51(4)

An application for leave under subsection (3) may be made after the end of the 3 year period.

s. 51(5)

Without prejudice to subsection (1), the court must not make a nullity order by virtue of section 50(1)(d) unless it is satisfied that proceedings were instituted within the period of 6 months from the date of issue of the interim gender recognition certificate.

s. 51(6)

Without prejudice to subsections (1) and (2), the court must not make a nullity order by virtue of section 50(1)(c) or (e) unless it is satisfied that the applicant was at the time of the formation of the civil partnership ignorant of the facts alleged.

s. 52 — Proof of certain matters not necessary to validity of civil partnership
s. 52(1)

Where two people have registered as civil partners of each other in England and Wales, it is not necessary in support of the civil partnership to give any proof—and no evidence is to be given to prove the contrary in any proceedings touching the validity of the civil partnership.

s. 52(1)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 52(1)(aa)

that before the registration either of the civil partners resided, or resided for any period, in the area stated in the notices of proposed civil partnership to be the area of that person's place of residence; or

s. 52(1)(ab)

that, in the case of a civil partnership to which Schedule 3A applied, any of the events listed in paragraph 2(2) to (6) of that Schedule occurred.

s. 52(1)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 52(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 53 — Power to validate civil partnership
s. 53(1)

Where two people have registered as civil partners of each other in England and Wales, the Lord Chancellor may by order validate the civil partnership if it appears to him that it is or may be void under section 49(b).

s. 53(2)

An order under subsection (1) may include provisions for relieving a person from any liability under section 31(2), 32(2) or 33(5) or (7).

s. 53(3)

The draft of an order under subsection (1) must be advertised, in such manner as the Lord Chancellor thinks fit, not less than one month before the order is made.

s. 53(4)

The Lord Chancellor must—

s. 53(4)(a)

consider all objections to the order sent to him in writing during that month, and

s. 53(4)(b)

if it appears to him necessary, direct a local inquiry into the validity of any such objections.

s. 53(5)

An order under subsection (1) is subject to special parliamentary procedure.

s. 54 — Validity of civil partnerships registered outside England and Wales
s. 54(1)

Where two people register as civil partners of each other in Scotland, the civil partnership is—

s. 54(1)(a)

void, if it would be void in Scotland under section 123, ...

s. 54(1)(aa)

void, if the civil partnership was registered when—

s. 54(1)(aa)(i)

one of the two people was domiciled in England and Wales, and

s. 54(1)(aa)(ii)

one of the two people was under 18, and

s. 54(1)(b)

voidable, if the circumstances fall within section 50(1)(d).

s. 54(2)

Where two people register as civil partners of each other in Northern Ireland, the civil partnership is—

s. 54(2)(a)

void, if it would be void in Northern Ireland under section 173, ...

s. 54(2)(aa)

void, if the civil partnership was registered when—

s. 54(2)(aa)(i)

one of the two people was domiciled in England and Wales, and

s. 54(2)(aa)(ii)

one of the two people was under 18, and

s. 54(2)(b)

voidable, if the circumstances fall within any paragraph of section 50(1).

s. 54(2A)

Where two people convert, or purport to convert, their marriage into a civil partnership under Part 3, 4 or 5 of the Marriage and Civil Partnership (Northern Ireland) (No. 2) Regulations 2020, the civil partnership is—

s. 54(2A)(a)

void, if it would be void in Northern Ireland under section 173,...

s. 54(2A)(aa)

void, if the marriage was solemnised there when—

s. 54(2A)(aa)(i)

one of the two people was domiciled in England and Wales, and

s. 54(2A)(aa)(ii)

one of the two people was under 18, and

s. 54(2A)(b)

voidable, if it would be voidable there under section 174.

s. 54(3)

Subsection (4) applies where two people register as civil partners of each other under an Order in Council under—(“the relevant section”).

s. 54(3)(a)

section 210 (registration at British consulates etc.), or

s. 54(3)(b)

section 211 (registration by armed forces personnel),

s. 54(4)

The civil partnership is—

s. 54(4)(a)

void, if—

s. 54(4)(a)(i)

the condition in subsection (2)(a) or (b) of the relevant section is not met, or

s. 54(4)(a)(ii)

a requirement prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph by an Order in Council under the relevant section is not complied with, and

s. 54(4)(b)

voidable, if—

s. 54(4)(b)(i)

the appropriate part of the United Kingdom is England and Wales or Northern Ireland and the circumstances fall within any paragraph of section 50(1), or

s. 54(4)(b)(ii)

the appropriate part of the United Kingdom is Scotland and the circumstances fall within section 50(1)(d).

s. 54(5)

The appropriate part of the United Kingdom is the part by reference to which the condition in subsection (2)(b) of the relevant section is met.

s. 54(6)

Subsections (7) and (8) apply where two people have registered an apparent or alleged overseas relationship.

s. 54(7)

The civil partnership is void if—

s. 54(7)(a)

the relationship is not an overseas relationship, or

s. 54(7)(b)

(even though the relationship is an overseas relationship) the parties are not treated under Chapter 2 of Part 5 as having formed a civil partnership.

s. 54(8)

The civil partnership is voidable if—

s. 54(8)(a)

the overseas relationship is voidable under the relevant law,

s. 54(8)(b)

the circumstances fall within section 50(1)(d), or

s. 54(8)(c)

where either of the parties was domiciled in England and Wales or Northern Ireland at the time when the overseas relationship was registered, the circumstances fall within section 50(1)(a), (b), (c) or (e).

s. 54(9)

Section 51 applies for the purposes of—

s. 54(9)(a)

subsections (1)(b), (2)(b) and (4)(b),

s. 54(9)(b)

subsection (8)(a), in so far as applicable in accordance with the relevant law, and

s. 54(9)(c)

subsection (8)(b) and (c).

s. 54(10)

In subsections (8)(a) and (9)(b) “the relevant law” means the law of the country or territory where the overseas relationship was registered (including its rules of private international law).

s. 54(11)

For the purposes of subsections (8) and (9)(b) and (c), references in sections 50 and 51 to the formation of the civil partnership are to be read as references to the registration of the overseas relationship.

Presumption of death orders

s. 55 — Presumption of death orders
s. 55(1)

The court may, on an application made by a civil partner, make a presumption of death order if it is satisfied that reasonable grounds exist for supposing that the other civil partner is dead.

s. 55(2)

In any proceedings under this section the fact that—is evidence that the other civil partner is dead until the contrary is proved.

s. 55(2)(a)

for a period of 7 years or more the other civil partner has been continually absent from the applicant, and

s. 55(2)(b)

the applicant has no reason to believe that the other civil partner has been living within that time,

Separation orders

s. 56 — Separation orders
s. 56(1)

An application for a separation order may be made to the court by either or both civil partners.

s. 56(1A)

An application under subsection (1) must be accompanied by—

s. 56(1A)(a)

if the application is by one civil partner only, a statement by that person that they seek to be separated from the other civil partner, or

s. 56(1A)(b)

if the application is by both civil partners, a statement by them that they seek to be separated from one another.

s. 56(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 56(3)

The court dealing with an application under subsection (1) must make a separation order.

s. 56(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 57 — Effect of separation order

If either civil partner dies intestate as respects all or any of his or her real or personal property while—the property as respects which he or she died intestate devolves as if the other civil partner had then been dead.

s. 57(a)

a separation order is in force, and

s. 57(b)

the separation is continuing,

Declarations

s. 58 — Declarations
s. 58(1)

Any person may apply to the High Court or the family court for one or more of the following declarations in relation to a civil partnership specified in the application—

s. 58(1)(a)

a declaration that the civil partnership was at its inception a valid civil partnership;

s. 58(1)(b)

a declaration that the civil partnership subsisted on a date specified in the application;

s. 58(1)(c)

a declaration that the civil partnership did not subsist on a date so specified;

s. 58(1)(d)

a declaration that the validity of a dissolution, annulment or legal separation obtained outside England and Wales in respect of the civil partnership is entitled to recognition in England and Wales;

s. 58(1)(e)

a declaration that the validity of a dissolution, annulment or legal separation so obtained in respect of the civil partnership is not entitled to recognition in England and Wales.

s. 58(2)

Where an application under subsection (1) is made to a court by a person other than a civil partner in the civil partnership to which the application relates, the court must refuse to hear the application if it considers that the applicant does not have a sufficient interest in the determination of that application.

s. 59 — General provisions as to making and effect of declarations
s. 59(1)

Where on an application for a declaration under section 58 the truth of the proposition to be declared is proved to the satisfaction of the court, the court must make the declaration unless to do so would be manifestly contrary to public policy.

s. 59(2)

Any declaration under section 58 binds Her Majesty and all other persons.

s. 59(3)

The court, on the dismissal of an application for a declaration under section 58, may not make any declaration for which an application has not been made.

s. 59(4)

No declaration which may be applied for under section 58 may be made otherwise than under section 58 by any court.

s. 59(5)

No declaration may be made by any court, whether under section 58 or otherwise, that a civil partnership was at its inception void.

s. 59(6)

Nothing in this section affects the powers of any court to make a nullity order in respect of a civil partnership.

s. 60 — The Attorney General and proceedings for declarations
s. 60(1)

On an application for a declaration under section 58 the court may at any stage of the proceedings, of its own motion or on the application of any party to the proceedings, direct that all necessary papers in the matter be sent to the Attorney General.

s. 60(2)

The Attorney General, whether or not he is sent papers in relation to an application for a declaration under section 58, may—

s. 60(2)(a)

intervene in the proceedings on that application in such manner as he thinks necessary or expedient, and

s. 60(2)(b)

argue before the court dealing with the application any question in relation to the application which the court considers it necessary to have fully argued.

s. 60(3)

Where any costs are incurred by the Attorney General in connection with any application for a declaration under section 58, the court may make such order as it considers just as to the payment of those costs by parties to the proceedings.

s. 61 — Supplementary provisions as to declarations
s. 61(1)

Any declaration made under section 58, and any application for such a declaration, must be in the form prescribed by rules of court.

s. 61(2)

Rules of court may make provision—

s. 61(2)(a)

as to the information required to be given by any applicant for a declaration under section 58;

s. 61(2)(b)

requiring notice of an application under section 58 to be served on the Attorney General and on persons who may be affected by any declaration applied for.

s. 61(3)

No proceedings under section 58 affect any final judgment or order already pronounced or made by any court of competent jurisdiction.

s. 61(4)

The court hearing an application under section 58 may direct that the whole or any part of the proceedings must be heard in private.

s. 61(5)

An application for a direction under subsection (4) must be heard in private unless the court otherwise directs.

General provisions

s. 62 — Relief for respondent in dissolution proceedings

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 63 — Restrictions on making of orders affecting children

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 64 — Parties to proceedings under this Chapter
s. 64(1)

Rules of court may make provision with respect to—

s. 64(1)(a)

the joinder as parties to proceedings under sections 37 to 56 of persons involved in allegations of improper conduct made in those proceedings,

s. 64(1)(b)

the dismissal from such proceedings of any parties so joined, and

s. 64(1)(c)

the persons who are to be parties to proceedings on an application under section 58.

s. 64(2)

Rules of court made under this section may make different provision for different cases.

s. 64(3)

In every case in which the court considers, in the interest of a person not already a party to the proceedings, that the person should be made a party, the court may if it thinks fit allow the person to intervene upon such terms, if any, as the court thinks just.

s. 65 — Contribution by civil partner to property improvement
s. 65(1)

This section applies if—

s. 65(1)(a)

a civil partner contributes in money or money’s worth to the improvement of real or personal property in which or in the proceeds of sale of which either or both of the civil partners has or have a beneficial interest, and

s. 65(1)(b)

the contribution is of a substantial nature.

s. 65(2)

The contributing partner is to be treated as having acquired by virtue of the contribution a share or an enlarged share (as the case may be) in the beneficial interest of such an extent—

s. 65(2)(a)

as may have been then agreed, or

s. 65(2)(b)

in default of such agreement, as may seem in all the circumstances just to any court before which the question of the existence or extent of the beneficial interest of either of the civil partners arises (whether in proceedings between them or in any other proceedings).

s. 65(3)

Subsection (2) is subject to any agreement (express or implied) between the civil partners to the contrary.

s. 66 — Disputes between civil partners about property
s. 66(1)

In any question between the civil partners in a civil partnership as to title to or possession of property, either civil partner may apply to—

s. 66(1)(a)

the High Court, or

s. 66(1)(b)

the family court.

s. 66(2)

On such an application, the court may make such order with respect to the property as it thinks fit (including an order for the sale of the property).

s. 66(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 67 — Applications under section 66 where property not in possession etc.
s. 67(1)

The right of a civil partner (“A”) to make an application under section 66 includes the right to make such an application where A claims that the other civil partner (“B”) has had in his possession or under his control—and that either the money or other property has ceased to be in B’s possession or under B’s control or that A does not know whether it is still in B’s possession or under B’s control.

s. 67(1)(a)

money to which, or to a share of which, A was beneficially entitled, or

s. 67(1)(b)

property (other than money) to which, or to an interest in which, A was beneficially entitled,

s. 67(2)

For the purposes of subsection (1)(a) it does not matter whether A is beneficially entitled to the money or share—

s. 67(2)(a)

because it represents the proceeds of property to which, or to an interest in which, A was beneficially entitled, or

s. 67(2)(b)

for any other reason.

s. 67(3)

Subsections (4) and (5) apply if, on such an application being made, the court is satisfied that B—

s. 67(3)(a)

has had in his possession or under his control money or other property as mentioned in subsection (1)(a) or (b), and

s. 67(3)(b)

has not made to A, in respect of that money or other property, such payment or disposition as would have been appropriate in the circumstances.

s. 67(4)

The power of the court to make orders under section 66 includes power to order B to pay to A—

s. 67(4)(a)

in a case falling within subsection (1)(a), such sum in respect of the money to which the application relates, or A’s s share of it, as the court considers appropriate, or

s. 67(4)(b)

in a case falling within subsection (1)(b), such sum in respect of the value of the property to which the application relates, or A’s interest in it, as the court considers appropriate.

s. 67(5)

If it appears to the court that there is any property which—the court may (either instead of or as well as making an order in accordance with subsection (4)) make any order which it could (apart from this section) have made under section 66.

s. 67(5)(a)

represents the whole or part of the money or property, and

s. 67(5)(b)

is property in respect of which an order could (apart from this section) have been made under section 66,

s. 67(6)

Any power of the court which is exercisable on an application under section 66 is exercisable in relation to an application made under that section as extended by this section.

s. 68 — Applications under section 66 by former civil partners
s. 68(1)

This section applies where a civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled.

s. 68(2)

Subject to subsection (3), an application may be made under section 66 (including that section as extended by section 67) by either former civil partner despite the dissolution or annulment (and references in those sections to a civil partner are to be read accordingly).

s. 68(3)

The application must be made within the period of 3 years beginning with the date of the dissolution or annulment.

s. 69 — Actions in tort between civil partners
s. 69(1)

This section applies if an action in tort is brought by one civil partner against the other during the subsistence of the civil partnership.

s. 69(2)

The court may stay the proceedings if it appears—

s. 69(2)(a)

that no substantial benefit would accrue to either civil partner from the continuation of the proceedings, or

s. 69(2)(b)

that the question or questions in issue could more conveniently be disposed of on an application under section 66.

s. 69(3)

Without prejudice to subsection (2)(b), the court may in such an action—

s. 69(3)(a)

exercise any power which could be exercised on an application under section 66, or

s. 69(3)(b)

give such directions as it thinks fit for the disposal under that section of any question arising in the proceedings.

s. 70 — Assurance policy by civil partner for benefit of other civil partner etc.

Section 11 of the Married Women’s Property Act 1882 (c. 75) (money payable under policy of assurance not to form part of the estate of the insured) applies in relation to a policy of assurance—as it applies in relation to a policy of assurance effected by a husband and expressed to be for the benefit of his wife, or of his children, or of his wife and children, or of any of them.

s. 70(a)

effected by a civil partner on his own life, and

s. 70(b)

expressed to be for the benefit of his civil partner, or of his children, or of his civil partner and children, or any of them,

s. 71 — Wills, administration of estates and family provision

Schedule 4 amends enactments relating to wills, administration of estates and family provision so that they apply in relation to civil partnerships as they apply in relation to marriage.

s. 72 — Financial relief for civil partners and children of family
s. 72(1)

Schedule 5 makes provision for financial relief in connection with civil partnerships that corresponds to provision made for financial relief in connection with marriages by Part 2 of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973 (c. 18).

s. 72(2)

Any rule of law under which any provision of Part 2 of the 1973 Act is interpreted as applying to dissolution of a marriage on the ground of presumed death is to be treated as applying (with any necessary modifications) in relation to the corresponding provision of Schedule 5.

s. 72(3)

Schedule 6 makes provision for financial relief in connection with civil partnerships that corresponds to provision made for financial relief in connection with marriages by the Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates' Courts Act 1978 (c. 22).

s. 72(4)

Schedule 7 makes provision for financial relief in England and Wales after a civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled, or civil partners have been legally separated, in a country outside the British Islands.

s. 73 — Civil partnership agreements unenforceable
s. 73(1)

A civil partnership agreement does not under the law of England and Wales have effect as a contract giving rise to legal rights.

s. 73(2)

No action lies in England and Wales for breach of a civil partnership agreement, whatever the law applicable to the agreement.

s. 73(3)

In this section and section 74 “civil partnership agreement” means an agreement between two people—

s. 73(3)(a)

to register as civil partners of each other—

s. 73(3)(a)(i)

in England and Wales (under this Part),

s. 73(3)(a)(ii)

in Scotland (under Part 3),

s. 73(3)(a)(iii)

in Northern Ireland (under Part 4), or

s. 73(3)(a)(iv)

outside the United Kingdom under an Order in Council made under Chapter 1 of Part 5 (registration at British consulates etc. or by armed forces personnel), or

s. 73(3)(b)

to enter into an overseas relationship.

s. 73(4)

This section applies in relation to civil partnership agreements whether entered into before or after this section comes into force, but does not affect any action commenced before it comes into force.

s. 74 — Property where civil partnership agreement is terminated
s. 74(1)

This section applies if a civil partnership agreement is terminated.

s. 74(2)

Section 65 (contributions by civil partner to property improvement) applies, in relation to any property in which either or both of the parties to the agreement had a beneficial interest while the agreement was in force, as it applies in relation to property in which a civil partner has a beneficial interest.

s. 74(3)

Sections 66 and 67 (disputes between civil partners about property) apply to any dispute between or claim by one of the parties in relation to property in which either or both had a beneficial interest while the agreement was in force, as if the parties were civil partners of each other.

s. 74(4)

An application made under section 66 or 67 by virtue of subsection (3) must be made within 3 years of the termination of the agreement.

s. 74(5)

A party to a civil partnership agreement who makes a gift of property to the other party on the condition (express or implied) that it is to be returned if the agreement is terminated is not prevented from recovering the property merely because of his having terminated the agreement.

s. 75 — Parental responsibility, children of the family and relatives
s. 75(1)

Amend the Children Act 1989 (c. 41) (“the 1989 Act”) as follows.

s. 75(2)

In section 4A(1) (acquisition of parental responsibility by step-parent) after “is married to” insert “ , or a civil partner of, ”.

s. 75(3)

In section 105(1) (interpretation), for the definition of “child of the family” (in relation to the parties to a marriage) substitute—

s. 75(4)

In the definition of “relative” in section 105(1), for “by affinity)” substitute “ by marriage or civil partnership) ”.

s. 76 — Guardianship

In section 6 of the 1989 Act (guardians: revocation and disclaimer) after subsection (3A) insert—

s. 77 — Entitlement to apply for residence or contact order

In section 10(5) of the 1989 Act (persons entitled to apply for residence or contact order) after paragraph (a) insert—.

s. 78 — Financial provision for children
s. 78(1)

Amend Schedule 1 to the 1989 Act (financial provision for children) as follows.

s. 78(2)

In paragraph 2(6) (meaning of “periodical payments order”) after paragraph (d) insert—.

s. 78(3)

In paragraph 15(2) (person with whom a child lives or is to live) after “husband or wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

s. 78(4)

For paragraph 16(2) (extended meaning of “parent”) substitute—

s. 79 — Adoption
s. 79(1)

Amend the Adoption and Children Act 2002 (c. 38) as follows.

s. 79(2)

In section 21 (placement orders), in subsection (4)(c), after “child marries” insert “ , forms a civil partnership ”.

s. 79(3)

In section 47 (conditions for making adoption orders), after subsection (8) insert—

s. 79(4)

In section 51 (adoption by one person), in subsection (1), after “is not married” insert “ or a civil partner ”.

s. 79(5)

After section 51(3) insert—

s. 79(6)

In section 64 (other provision to be made by regulations), in subsection (5) for “or marriage” substitute “ , marriage or civil partnership ”.

s. 79(7)

In section 74(1) (enactments for whose purposes section 67 does not apply), for paragraph (a) substitute—.

s. 79(8)

In section 79 (connections between the register and birth records), in subsection (7)—

s. 79(8)(a)

in paragraph (b), after “intends to be married” insert “ or form a civil partnership ”, and

s. 79(8)(b)

for “the person whom the applicant intends to marry” substitute “ the intended spouse or civil partner ”.

s. 79(9)

In section 81 (Adoption Contact Register: supplementary), in subsection (2) for “or marriage” substitute “ , marriage or civil partnership ”.

s. 79(10)

In section 98 (pre-commencement adoptions: information), in subsection (7), in the definition of “relative” for “or marriage” substitute “ , marriage or civil partnership ”.

s. 79(11)

In section 144 (interpretation), in the definition of “relative” in subsection (1), after “by marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

s. 79(12)

In section 144(4) (meaning of “couple”), after paragraph (a) insert—.

s. 80 — False statements etc. with reference to civil partnerships
s. 80(1)

A person commits an offence if—

s. 80(1)(a)

for the purpose of procuring the formation of a civil partnership, or a document mentioned in subsection (2), he—knowing that the declaration, notice or certificate is false,

s. 80(1)(a)(i)

makes or signs a declaration required under this Part or Part 5, or

s. 80(1)(a)(ii)

gives a notice or certificate so required,

s. 80(1)(b)

for the purpose of a record being made in any register relating to civil partnerships, he—knowing that the statement is false, or

s. 80(1)(b)(i)

makes a statement as to any information which is required to be registered under this Part or Part 5, or

s. 80(1)(b)(ii)

causes such a statement to be made,

s. 80(1)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 80(1)(d)

with respect to a declaration made under paragraph 5(1) of Schedule 1 he makes a statement mentioned in paragraph 6 of that Schedule which he knows to be false in a material particular.

s. 80(2)

The documents are—

s. 80(2)(a)

a civil partnership schedule or a Registrar General’s licence under Chapter 1;

s. 80(2)(b)

a document required by an Order in Council under section 210 or 211 as an authority for two people to register as civil partners of each other;

s. 80(2)(c)

a certificate of no impediment under section 240.

s. 80(3)

A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) is liable—

s. 80(3)(a)

on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 7 years or to a fine (or both);

s. 80(3)(b)

on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum.

s. 80(4)

The Perjury Act 1911 (c. 6) has effect as if this section were contained in it.

s. 81 — Housing and tenancies

Schedule 8 amends certain enactments relating to housing and tenancies.

s. 82 — Family homes and domestic violence

Schedule 9 amends Part 4 of the Family Law Act 1996 (c. 27) and related enactments so that they apply in relation to civil partnerships as they apply in relation to marriages.

s. 83 — Fatal accidents claims
s. 83(1)

Amend the Fatal Accidents Act 1976 (c. 30) as follows.

s. 83(2)

In section 1(3) (meaning of “dependant” for purposes of right of action for wrongful act causing death), after paragraph (a) insert—.

s. 83(3)

In paragraph (b)(iii) of section 1(3), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

s. 83(4)

After paragraph (f) of section 1(3) insert—.

s. 83(5)

After section 1(4) insert—

s. 83(6)

In section 1(5)(a), for “by affinity” substitute “ by marriage or civil partnership ”.

s. 83(7)

In section 1A(2) (persons for whose benefit claim for bereavement damages may be made)—

s. 83(7)(a)

in paragraph (a), after “wife or husband” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

s. 83(7)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “was never married” insert “ or a civil partner ”.

s. 83(8)

In section 3 (assessment of damages), in subsection (4), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

s. 84 — Evidence
s. 84(1)

Any enactment or rule of law relating to the giving of evidence by a spouse applies in relation to a civil partner as it applies in relation to the spouse.

s. 84(2)

Subsection (1) is subject to any specific amendment made by or under this Act which relates to the giving of evidence by a civil partner.

s. 84(3)

For the avoidance of doubt, in any such amendment, references to a person’s civil partner do not include a former civil partner.

s. 84(4)

References in subsections (1) and (2) to giving evidence are to giving evidence in any way (whether by supplying information, making discovery, producing documents or otherwise).

s. 84(5)

Any rule of law—is to be treated as applying in an equivalent way for the purpose of proving or disproving the existence of a civil partnership.

s. 84(5)(a)

which is preserved by section 7(3) of the Civil Evidence Act 1995 (c. 38) or section 118(1) of the Criminal Justice Act 2003 (c. 44), and

s. 84(5)(b)

under which in any proceedings evidence of reputation or family tradition is admissible for the purpose of proving or disproving the existence of a marriage,

Part 3

Civil partnership: Scotland

s. 85 — Formation of civil partnership by registration
s. 85(1)

For the purposes of section 1, two people are to be regarded as having registered as civil partners of each other once each of them has signed the civil partnership schedule, in the presence of—

s. 85(1)(a)

each other,

s. 85(1)(b)

two witnesses both of whom have attained the age of 16, and

s. 85(1)(c)

the approved celebrant or, as the case may be, the authorised registrar.

s. 85(2)

But the two people must be eligible to be so registered.

s. 85(3)

Subsection (1) applies regardless of whether subsection (4) is complied with.

s. 85(4)

After the civil partnership schedule has been signed under subsection (1), it must also be signed, in the presence of the civil partners and each other by—

s. 85(4)(a)

each of the two witnesses, and

s. 85(4)(b)

the approved celebrant or, as the case may be, the authorised registrar.

s. 86 — Eligibility
s. 86(1)

Two people are not eligible to register in Scotland as civil partners of each other if—

s. 86(1)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 86(1)(b)

they are related in a forbidden degree,

s. 86(1)(c)

either has not attained the age of 16,

s. 86(1)(d)

either is married or already in civil partnership, or

s. 86(1)(e)

either is incapable of—

s. 86(1)(e)(i)

understanding the nature of civil partnership, or

s. 86(1)(e)(ii)

validly consenting to its formation.

s. 86(2)

Subject to subsection (3), a person is related to another person in a forbidden degree if related to that person in a degree specified in Schedule 10.

s. 86(3)

A person who is related to another person in a degree specified in paragraph 2 of Schedule 10 (relationships by affinity) is not related to that person in a forbidden degree if—

s. 86(3)(a)

both persons have attained the age of 21, and

s. 86(3)(b)

the younger has not at any time before attaining the age of 18 lived in the same household as the elder and been treated by the elder as a child of the elder’s family.

s. 86(3A)

For the purposes of paragraph 2 of Schedule 10, “spouse” means—

s. 86(3A)(a)

in the case of a marriage between persons of different sexes, a wife in relation to her husband or a husband in relation to his wife, and

s. 86(3A)(b)

in the case of a marriage between persons of the same sex, one of the parties to the marriage in relation to the other.

s. 86(4)

Paragraph 2 of Schedule 10 has effect subject to the modifications specified in subsection (5) in the case of a person (here the “relevant person”) whose gender has become the acquired gender under the Gender Recognition Act 2004 (c. 7).

s. 86(5)

The reference in subsection (3A)(a) as it applies to that paragraph to—

s. 86(5)(a)

a... wife of the relevant person includes any... husband of the relevant person, and

s. 86(5)(b)

a... husband of the relevant person includes any... wife of the relevant person.

s. 86(5A)

This section and Schedule 10 have effect as if any reference in that Schedule to a parent within any of the degrees of relationship specified... included a woman who is a parent of a child by virtue of section 42 or 43 of the Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act 2008 (c. 22).

s. 86(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 86(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 86(8)

References in this section and in Schedule 10 to relationships and degrees of relationship are to be construed in accordance with section 1(1) of the Law Reform (Parent and Child) (Scotland) Act 1986 (c. 9).

s. 86(9)

For the purposes of this section, a degree of relationship specified in paragraph 1 of Schedule 10 exists whether it is of the full blood or the half blood.

s. 86(10)

Amend section 41(1) of the Adoption (Scotland) Act 1978 (c. 28) (application to determination of forbidden degrees of provisions of that Act relating to the status conferred by adoption) as follows—

s. 86(10)(a)

after first “marriage” insert “ , to the eligibility of persons to register as civil partners of each other ”, and

s. 86(10)(b)

for “and incest” substitute “ , to such eligibility and to incest ”.

s. 87 — Appointment of authorised registrars

For the purpose of affording reasonable facilities throughout Scotland for civil registration as civil partners, the Registrar General—as persons who may carry out such registration (in this Part referred to as “authorised registrars”).

s. 87(a)

is to appoint such number of district registrars as he thinks necessary, and

s. 87(b)

may, in respect of any district for which he has made an appointment under paragraph (a), appoint one or more assistant registrars,

s. 88 — Notice of proposed civil partnership
s. 88(1)

In order to register as civil partners, each of the intended civil partners must submit to the district registrar a notice, in the prescribed form . . . , of intention to enter civil partnership (in this Part referred to as a “notice of proposed civil partnership”).

s. 88(2)

Each of the intended civil partners must also pay the prescribed fee and submit the following documents—

s. 88(2)(a)

that person's birth certificate,

s. 88(2)(b)

if that person has previously been married or in civil partnership and—

s. 88(2)(b)(i)

the marriage or civil partnership has been dissolved, a copy of the decree of divorce or dissolution, or

s. 88(2)(b)(ii)

the other party to that marriage or civil partnership has died, the death certificate of that other party, and

s. 88(2)(c)

if that person has previously ostensibly been married or in civil partnership but decree of annulment has been obtained, a copy of that decree.

s. 88(2A)

If an intended civil partner is a relevant national as defined in section 30A(ab)(i) or (ii) the intended civil partner must also submit—

s. 88(2A)(a)

where the intended civil partner falls within section 30A(ab)(i), an electronic certificate which confirms that the leave referred to in that provision has been granted; or

s. 88(2A)(b)

where the intended civil partner falls within section 30A(ab)(ii)—

s. 88(2A)(b)(i)

a certificate of application which confirms that the application referred to in regulation 4 of the Citizens' Rights (Application Deadline and Temporary Protection) (EU Exit) Regulations 2020 has been made; and

s. 88(2A)(b)(ii)

evidence that the relevant period referred to in regulation 4 of those Regulations has not expired.

s. 88(3)

If a person is unable to submit a certificate or decree required by subsection (2) he may instead make a declaration to that effect, stating what the reasons are; and he must provide the district registrar with such—as the district registrar may require.

s. 88(3)(a)

information in respect of the matters to which the certificate or document would have related, and

s. 88(3)(b)

documentary evidence in support of that information,

s. 88(4)

If a document submitted under subsection (2) or (3) is in a language other than English, the person submitting it must, unless subsection (4A) applies, attach to the document a translation of it in English, certified by the translator as a correct translation.

s. 88(4A)

This subsection applies where—

s. 88(4A)(a)

the document submitted is accompanied by a multilingual standard form issued by an authority in a Member State of the European Union in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2016/1191 of the European Parliament and of the Council, and

s. 88(4A)(b)

the district registrar considers that the information included in the multilingual standard form is sufficient for processing the document.

s. 88(5)

A person submitting a notice under subsection (1) must make and attest in the prescribed manner the necessary declaration (the form for which must be included in any form prescribed for the notice).

s. 88(5A)

Regulations prescribing the form of the notice of proposed civil partnership may make provision for the notice to be electronic rather than paper-based.

s. 88(6)

The necessary declaration is a declaration that the person submitting the notice believes that the intended civil partners are eligible to be in civil partnership with each other.

s. 88(7)

In this section, “the district registrar” means—

s. 88(7)(a)

where the civil partnership is to be registered in a registration district, the district registrar for that district,

s. 88(7)(b)

where the civil partnership is to be registered in Scottish waters—

s. 88(7)(b)(i)

in the case where the civil partnership is to be registered by an approved celebrant, the district registrar for any registration district,

s. 88(7)(b)(ii)

in the case where the civil partnership is to be registered by an authorised registrar, the district registrar for the registration district of the proposed authorised registrar.

s. 88(8)

A district registrar to whom a notice under subsection (1) is submitted may require the person submitting the notice to provide the district registrar with specified nationality evidence relating to each of the intended civil partners.

s. 88(9)

A requirement under subsection (8) may be imposed at any time—

s. 88(9)(a)

on or after the submitting of the notice under subsection (1), but

s. 88(9)(b)

before the district registrar completes the civil partnership schedule.

s. 88(10)

In subsection (8), “specified nationality evidence” means such evidence of that person's nationality as may be specified in guidance issued by the Registrar General.

s. 88A — Additional information if party not relevant national
s. 88A(1)

This section applies to a notice of proposed civil partnership submitted to a district registrar in accordance with section 88 if one, or each, of the parties to the proposed civil partnership is not a relevant national.

s. 88A(2)

For each party to the proposed civil partnership who is not a relevant national, the notice must be accompanied by whichever of statements A, B or C is applicable to that person.

s. 88A(3)

Statement A is a statement that the person has the appropriate immigration status.

s. 88A(4)

Statement B is a statement that the person holds a relevant visa in respect of the proposed civil partnership.

s. 88A(5)

Statement C is a statement that the person neither—

s. 88A(5)(a)

has the appropriate immigration status, nor

s. 88A(5)(b)

holds a relevant visa in respect of the proposed civil partnership.

s. 88A(6)

If the notice is accompanied by the statement referred to in the first column of an entry in this table, the notice must also be accompanied by the information and photographs referred to in the second column of that entry (insofar as that entry is applicable to the parties to the proposed civil partnership)—

s. 88A(7)

If the notice is accompanied by more than one of statements A, B and C, subsection (6) must be complied with in relation to each of those statements; but where the notice is accompanied by statements B and C, subsection (6) does not require the notice to be accompanied by more than one specified photograph of each party.

s. 88A(8)

If the notice is accompanied by statement C for a party to the proposed civil partnership—

s. 88A(8)(a)

the notice may also be accompanied by a statement (“statement D”) of that person’s immigration position in the United Kingdom;

s. 88A(8)(b)

if the notice is accompanied by statement D for a party to the proposed civil partnership, the person may provide the district registrar with details of his immigration position in the United Kingdom; and

s. 88A(8)(c)

if any such details are provided, the district registrar must record them.

s. 88A(9)

In this section and section 88B—

s. 88A(9)(a)

a reference—is to be construed in accordance with section 49 of the 2014 Act;

s. 88A(9)(a)(i)

to a person having the appropriate immigration status, or

s. 88A(9)(a)(ii)

to a person holding a relevant visa,

s. 88A(9)(b)

a reference to the particular immigration status which a person has is a reference to the immigration status set out in any of paragraphs (a) to (c) of section 49(2) of that Act which the person has;

s. 88A(9)(c)

a reference to a person’s immigration position in the United Kingdom includes a reference to the person’s not being entitled to be in the United Kingdom.

s. 88A(10)

In this section “specified photograph” means a photograph that is in accordance with regulations made by the Secretary of State under section 54(2) of, and paragraph 3 of Schedule 5 to, the 2014 Act(and for this purpose “photograph” includes other kinds of images).

s. 88B — Additional evidence if party not relevant national
s. 88B(1)

If a notice of proposed civil partnership to which section 88A applies (“the notice”) is accompanied by statement A (referred to in section 88A(3)), and accordingly is also accompanied by details of the particular immigration status which a party to the proposed civil partnership has, the notice must also be accompanied by specified evidence of that status.

s. 88B(2)

If the notice is accompanied by statement B (referred to in section 88A(4)), the notice must also be accompanied by specified evidence of the holding of the relevant visa by the party to the proposed civil partnership.

s. 88B(3)

If, in accordance with section 88A(6), the notice is accompanied by the usual address of a party to the proposed civil partnership, the notice must also be accompanied by specified evidence that it is that party’s usual address.

s. 88B(4)

If the notice is accompanied by statement D (referred to in section 88A(8)), the notice may also be accompanied by evidence of the person’s immigration position in the United Kingdom.

s. 88B(5)

If subsection (1) or (2) applies to the notice, and the notice is not accompanied by the specified evidence required by that subsection, the notice must be accompanied by—

s. 88B(5)(a)

photographs and addresses of the kinds referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 in the relevant entry in section 88A(6);

s. 88B(5)(b)

as respects the usual address of each party that is provided in accordance with sub-paragraph (a), specified evidence that the address provided is that party’s usual address; and

s. 88B(5)(c)

names and aliases of the kinds referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 in the relevant entry in section 88A(6) (insofar as those paragraphs are applicable to the proposed civil partnership).

s. 88B(6)

In this section—“relevant entry in section 88A(6)” means the second column of the last entry in the table in section 88A(6);“specified evidence” means evidence that is in accordance with regulations made by the Secretary of State under section 54(2) of, and paragraph 3 of Schedule 5 to, the 2014 Act.

s. 88C — Declaration to accompany information and evidence

Where the notice of proposed civil partnership is accompanied by—that information and evidence must also be accompanied by a declaration in writing and signed by the party who makes it that the party believes all of the information and evidence accompanying the notice to be true.

s. 88C(a)

information provided in accordance with section 88A, and

s. 88C(b)

information and evidence provided in accordance with section 88B,

s. 88D — Rejection of false information or evidence
s. 88D(1)

A district registrar may reject—if (in particular) the district registrar has reasonable grounds for suspecting that the information, photograph or evidence is false.

s. 88D(1)(a)

any evidence relating to a party’s nationality provided in accordance with section 88(8),

s. 88D(1)(b)

any information or photograph provided under section 88A or 88B, or

s. 88D(1)(c)

any evidence provided under section 88B,

s. 88D(2)

If the district registrar rejects any information, photograph or evidence, the district registrar may proceed under this Act as if the rejected information, photograph or evidence had not been provided.

s. 88D(3)

This section does not limit the powers of the district registrar to reject anything provided under any other enactment.

s. 88D(4)

In this section “enactment” includes an enactment comprised in, or an instrument made under, an Act of the Scottish Parliament.

s. 88E — Notice of proposed civil partnership: treated as not given
s. 88E(1)

Where any of the requirements imposed by or under any of the provisions of this Act mentioned in subsection (2) is applicable but not complied with by either or both parties to the proposed civil partnership, the parties are to be taken not to have submitted notice under section 88.

s. 88E(2)

The provisions are—

s. 88E(2)(a)

section 88(8);

s. 88E(2)(b)

section 88A(2) to (7);

s. 88E(2)(c)

section 88B(3) or (5);

s. 88E(2)(d)

paragraph 9 of Schedule 23.

s. 88F — Referral of proposed civil partnership to the Secretary of State
s. 88F(1)

On every occasion when notice of proposed civil partnership is submitted under section 88, a district registrar must decide whether or not each of the parties to the proposed civil partnership is an exempt person.

s. 88F(2)

But this section does not apply if section 96 applies to the proposed civil partnership.

s. 88F(3)

In making a decision under subsection (1) about a party to a proposed civil partnership, a district registrar may rely on any advice given in relation to that decision by the Secretary of State.

s. 88F(4)

In a case where—the district registrar must decide that that party to the proposed civil partnership is not an exempt person.

s. 88F(4)(a)

section 88A applies to the notice of proposed civil partnership, and

s. 88F(4)(b)

specified evidence required by section 88B(1) or (2) in relation to a party to the proposed civil partnership is not produced in accordance with that section,

s. 88F(5)

If the district registrar decides that either of the parties is not an exempt person, or that both of the parties are not exempt persons, the registrar must—

s. 88F(5)(a)

refer the proposed civil partnership to the Secretary of State;

s. 88F(5)(b)

notify the parties to the proposed civil partnership that the proposed civil partnership must be referred to the Secretary of State;

s. 88F(5)(c)

give the parties to the proposed civil partnership prescribed information about—

s. 88F(5)(c)(i)

the effects of the referral;

s. 88F(5)(c)(ii)

the requirement under regulations to notify the Secretary of State of changes of address.

s. 88F(6)

The district registrar must act in accordance with regulations when complying with the duty in subsection (5)(a) to refer a proposed civil partnership to the Secretary of State.

s. 88F(7)

If the district registrar refers the proposed civil partnership to the Secretary of State, this Act has effect in relation to the proposed civil partnership subject to the modifications in Schedule 10A.

s. 88F(8)

In this section—

s. 88F(8)(a)

a reference to a person being an exempt person has the same meaning as in section 49 of the 2014 Act;

s. 88F(8)(b)

“prescribed information” means information prescribed in regulations;

s. 88F(8)(c)

“regulations” means regulations made by the Secretary of State under section 54(2) of, and Schedule 5 to, the 2014 Act.

s. 89 — Civil partnership notice book
s. 89(1)

On receipt of a notice of proposed civil partnership, the district registrar is to enter in a book (to be known as “the civil partnership book”) supplied to him for that purpose by the Registrar General such particulars, extracted from the notice, as may be prescribed and the date of receipt by him of that notice.

s. 89(2)

The form and content of any page of that book is to be prescribed.

s. 89(3)

In this section and sections 90, 91, 92 and 94, “the district registrar” means—

s. 89(3)(a)

where the civil partnership is to be registered in a registration district, the district registrar for that district,

s. 89(3)(b)

where the civil partnership is to be registered in Scottish waters—

s. 89(3)(b)(i)

in the case where the civil partnership is to be registered by an approved celebrant, the district registrar to whom the civil partnership notices were submitted,

s. 89(3)(b)(ii)

in the case where the civil partnership is to be registered by an authorised registrar, the district registrar for the registration district of the proposed authorised registrar.

s. 89(4)

Subsection (1) is subject to section 88E.

s. 90 — Publicisation
s. 90(1)

Where notices of a proposed civil partnership are received by the district registrar , he must, as soon as practicable after such receipt(or, if the two documents are not received on the same day, after the first is received), publicise the relevant information and send it to the Registrar General who must also publicise it.

s. 90(2)

“The relevant information” means—

s. 90(2)(a)

the names of the intended civil partners, and

s. 90(2)(b)

the date on which it is intended to register them as civil partners of each other, being a date more than 28 days after publicisation by the district registrar under subsection (1).

s. 90(3)

Paragraph (b) of subsection (2) is subject to section 91(1) .

s. 90(4)

The manner in which and means by which relevant information is to be publicised are to be prescribed.

s. 91 — Early registration
s. 91(1)

Where the district registrar receives a request in writing from one or both of two intended civil partners that they should be registered as civil partners of each other on a date specified in the request (being a date 28 days or fewer after publicisation by the district registrar under subsection (1) of section 90) the district registrar may, provided that he is authorised to do so by the Registrar General, fix that date as the date for registration; and if a date is so fixed, paragraph (b) of subsection (2) of that section is to be construed as if it were a reference to that date.

s. 91(1A)

Unless subsection (1B) applies, if a proposed civil partnership is referred to the Secretary of State under section 88F (“the referred civil partnership”) the Registrar General may not authorise the district registrar to fix the specified date mentioned in subsection (1) as the date for registration of the referred civil partnership without the consent of the Secretary of State.

s. 91(1B)

This subsection applies if the request made under subsection (1) is made because a party to the referred civil partnership is gravely ill and not expected to recover.

s. 91(2)

For the purposes of subsection (1), a request which is made by electronic means is to be treated as in writing if it is received in a form which is legible and capable of being used for subsequent reference.

s. 92 — Objections to registration
s. 92(1)

Any person may at any time before the registration in Scotland of two people as civil partners of each other submit in writing an objection to such registration to the district registrar.

s. 92(1A)

For the purpose of subsection (1), an objection which is submitted to the registrar by electronic means is to be treated as in writing if it is received in a form which is legible and capable of being used for subsequent reference.

s. 92(2)

But where the objection is that the intended civil partners are not eligible to be in civil partnership with each other because either is incapable of—it shall not be treated as submitted until there has also been produced to the registrar a supporting certificate attested in the prescribed manner by a registered medical practitioner.

s. 92(2)(a)

understanding the nature of civil partnership, or

s. 92(2)(b)

validly consenting to its formation,

s. 92(3)

A person claiming that he may have reason to submit such an objection may, free of charge and at any time when the registration office of the district registrar is open for public business, inspect any relevant entry in the civil partnership book.

s. 92(4)

Where the district registrar receives an objection in accordance with subsection (1) he must—

s. 92(4)(a)

in any case where he is satisfied that the objection relates to no more than a misdescription or inaccuracy in a notice submitted under section 88(1)—

s. 92(4)(a)(i)

notify the intended civil partners of the nature of the objection and make such enquiries into the matter mentioned in it as he thinks fit, and

s. 92(4)(a)(ii)

subject to the approval of the Registrar General, make any necessary correction to any document relating to the proposed civil partnership, or

s. 92(4)(b)

in any other case—

s. 92(4)(b)(i)

at once notify the Registrar General of the objection, ...

s. 92(4)(b)(ii)

pending consideration of the objection by the Registrar General, suspend the completion or issue of the civil partnership schedule in respect of the proposed civil partnership, and

s. 92(4)(b)(iii)

where, in the case of a civil partnership to be registered by an approved celebrant, the civil partnership schedule has already been issued to the parties, if possible notify that celebrant of the objection and advise the celebrant not to register the civil partnership pending consideration of the objection.

s. 92(5)

If the Registrar General is satisfied, on consideration of an objection of which he has received notification under subsection (4)(b)(i) that—

s. 92(5)(a)

there is a legal impediment to registration, he must direct the district registrar to take all reasonable steps to ensure that the registration of the civil partnership does not take place and must notify, or direct the district registrar to notify, the intended civil partners accordingly, or

s. 92(5)(b)

there is no such impediment, he must inform the district registrar to that effect.

s. 92(6)

For the purposes of this section and section 94, there is a legal impediment to registration where the intended civil partners are not eligible to be in civil partnership with each other.

s. 93 — Place of civil registration of civil partnerships
s. 93(1)

Two people may be registered by an authorised registrar as civil partners of each other—

s. 93(1)(a)

at the registration office of the authorised registrar,

s. 93(1)(b)

at an appropriate place in the registration district of the authorised registrar, or

s. 93(1)(c)

with the approval of the Registrar General, at—

s. 93(1)(c)(i)

the registration office of another authorised registrar,

s. 93(1)(c)(ii)

an appropriate place in the registration district of another authorised registrar, or

s. 93(1)(c)(iii)

an appropriate place in Scottish waters.

s. 93(1A)

In this section—“appropriate place” means a place which—the parties to the intended civil partnership and the local registration authority agree is to be the place of registration, and is not religious premises,“local registration authority” means—the local registration authority for the registration district which includes the place, or where the place is in Scottish waters, the local registration authority for the authorised registrar's registration district,“religious premises” means premises which—are used solely or mainly for religious purposes, or have been so used and have not subsequently been used solely or mainly for other purposes.

s. 93(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 93(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 93(4)

“Local registration authority” has the meaning given by section 5(3) of the 1965 Act.

s. 93(5)

“Scottish Waters” has the meaning given by section 26(2) of the Marriage (Scotland) Act 1977 (c. 15).

s. 93A — Date and place of registration of religious or belief civil partnerships
s. 93A(1)

A religious or belief civil partnership may be registered only on the date and at the place specified in the civil partnership schedule.

s. 93A(2)

But if, for any reason, the civil partnership cannot be registered on that date or at that place and a new date or place is fixed for the registration, the district registrar must—

s. 93A(2)(a)

issue another civil partnership schedule under section 94(2) in place of that already issued, specifying the new date or place, or

s. 93A(2)(b)

substitute, or direct the approved celebrant to substitute, the new date or place in the civil partnership schedule already issued.

s. 93A(3)

Subsection (2) does not apply where—

s. 93A(3)(a)

the new date is more than 3 months after the date for the registration specified in the civil partnership schedule already issued, or

s. 93A(3)(b)

the new place is in a different registration district, is in Scottish waters instead of a registration district or is in a registration district instead of Scottish waters.

s. 93A(4)

In a case falling within subsection (3)(a) or (b) the Registrar General may, according to the circumstances—

s. 93A(4)(a)

direct the district registrar—(whichever the Registrar General considers the more appropriate), or

s. 93A(4)(a)(i)

to issue another civil partnership schedule under section 94(2) in place of that already issued, specifying the new date or place, or

s. 93A(4)(a)(ii)

to substitute, or direct the approved celebrant to substitute, the new date or place in the civil partnership schedule already issued,

s. 93A(4)(b)

direct each party to the civil partnership to submit to the district registrar a new notice of proposed civil partnership.

s. 94 — The civil partnership schedule
s. 94(1)

Where—he is to complete a civil partnership schedule in the prescribed form.

s. 94(1)(a)

the district registrar has received a notice of proposed civil partnership in respect of each of the intended civil partners and—

s. 94(1)(a)(i)

is satisfied that there is no legal impediment to their registration as civil partners of each other, or

s. 94(1)(a)(ii)

as the case may be, is informed under section 92(5)(b) that there is no such impediment,

s. 94(1)(b)

the 28 days mentioned in paragraph (b) of section 90(2) have expired (or as the case may be the date which, by virtue of section 91(1), that paragraph is to be construed as a reference to has been reached), and

s. 94(1)(c)

the period which has elapsed since the day of receipt of the notices by him (or, if the two notices were not received on the same day, since the day of receipt of the later) does not exceed 3 months,

s. 94(2)

In the case of a civil partnership to be registered by an approved celebrant, the civil partnership schedule completed in accordance with subsection (1) is to be issued by the district registrar to one or both of the parties to the intended civil partnership.

s. 94(3)

The district registrar may not issue the civil partnership schedule on a date earlier than 7 days before the date of the intended civil partnership unless authorised to do so by the Registrar General.

s. 94A — Persons who may register civil partnerships
s. 94A(1)

A civil partnership between persons of the same sex may be registered by and only by—

s. 94A(1)(a)

a person who is—

s. 94A(1)(a)(i)

a celebrant of a religious or belief body prescribed by regulations made by the Scottish Ministers, or who, not being a celebrant, is recognised by a religious or belief body so prescribed as entitled to register civil partnerships between persons of the same sex on its behalf,

s. 94A(1)(a)(ii)

registered under section 94B to register civil partnerships between persons of the same sex, or

s. 94A(1)(a)(iii)

temporarily authorised under section 94E to register civil partnerships between persons of the same sex, or

s. 94A(1)(b)

a person who is a district registrar or assistant registrar appointed under section 87.

s. 94A(2)

The Scottish Ministers may prescribe a religious or belief body under subsection (1)(a)(i) only if—

s. 94A(2)(a)

the body requests them to do so, and

s. 94A(2)(b)

the Scottish Ministers are satisfied that the body meets the qualifying requirements.

s. 94A(2A)

A civil partnership between persons of different sexes may be registered by and only by—

s. 94A(2A)(a)

a person who is—

s. 94A(2A)(a)(i)

a celebrant of a religious or belief body prescribed by regulations made by the Scottish Ministers, or who, not being a celebrant, is recognised by a religious or belief body so prescribed as entitled to register civil partnerships between persons of different sexes on its behalf,

s. 94A(2A)(a)(ii)

registered under section 94B to register civil partnerships between persons of different sexes, or

s. 94A(2A)(a)(iii)

temporarily authorised under section 94E to register civil partnerships between persons of different sexes, or

s. 94A(2A)(b)

a person who is a district registrar or assistant registrar appointed under section 87.

s. 94A(2B)

The Scottish Ministers may prescribe a religious or belief body under subsection (2A)(a)(i) only if—

s. 94A(2B)(a)

the body requests them to do so, and

s. 94A(2B)(b)

the Scottish Ministers are satisfied that the body meets the qualifying requirements.

s. 94A(3)

For the avoidance of doubt, nothing in subsection (1)(a), (2)(a), (2A)(a) or (2B)(a)—

s. 94A(3)(a)

imposes a duty on any religious or belief body to make a request referred to in subsection (2)(a) or subsection (2B)(a),

s. 94A(3)(b)

imposes a duty on any such body to nominate under section 94B any of its members to be registered as empowered to register civil partnerships between persons of the same sex or between persons of different sexes,

s. 94A(3)(c)

imposes a duty on any person to apply for temporary authorisation under section 94E to register civil partnerships between persons of the same sex or between persons of different sexes,

s. 94A(3)(d)

imposes a duty on any person who is an approved celebrant in relation to civil partnerships to register civil partnerships between persons of the same sex or between persons of different sexes.

s. 94A(4)

In this Part—

s. 94A(4)(a)

any such person as is mentioned in subsection (1)(a) or (2A)(a) is referred to as an “approved celebrant”,

s. 94A(4)(b)

a civil partnership registered by an approved celebrant is referred to as a “religious or belief civil partnership”,

s. 94A(4)(c)

a civil partnership registered by an authorised registrar is referred to as a “civil registration”.

s. 94A(5)

In subsection (2)(b), the “qualifying requirements” are such requirements as may be set out in regulations made by the Scottish Ministers.

s. 94B — Registration of nominated persons as celebrants
s. 94B(1)

A religious or belief body, not being prescribed by virtue of section 94A(1)(a)(i), may nominate to the Registrar General any of its members who it desires should be registered under this section as empowered to register civil partnerships between persons of the same sex.

s. 94B(1A)

A religious or belief body, not being prescribed by virtue of section 94A(2A)(a)(i), may nominate to the Registrar General any of its members who it desires should be registered under this section as empowered to register civil partnerships between persons of different sexes.

s. 94B(2)

The Registrar General must reject a nomination under subsection (1) or (1A) if in the Registrar General's opinion—

s. 94B(2)(a)

the nominating body is not a religious or belief body,

s. 94B(2)(b)

the nominee is not a fit and proper person to register a civil partnership,

s. 94B(2)(c)

there are already registered under this section sufficient members of the same body as the nominee to meet the needs of that body in relation to registering civil partnerships between persons of the same sex or, as the case may be, civil partnerships between persons of different sexes, or

s. 94B(2)(d)

the nominating body does not meet the qualifying requirements.

s. 94B(3)

In subsection (2)(d), the “qualifying requirements” are such requirements as may be set out in regulations made by the Scottish Ministers.

s. 94B(4)

Where the Registrar General accepts a nomination made under subsection (1), the Registrar General—

s. 94B(4)(a)

must determine the period during which the nominee is empowered to register civil partnerships, being a period of not more than 3 years,

s. 94B(4)(b)

may determine that the nominee is empowered to register civil partnerships only in such area or place as the Registrar General may specify, and

s. 94B(4)(c)

may make acceptance of the nominee's registration subject to such other conditions as the Registrar General thinks fit.

s. 94B(5)

Nothing in subsection (4)(a) prevents the Registrar General from accepting a further nomination of that nominee, in accordance with this section, to take effect at any time after the end of the period determined by the Registrar General under subsection (4)(a).

s. 94B(6)

The Registrar General must—

s. 94B(6)(a)

if accepting a nomination made under subsection (1) or (1A)—

s. 94B(6)(a)(i)

so inform the nominee and the nominating body, specifying the period during which the acceptance has effect and any condition to which the acceptance is subject,

s. 94B(6)(a)(ii)

enter the name of the nominee, the nominating body and such other particulars as the Registrar General thinks fit in a register which the Registrar General must establish and maintain and which must be made available for public inspection at all reasonable times free of charge,

s. 94B(6)(b)

if rejecting a nomination made under subsection (1) or (1A), by notice in writing inform the nominating body of the reasons for that rejection.

s. 94B(6A)

The register mentioned in subsection (6)(a)(ii) is to be in two parts—

s. 94B(6A)(a)

the first part containing the details mentioned in subsection (6)(a)(ii) in relation to persons nominated by religious or belief bodies to register civil partnerships between persons of the same sex, and

s. 94B(6A)(b)

the second part containing those details in relation to persons nominated by religious or belief bodies to register civil partnerships between persons of different sexes.

s. 94B(7)

For the purposes of subsection (6)(b), notice which is given by electronic means is to be treated as in writing if it is received in a form which is legible and capable of being used for subsequent reference.

s. 94B(8)

If the nominating body is aggrieved by a rejection under this section it may, within 28 days of receiving notice of the rejection, appeal to the Scottish Ministers.

s. 94B(9)

On any such appeal the Scottish Ministers may—and must inform the nominating body of their decision and the reason for it; and their decision is final.

s. 94B(9)(a)

direct the Registrar General to accept the nomination, or

s. 94B(9)(b)

confirm the rejection of the nomination,

s. 94B(10)

If a reason given for confirming the rejection of a nomination is that the nominating body is not a religious or belief body, the body may, within 42 days of receiving notice of the confirmation, appeal against the decision to the Court of Session and seek the determination of that court as to whether the body is a religious or belief body.

s. 94B(11)

If—the Registrar General must give effect to the determination as if it were a direction under subsection (9)(a) to accept the nomination.

s. 94B(11)(a)

the Court determines that the nominating body is a religious or belief body, and

s. 94B(11)(b)

the reason mentioned in subsection (10) was the only reason given for confirming the rejection of the nomination,

s. 94C — Removal of celebrant's name from register
s. 94C(1)

Subject to the provisions of this section, the Registrar General may remove the name of a person registered under section 94B from the register on the ground that—

s. 94C(1)(a)

the person has requested that the person's name should be so removed,

s. 94C(1)(b)

the body which nominated the person under section 94B(1) or (1A) no longer desires that the person should be so registered,

s. 94C(1)(c)

the person—

s. 94C(1)(c)(i)

has, while registered as an approved celebrant, been convicted of an offence under this Part,

s. 94C(1)(c)(ii)

has, for the purpose of profit or gain, been carrying on a business of registering civil partnerships,

s. 94C(1)(c)(iii)

is not a fit and proper person to register civil partnerships, or

s. 94C(1)(c)(iv)

for any other reason, should not be registered as an approved celebrant.

s. 94C(2)

The Registrar General may not remove the name of a person from the register on any ground mentioned in subsection (1)(c) unless the Registrar General has given the person at least 21 days notice in writing of the intention to do so.

s. 94C(3)

For the purposes of subsection (2), notice which is given by electronic means is to be treated as in writing if it is received in a form which is legible and capable of being used for subsequent reference.

s. 94C(4)

The Registrar General must—

s. 94C(4)(a)

in the notice given under subsection (2), specify the ground of removal and call upon the person to give any reasons, within the period specified in the notice, why the person's name should not be removed from the register, and

s. 94C(4)(b)

consider any representations made within that period by the person.

s. 94C(5)

Where a person's name has been removed from the register on any of the grounds mentioned in paragraph (c) of subsection (1), the person or the body which nominated the person under section 94B(1) or (1A) may, if aggrieved by the removal, within 28 days of receiving notice of the removal appeal to the Scottish Ministers.

s. 94C(6)

On an appeal under subsection (5) the Scottish Ministers may give any direction they think proper to the Registrar General as to the removal from, or restoration to, the register of the person's name; and such direction is final.

s. 94C(7)

Where a person has received a notice in pursuance of subsection (2), the person must not register a civil partnership unless and until the person's name is restored to the register or, as the case may be, the Registrar General has decided not to remove the person's name from the register.

s. 94D — Alterations to register maintained under section 94B
s. 94D(1)

A body registered in pursuance of section 94B(6)(a)(ii) must notify the Registrar General of any of the following events (if practicable, within 21 days of its occurrence)—

s. 94D(1)(a)

any change in the name or the address of the body or any amalgamation with any other religious or belief body, giving the name and address of any approved celebrant who is a member of the body so registered,

s. 94D(1)(b)

the death of an approved celebrant who is a member of the body so registered,

s. 94D(1)(c)

any change of name, address or designation of an approved celebrant who is a member of the body so registered,

s. 94D(1)(d)

the cessation of an approved celebrant who is a member of the body so registered from exercising the functions of an approved celebrant, giving the person's name and address.

s. 94D(2)

The Registrar General must, on receipt of any such notification, make whatever alteration to the register maintained under section 94B the Registrar General considers necessary or desirable.

s. 94E — Temporary authorisation of celebrants
s. 94E(1)

The Registrar General may, in accordance with such terms and conditions as may be specified in the authorisation, grant to any member of a religious or belief body a temporary written authorisation to register—

s. 94E(1)(a)

a civil partnership or partnerships specified in the authorisation, or

s. 94E(1)(b)

civil partnerships during such period as is specified in the authorisation.

s. 94E(2)

The Registrar General may grant an authorisation to a person under subsection (1) only if satisfied that the religious or belief body of which the person is a member meets the qualifying requirements.

s. 94E(2A)

An authorisation under subsection (1)(b) may be granted in relation to—

s. 94E(2A)(a)

civil partnerships between persons of the same sex only,

s. 94E(2A)(b)

civil partnerships between persons of different sexes only, or

s. 94E(2A)(c)

both.

s. 94E(3)

The Registrar General may grant an authorisation to a person under subsection (1)(b) in relation to civil partnerships between persons of the same sex only if the religious or belief body of which the person is a member—

s. 94E(3)(a)

is prescribed by virtue of section 94A(1)(a)(i), or

s. 94E(3)(b)

has nominated members (whether or not including that person) under section 94B(1).

s. 94E(3A)

The Registrar General may grant an authorisation to a person under subsection (1)(b) in relation to civil partnerships between persons of different sexes only if the religious or belief body of which the person is a member—

s. 94E(3A)(a)

is prescribed by virtue of section 94A(2A)(a)(i), or

s. 94E(3A)(b)

has nominated members (whether or not including that person) under section 94B(1A).

s. 94E(4)

In subsection (2), the “qualifying requirements” are such requirements as may be set out in regulations made by the Scottish Ministers.

s. 94E(5)

For the purposes of subsection (1), an authorisation which is issued by electronic means is to be treated as written if it is received in a form which is legible and capable of being used for subsequent reference.

s. 95 — Further provision as to registration
s. 95(1)

Before the persons present sign in accordance with section 85 the approved celebrant or, as the case may be, the authorised registrar is to require the intended civil partners to confirm that (to the best of their knowledge) the particulars set out in the civil partnership schedule are correct.

s. 95(1A)

In the case of a religious or belief civil partnership, the parties to the civil partnership must, within 3 days of signing the civil partnership schedule in accordance with section 85(4), deliver the civil partnership schedule, or send it by post or arrange that it is delivered, to the district registrar.

s. 95(2)

As soon as practicable after—the district registrar must cause those particulars to be entered in a register (to be known as the “civil partnership register”) supplied to him for that purpose by the Registrar General.

s. 95(2)(a)

in the case of a civil registration, the civil partnership schedule has been signed in accordance with section 85, or

s. 95(2)(b)

in the case of a religious or belief civil partnership, the district registrar receives the civil partnership schedule,

s. 95(3)

The form and content of any page of that register is to be prescribed.

s. 95(3ZA)

A civil partnership register may, if the Registrar General so determines, be electronic rather than paper-based.

s. 95(3A)

The district registrar must not enter the particulars set out in the civil partnership schedule relating to a religious or belief civil partnership in the civil partnership register unless and until the registrar receives a duly signed civil partnership schedule in respect of that civil partnership.

s. 95(3B)

Where the Registrar General is satisfied that—the Registrar General may direct the district registrar to complete an exact copy of the original civil partnership schedule and, so far as practicable, to arrange for its signature by those persons who signed the original schedule.

s. 95(3B)(a)

a civil partnership has been properly registered, and

s. 95(3B)(b)

the civil partnership schedule in respect of the civil partnership has been duly signed but has been lost or destroyed,

s. 95(3C)

As soon as possible after the copy schedule has been signed, the district registrar must cause the particulars as set out in it to be entered into the civil partnership register.

s. 95(4)

A fee payable by the intended civil partners for their civil registration as civil partners of each other is to be prescribed.

s. 95ZA — Registrar's power to require delivery of civil partnership schedule
s. 95ZA(1)

Where the civil partnership schedule is not delivered to the district registrar within 21 days from the date of registration as entered in the schedule, the registrar may serve a notice in the prescribed form on either of the parties to the civil partnership requiring that party within 8 days from the date of service to deliver the schedule, or send it by post, to the registrar.

s. 95ZA(2)

If a person on whom a notice has been served under subsection (1) fails to comply with the notice, the district registrar may serve on the person a second notice in the prescribed form requiring the person to attend personally at the registration office of the district registrar, within 8 days from the date of service of the second notice, for the purpose of delivering the civil partnership schedule to the district registrar to enable the registrar to enter the civil partnership in the civil partnership register.

s. 95A — Validity following entry in civil partnership register
s. 95A(1)

Subsection (2) applies where the particulars set out in a civil partnership schedule signed in accordance with section 85 are entered in the civil partnership register in pursuance of section 95(2) or (3C).

s. 95A(2)

The validity of the registration as civil partners to which the schedule relates is not to be questioned in any legal proceedings on the ground of failure to comply with a requirement or restriction imposed by or under this Part.

s. 95A(3)

Subsection (2)—

s. 95A(3)(a)

is subject to section 85(2), and

s. 95A(3)(b)

does not prejudice section 100.

s. 96 — Civil partnership with former spouse
s. 96(1)

Where an intended civil partner has a full gender recognition certificate issued under section 5(1) of the Gender Recognition Act 2004 (c. 7) and the other intended civil partner was the other party in the proceedings in which the certificate was issued, the procedures for their registration as civil partners of each other may—be expedited as follows.

s. 96(1)(a)

if they so elect, and

s. 96(1)(b)

if each of them submits a notice under section 88(1) within 30 days after the certificate is issued,

s. 96(2)

The registration may take place on any of the 30 days immediately following—

s. 96(2)(a)

that on which the notices are submitted, or

s. 96(2)(b)

(if the two notices are not submitted on the same day) that on which the later is submitted.

s. 96(3)

And accordingly there are to be disregarded—

s. 96(3)(a)

in section 90—

s. 96(3)(a)(i)

in subsection (2)(b), the words from “being” to the end, and

s. 96(3)(a)(ii)

subsection (3),

s. 96(3)(b)

section 91(1), and

s. 96(3)(c)

in section 94, subsection (1)(b).

s. 97 — Certificates of no impediment for Part 2 purposes
s. 97(1)

This section applies where—

s. 97(1)(a)

two people propose to register as civil partners of each other under Chapter 1 of Part 2, and

s. 97(1)(b)

one of them (“A”) resides in Scotland but the other (“B”) resides in England or Wales.

s. 97(2)

A may submit a notice of intention to register under section 88 as if A and B intended to register as civil partners in the district in which A resides.

s. 97(3)

If the district registrar is satisfied (after consultation, if he considers it necessary, with the Registrar General) that there is no impediment (in terms of section 92(6)) to A registering as B’s civil partner, he must issue a certificate to A in the prescribed form that there is not known to be any such impediment.

s. 97(4)

But the certificate may not be issued to A earlier than 28 days after the receipt (as entered in the civil partnership notice book) of the notice under subsection (2) unless—

s. 97(4)(a)

the circumstances are as mentioned in section 96(1), and

s. 97(4)(b)

A makes an election for the certificate to be issued as soon as possible.

s. 97(5)

Any person may, at any time before a certificate is issued under subsection (3), submit to the district registrar an objection in writing to its issue.

s. 97(5A)

For the purposes of subsection (5), an objection which is submitted by electronic means is to be treated as in writing if it is received in a form which is legible and capable of being used for subsequent reference.

s. 97(6)

Any objection made under subsection (5) must be taken into account by the district registrar in deciding whether he is satisfied that there is no legal impediment to A registering as B’s civil partner.

s. 97A — Second civil partnership registration
s. 97A(1)

Subsection (2) applies where—

s. 97A(1)(a)

two people have registered a specified relationship (within the meaning of section 213) or a relationship which meets the general conditions (within the meaning of section 214), whether before or after section 10 of the Civil Partnership (Scotland) Act 2020 comes into force, and

s. 97A(1)(b)

that relationship would result in them being treated as having formed a civil partnership under the law of Scotland (by virtue of section 1(1)(b) and Chapter 2 of Part 5) but for the fact that they cannot prove that the relationship has been registered as mentioned in section 212(1)(b).

s. 97A(2)

An authorised registrar may, on an application made by the parties to the relationship, subject to the approval of the Registrar General and to subsection (3), register their civil partnership as if they had not already registered that relationship with each other.

s. 97A(3)

Sections 85 to 100 apply for the purpose of registering a civil partnership under this section as they apply to registering a civil partnership under section 1, subject to the modifications set out in subsections (4) to (11).

s. 97A(4)

Section 85 (formation of civil partnership by registration) applies as if the words “the approved celebrant or, as the case may be,”, in both places where they occur, were omitted.

s. 97A(5)

Section 86 (eligibility) does not apply in respect of the parties already being in civil partnership with each other.

s. 97A(6)

Section 88 (notice of proposed civil partnership) applies as if after subsection (1) there were inserted—.

s. 97A(7)

Section 93A does not apply.

s. 97A(8)

Section 94 (the civil partnership schedule) applies as if after subsection (1) there were inserted—.

s. 97A(9)

Section 94A (persons who may register civil partnerships) applies as if subsections (1)(a), (2), (2A)(a), (2B), (3), (4)(a) and (b) and (5) were omitted.

s. 97A(10)

Sections 94B to 94E do not apply.

s. 97A(11)

Section 95 (further provision as to registration) applies as if after subsection (2) there were inserted—.

s. 98 — Application of certain provisions to civil partnerships
s. 98(1)

The following sections of the 1965 Act apply in relation to the civil partnership register as they apply in relation to the registers of births, marriages and deaths—

s. 98(1)(a)

section 34 (examination and transmission of registers),

s. 98(1)(b)

section 38(1) and (2) (search of indexes kept by Registrar General),

s. 98(1)(c)

section 39C (provision of information to district registrars), and

s. 98(1)(d)

section 44 (Register of Corrections Etc.).

s. 98(2)

Section 39A of the 1965 Act (notice of registration events to third parties) applies in relation to a civil partnership as it applies in relation to a marriage.

s. 98(3)

In that application, the reference in section 39A(2)(c) to the marriage having been registered in accordance with section 15 or 19 of the Marriage (Scotland) Act 1977 (c. 15) is to be read as a reference to the particulars of the formation of the civil partnership having been entered in the civil partnership register under section 95(2) of this Act.

s. 99 — Correction of errors in civil partnership register
s. 99(1)

No alteration is to be made in the civil partnership register except as authorised by or under this or any other Act (“Act” including an Act of the Scottish Parliament).

s. 99(2)

Any clerical error in the register or error in it of a kind prescribed may be corrected by the district registrar.

s. 99(3)

The Registrar General may authorise district examiners (“district examiner” having the meaning given by section 2(1) of the 1965 Act) to correct any error in the register of a type specified by him which they discover during an examination under section 34 of the 1965 Act.

s. 100 — Offences
s. 100(1)

A person (“A”) commits an offence who purports to register in Scotland as the civil partner of another person (“B”) knowing that either or both—

s. 100(1)(a)

A is already married to or in civil partnership with a person other than B, or

s. 100(1)(b)

B is already married to or in civil partnership with a person other than A.

s. 100(2)

A person commits an offence who knowingly—

s. 100(2)(a)

falsifies or forges any civil partnership document (that is to say, any document issued or made, or purporting to be issued or made, or required, under this Part),

s. 100(2)(b)

uses, or gives or sends to any person as genuine, any false or forged civil partnership document,

s. 100(2)(c)

being an approved celebrant or, as the case may be, an authorised registrar, purports to register two people as civil partners of each other before any civil partnership schedule available to him at the time of registration has been duly completed,

s. 100(2)(d)

not being an approved celebrant or, as the case may be, an authorised registrar, conducts himself in such a way as to lead intended civil partners to believe that he is authorised to register them as civil partners of each other,

s. 100(2)(e)

being an approved celebrant or, as the case may be, an authorised registrar, purports to register two people as civil partners of each other without both of them being present, or

s. 100(2)(f)

being an authorised registrar, purports to register two people as civil partners of each other in a place other than in accordance with section 93.

s. 100(3)

A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) or (2) is liable—

s. 100(3)(a)

on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years or to a fine (or both);

s. 100(3)(b)

on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum (or both).

s. 100(3A)

A person commits an offence if the person—

s. 100(3A)(a)

registers a civil partnership in an area or place in which by virtue of section 94B(4)(b) the person is not permitted to register a civil partnership,

s. 100(3A)(b)

registers a civil partnership in contravention of section 94C(7),

s. 100(3A)(c)

being a person temporarily authorised under section 94E—

s. 100(3A)(c)(i)

if authorised under subsection (1)(a) of that section, registers a civil partnership not specified in the authorisation,

s. 100(3A)(c)(ii)

if authorised under subsection (1)(b) of that section, registers a civil partnership outwith the period specified in the authorisation,

s. 100(3A)(c)(iii)

in either case, registers a civil partnership otherwise than in accordance with such terms and conditions as may be specified in the authorisation,

s. 100(3A)(d)

being a party to a civil partnership, fails to comply with a notice served under section 95ZA(2).

s. 100(3B)

A person guilty of an offence under subsection (3A) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

s. 100(4)

Summary proceedings for an offence under subsection (1), (2) or (3A) may be commenced at any time within 3 months after evidence sufficient in the opinion of the Lord Advocate to justify the proceedings comes to his knowledge or within 12 months after the offence is committed (whichever period last expires).

s. 100(5)

Subsection (3) of section 136 of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 46) (time limits) has effect for the purposes of this section as it has for the purposes of that section.

Occupancy rights

s. 101 — Occupancy rights

“child of the family” means any child or grandchild of either civil partner, and any person who has been brought up or treated by either civil partner as if the person were a child of that partner, whatever the age of such a child, grandchild or person, and“family” means the civil partners in the civil partnership, together with any child , grandchild or person so treated by them.

s. 101(1)

Where, apart from the provisions of this Chapter, one civil partner in a civil partnership is entitled, or permitted by a third party, to occupy a family home of the civil partnership (that civil partner being referred in this Chapter as an “entitled partner”) and the other civil partner is not so entitled or permitted (a “non-entitled partner”), the non-entitled partner has, subject to the provisions of this Chapter, the following rights—

s. 101(1)(a)

if in occupation, a right to continue to occupy the family home;

s. 101(1)(b)

if not in occupation, a right to enter into and occupy the family home.

s. 101(2)

The rights conferred by subsection (1) to continue to occupy or, as the case may be, to enter and occupy the family home include, without prejudice to their generality, the right to do so together with any child of the family.

s. 101(3)

In subsection (1), an “entitled partner” includes a civil partner who is entitled, or permitted by a third party, to occupy the family home along with an individual who is not the other civil partner only if that individual has waived a right of occupation in favour of the civil partner so entitled or permitted.

s. 101(4)

If the entitled partner refuses to allow the non-entitled partner to exercise the right conferred by subsection (1)(b), the non-entitled partner may exercise that right only with the leave of the Court of Session or the sheriff under section 103(3) or (4).

s. 101(5)

A non-entitled partner may renounce in writing the rights mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1) only—

s. 101(5)(a)

in a particular family home, or

s. 101(5)(b)

in a particular property which it is intended by the civil partners will become their family home.

s. 101(6)

A renunciation under subsection (5) has effect only if, at the time of making the renunciation, the non-entitled partner swears or affirms before a notary public that it is made freely and without coercion of any kind.

s. 101(6A)

Subject to subsection (5), if—the non-entitled partner shall, on the expiry of that period, cease to have occupancy rights in the family home.

s. 101(6A)(a)

there has been no cohabitation between an entitled partner and a non-entitled partner during a continuous period of two years, and

s. 101(6A)(b)

during that period the non-entitled partner has not occupied the family home,

s. 101(6B)

A non-entitled partner who has ceased to have occupancy rights by virtue of subsection (6A) may not apply to the court for an order under section 103(1).

s. 101(7)

In this Part—

s. 101(8)

In subsection (6), “notary public” includes any person duly authorised, by the law of the country other than Scotland in which the swearing or affirmation takes place, to administer oaths or receive affirmations in that other country.

s. 102 — Occupancy: subsidiary and consequential rights
s. 102(1)

For the purpose of securing the occupancy rights of a non-entitled partner, that partner is, in relation to a family home, entitled without the consent of the entitled partner—

s. 102(1)(a)

to make any payment due by the entitled partner in respect of rent, rates, secured loan instalments, interest or other outgoings (not being outgoings on repairs or improvements);

s. 102(1)(b)

to perform any other obligation incumbent on the entitled partner (not being an obligation in respect of non-essential repairs or improvements);

s. 102(1)(c)

to enforce performance of an obligation by a third party which that third party has undertaken to the entitled partner to the extent that the entitled partner may enforce such performance;

s. 102(1)(d)

to carry out such essential repairs as the entitled partner may carry out;

s. 102(1)(e)

to carry out such non-essential repairs or improvements as may be authorised by an order of the court, being such repairs or improvements as the entitled partner may carry out and which the court considers to be appropriate for the reasonable enjoyment of the occupancy rights;

s. 102(1)(f)

to take such other steps, for the purpose of protecting the occupancy rights of the non-entitled partner, as the entitled partner may take to protect the occupancy rights of the entitled partner.

s. 102(2)

Any payment made under subsection (1)(a) or any obligation performed under subsection (1)(b) has effect in relation to the rights of a third party as if the payment were made or the obligation were performed by the entitled partner; and the performance of an obligation which has been enforced under subsection (1)(c) has effect as if it had been enforced by the entitled partner.

s. 102(3)

Where there is an entitled and a non-entitled partner, the court, on the application of either of them, may, having regard in particular to the respective financial circumstances of the partners, make an order apportioning expenditure incurred or to be incurred by either partner—

s. 102(3)(a)

without the consent of the other partner, on any of the items mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (d) of subsection (1);

s. 102(3)(b)

with the consent of the other partner, on anything relating to a family home.

s. 102(4)

Where both partners are entitled, or permitted by a third party, to occupy a family home—

s. 102(4)(a)

either partner is entitled, without the consent of the other partner, to carry out such non-essential repairs or improvements as may be authorised by an order of the court, being such repairs or improvements as the court considers to be appropriate for the reasonable enjoyment of the occupancy rights;

s. 102(4)(b)

the court, on the application of either partner, may, having regard in particular to the respective financial circumstances of the partners, make an order apportioning expenditure incurred or to be incurred by either partner, with or without the consent of the other partner, on anything relating to the family home.

s. 102(5)

Where one partner (“A”) owns or hires, or is acquiring under a hire-purchase or conditional sale agreement, furniture and plenishings in a family home—

s. 102(5)(a)

the other partner may, without the consent of A—

s. 102(5)(a)(i)

make any payment due by A which is necessary, or take any other step which A is entitled to take, to secure the possession or use of any such furniture and plenishings (and any such payment is to have effect in relation to the rights of a third party as if it were made by A), or

s. 102(5)(a)(ii)

carry out such essential repairs to the furniture and plenishings as A is entitled to carry out;

s. 102(5)(b)

the court, on the application of either partner, may, having regard in particular to the respective financial circumstances of the partners, make an order apportioning expenditure incurred or to be incurred by either partner—

s. 102(5)(b)(i)

without the consent of the other partner, in making payments under a hire, hire-purchase or conditional sale agreement, or in paying interest charges in respect of the furniture and plenishings, or in carrying out essential repairs to the furniture and plenishings, or

s. 102(5)(b)(ii)

with the consent of the other partner, on anything relating to the furniture or plenishings.

s. 102(6)

An order under subsection (3), (4)(b) or (5)(b) may require one partner to make a payment to the other partner in implementation of the apportionment.

s. 102(7)

Any application under subsection (3), (4)(b) or (5)(b) is to be made within 5 years after the date on which any payment in respect of such incurred expenditure was made.

s. 102(8)

Where—the tenancy is continued by such possession by the non-entitled partner.

s. 102(8)(a)

the entitled partner is a tenant of a family home,

s. 102(8)(b)

possession of it is necessary in order to continue the tenancy, and

s. 102(8)(c)

the entitled partner abandons such possession,

s. 102(8A)

In subsection (1)(a), “secured loan” includes secured obligation (construed in accordance with section 43(1) of the Moveable Transactions (Scotland) Act 2023).

s. 102(9)

In this section “improvements” includes alterations and enlargement.

s. 103 — Regulation by court of rights of occupancy of family home
s. 103(1)

Subject to section 101(6A), Where there is an entitled and a non-entitled partner, or where both partners are entitled, or permitted by a third party, to occupy a family home, either partner may apply to the court for an order—

s. 103(1)(a)

declaring the occupancy rights of the applicant partner;

s. 103(1)(b)

enforcing the occupancy rights of the applicant partner;

s. 103(1)(c)

restricting the occupancy rights of the non-applicant partner;

s. 103(1)(d)

regulating the exercise by either partner of his or her occupancy rights;

s. 103(1)(e)

protecting the occupancy rights of the applicant partner in relation to the other partner.

s. 103(2)

Where one partner owns or hires, or is acquiring under a hire-purchase or conditional sale agreement, furniture and plenishings in a family home and the other partner has occupancy rights in that home, that other person may apply to the court for an order granting to the applicant the possession or use in the family home of any such furniture and plenishings; but, subject to section 102, an order under this subsection does not prejudice the rights of any third party in relation to the non-performance of any obligation under such hire-purchase or conditional sale agreement or the rights of any secured creditor in relation to the non-performance of a secured obligation.

s. 103(3)

The court is to grant an application under subsection (1)(a) if it appears to the court that the application relates to a family home; and, on an application under any of paragraphs (b) to (e) of subsection (1) or under subsection (2), the court may make such order relating to the application as appears to it to be just and reasonable having regard to all the circumstances of the case including—

s. 103(3)(a)

the conduct of the partners, whether in relation to each other or otherwise,

s. 103(3)(b)

the respective needs and financial resources of the partners,

s. 103(3)(c)

the needs of any child of the family,

s. 103(3)(d)

the extent (if any) to which—

s. 103(3)(d)(i)

the family home, and

s. 103(3)(d)(ii)

in relation only to an order under subsection (2), any item of furniture and plenishings referred to in that subsection, is used in connection with a trade, business or profession of either partner, and

s. 103(3)(e)

whether the entitled partner offers or has offered to make available to the non-entitled partner any suitable alternative accommodation.

s. 103(4)

Pending the making of an order under subsection (3), the court, on the application of either partner, may make such interim order as it considers necessary or expedient in relation to—but an interim order may be made only if the non-applicant partner has been afforded an opportunity of being heard by or represented before the court.

s. 103(4)(a)

the residence of either partner in the home to which the application relates,

s. 103(4)(b)

the personal effects of either partner or of any child of the family, or

s. 103(4)(c)

the furniture and plenishings,

s. 103(5)

The court is not to make an order under subsection (3) or (4) if it appears that the effect of the order would be to exclude the non-applicant partner from the family home.

s. 103(6)

If the court makes an order under subsection (3) or (4) which requires the delivery to one partner of anything which has been left in or removed from the family home, it may also grant a warrant authorising a messenger-at-arms or sheriff officer to enter the family home or other premises occupied by the other partner and to search for and take possession of the thing required to be delivered, (if need be by opening shut and lockfast places) and to deliver the thing in accordance with the order.

s. 103(7)

A warrant granted under subsection (6) is to be executed only after expiry of such period as the court is to specify in the order for delivery.

s. 103(8)

Where it appears to the court—in consequence of any act or default on the part of the other partner which was intended to result in such loss or impairment, it may order that other partner to pay to the applicant such compensation as it considers just and reasonable in respect of that loss or impairment.

s. 103(8)(a)

on the application of a non-entitled partner, that the applicant has suffered a loss of occupancy rights or that the quality of the applicant’s occupation of a family home has been impaired, or

s. 103(8)(b)

on the application of a partner who has been given the possession or use of furniture and plenishings by virtue of an order under subsection (3), that the applicant has suffered a loss of such possession or use or that the quality of the applicant’s possession or use of the furniture and plenishings has been impaired,

s. 103(9)

A partner may renounce in writing the right to apply under subsection (2) for the possession or use of any item of furniture and plenishings.

s. 103(10)

In subsection (2)—“secured creditor” has the meaning given by section 113(1) of the Moveable Transactions (Scotland) Act 2023, and“secured obligation” is to be construed in accordance with section 43(1) of the Moveable Transactions (Scotland) Act 2023.

s. 104 — Exclusion orders
s. 104(1)

Where there is an entitled and non-entitled partner, or where both partners are entitled, or permitted by a third party, to occupy a family home, either partner, whether or not that partner is in occupation at the time of the application, may apply to the court for an order (in this Chapter referred to as “an exclusion order”) suspending the occupancy rights of the other partner (“the non-applicant partner”) in a family home.

s. 104(2)

Subject to subsection (3), the court is to make an exclusion order if it appears to it that to do so is necessary for the protection of the applicant or any child of the family from any conduct, or threatened or reasonably apprehended conduct, of the non-applicant partner which is or would be injurious to the physical or mental health of the applicant or child.

s. 104(3)

The court is not to make an exclusion order if it appears to it that to do so would be unjustified or unreasonable—

s. 104(3)(a)

having regard to all the circumstances of the case including the matters specified in paragraphs (a) to (e) of section 103(3), and

s. 104(3)(b)

where the family home—having regard to any requirement that the non-applicant partner, or, as the case may be, both partners must reside in the family home and to the likely consequences of the exclusion of the non-applicant partner from the family home.

s. 104(3)(b)(i)

is, or is part of, an agricultural holding within the meaning of section 1 of the Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 1991 (c. 55), or

s. 104(3)(b)(ii)

is let, or is a home in respect of which possession is given, to the non-applicant partner or to both partners by an employer as an incident of employment,

s. 104(4)

In making an exclusion order the court is, on the application of the applicant partner—

s. 104(4)(a)

to grant a warrant for the summary ejection of the non-applicant partner from the family home unless the non-applicant partner satisfies the court that it is unnecessary for it to grant such a remedy,

s. 104(4)(b)

to grant an interdict prohibiting the non-applicant partner from entering the family home without the express permission of the applicant, and

s. 104(4)(c)

to grant an interdict prohibiting the removal by the non-applicant partner, except with the written consent of the applicant or by a further order of the court, of any furniture and plenishings in the family home unless the non-applicant partner satisfies the court that it is unnecessary for it to grant such a remedy.

s. 104(5)

In making an exclusion order the court may—

s. 104(5)(a)

grant an interdict prohibiting the non-applicant partner from entering or remaining in a specified area in the vicinity of the family home;

s. 104(5)(b)

where the warrant for the summary ejection of the non-applicant partner has been granted in that partner’s absence, give directions as to the preservation of that partner’s goods and effects which remain in the family home;

s. 104(5)(c)

on the application of either partner, make the exclusion order or the warrant or interdict mentioned in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of subsection (4) or paragraph (a) of this subsection subject to such terms and conditions as the court may prescribe;

s. 104(5)(d)

on the application of either partner, make such other order as it considers necessary for the proper enforcement of an order made under subsection (4) or paragraph (a), (b) or (c).

s. 104(6)

Pending the making of an exclusion order, the court may, on the application of the applicant partner, make an interim order suspending the occupancy rights of the non-applicant partner in the family home to which the application for the exclusion order relates; and subsections (4) and (5) apply to such an interim order as they apply to an exclusion order.

s. 104(7)

But an interim order may be made only if the non-applicant partner has been afforded an opportunity of being heard by or represented before the court.

s. 104(8)

Without prejudice to subsections (1) and (6), where both partners are entitled, or permitted by a third party, to occupy a family home, it is incompetent for one partner to bring an action of ejection from the family home against the other partner.

s. 105 — Duration of orders under sections 103 and 104
s. 105(1)

The court may, on the application of either partner, vary or recall any order made by it under section 103 or 104.

s. 105(2)

Subject to subsection (3), any such order, unless previously so varied or recalled, ceases to have effect—

s. 105(2)(a)

on the dissolution of the civil partnership,

s. 105(2)(b)

subject to section 106(1), where there is an entitled and non-entitled partner, on the entitled partner ceasing to be an entitled partner in respect of the family home to which the order relates, or

s. 105(2)(c)

where both partners are entitled, or permitted by a third party, to occupy the family home, on both partners ceasing to be so entitled or permitted.

s. 105(3)

Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (2), an order under section 103(3) or (4) which grants the possession or use of furniture and plenishings ceases to have effect if the furniture and plenishings cease to be permitted by a third party to be retained in the family home.

s. 106 — Continued exercise of occupancy rights after dealing

“dealing” includes the grant of a heritable security , the grant of a statutory pledge and the creation of a trust but does not include a conveyance under section 80 of the Lands Clauses Consolidation Act 1845 (c. 18);“entitled partner” does not include a civil partner who, apart from the provisions of this Chapter—is permitted by a third party to occupy a family home, or is entitled to occupy a family home along with an individual who is not the other civil partner whether or not that individual has waived a right of occupation in favour of the civil partner so entitled,(“non-entitled partner” being construed accordingly).

s. 106(1)

Subject to subsection (3)—

s. 106(1)(a)

the continued exercise of the rights conferred on a non-entitled partner by the provisions of this Chapter in respect of a family home are not prejudiced by reason only of any dealing of the entitled partner relating to that home, and

s. 106(1)(b)

a third party is not by reason only of such a dealing entitled to occupy that home or any part of it.

s. 106(1A)

The occupancy rights of a non-entitled partner in relation to a family home shall not be exercisable in relation to the home where, following a dealing of the entitled partner relating to the home—

s. 106(1A)(a)

a person acquires the home, or an interest in it, in good faith and for value from a person other than the person who is or, as the case may be, was the entitled partner, or

s. 106(1A)(b)

a person derives title to the home from a person who acquired title as mentioned in paragraph (a).

s. 106(2)

In this section and section 107—

s. 106(3)

This section does not apply in any case where—

s. 106(3)(a)

the non-entitled partner in writing either—

s. 106(3)(a)(i)

consents or has consented to the dealing (any consent being in such form as the Scottish Ministers may, by regulations made by statutory instrument, prescribe), or

s. 106(3)(a)(ii)

renounces or has renounced occupancy rights in relation to the family home or property to which the dealing relates,

s. 106(3)(b)

the court has made an order under section 107 dispensing with the consent of the non-entitled partner to the dealing,

s. 106(3)(c)

the dealing occurred, or implements a binding obligation entered into by the entitled partner, before the registration of the civil partnership,

s. 106(3)(d)

the dealing occurred, or implements a binding obligation entered into, before the commencement of this section,

s. 106(3)(e)

the dealing comprises a transfer for value to a third party who has acted in good faith, if there is produced to the third party by the transferor—

s. 106(3)(e)(i)

a written declaration signed by the transferor, or a person acting on behalf of the transferor under a power of attorney or as a guardian (within the meaning of the Adults with Incapacity (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 4)), that the subjects of the transfer are not, or were not at the time of the dealing, a family home in relation to which a civil partner of the transferor has or had occupancy rights, or

s. 106(3)(e)(ii)

a renunciation of occupancy rights or consent to the dealing which bears to have been properly made or given by the non-entitled partner or a person acting on behalf of the non-entitled partner under a power of attorney or as a guardian (within the meaning of the Adults with Incapacity (Scotland) Act 2000 (asp 4)).

s. 106(3)(f)

the entitled partner has permanently ceased to be entitled to occupy the family home, and at any time after that a continuous period of 2 years has elapsed during which the non-entitled partner has not occupied the family home.

s. 106(4)

For the purposes of subsection (3)(e), the time of the dealing, in the case of the sale of an interest in heritable property, is the date of delivery to the purchaser of the deed transferring title to that interest.

s. 107 — Dispensation with civil partner’s consent to dealing
s. 107(1)

Subject to subsections (1A) and (1C), The court may, on the application of an entitled partner or any other person having an interest, make an order dispensing with the consent of a non-entitled partner to a dealing which has taken place or a proposed dealing, if—

s. 107(1)(a)

such consent is unreasonably withheld,

s. 107(1)(b)

such consent cannot be given by reason of physical or mental disability, or

s. 107(1)(c)

the non-entitled partner cannot be found after reasonable steps have been taken to trace that partner.

s. 107(1A)

Subsection (1B) applies if, in relation to a proposed sale—

s. 107(1A)(a)

negotiations with a third party have not begun, or

s. 107(1A)(b)

negotiations have begun but a price has not been agreed.

s. 107(1B)

An order under subsection (1) dispensing with consent may be made only if—

s. 107(1B)(a)

the price agreed for the sale is no less than such amount as the court specifies in the order, and

s. 107(1B)(b)

the contract for the sale is concluded before the expiry of such period as may be so specified.

s. 107(1C)

Subsection (1D) applies if the proposed dealing is the grant of a heritable security.

s. 107(1D)

An order under subsection (1) dispensing with consent may be made only if—

s. 107(1D)(a)

the heritable security is granted for a loan of no more than such amount as the court specifies in the order, and

s. 107(1D)(b)

the security is executed before the expiry of such period as may be so specified.

s. 107(2)

For the purposes of subsection (1)(a), a non-entitled partner has unreasonably withheld consent to a dealing which has taken place or a proposed dealing, where it appears to the court either—

s. 107(2)(a)

that the non-entitled partner—

s. 107(2)(a)(i)

has led the entitled partner to believe that the non-entitled partner would consent to the dealing, and

s. 107(2)(a)(ii)

would not be prejudiced by any change in the circumstances of the case since the conduct which gave rise to that belief occurred, or

s. 107(2)(b)

that the entitled partner has, having taken all reasonable steps to do so, been unable to obtain an answer to a request for consent.

s. 107(3)

The court, in considering whether to make an order under subsection (1), is to have regard to all the circumstances of the case including the matters specified in paragraphs (a) to (e) of section 103(3).

s. 107(3A)

If the court refuses an application for an order under subsection (1), it may make an order requiring a non-entitled partner who is or becomes the occupier of the family home—

s. 107(3A)(a)

to make such payments to the owner of the home in respect of that partner's occupation of it as may be specified in the order,

s. 107(3A)(b)

to comply with such other conditions relating to that partner's occupation of the family home as may be so specified.

s. 107(4)

Where—the action is to be sisted until the conclusion of the proceedings on the application.

s. 107(4)(a)

an application is made for an order under this section, and

s. 107(4)(b)

an action is or has been raised by a non-entitled partner to enforce occupancy rights,

s. 108 — Interests of creditors
s. 108(1)

The rights of a third party with an interest in the family home as a creditor under a secured loan in relation to the non-performance of any obligation under the loan are not prejudiced by reason only of the occupancy rights of the non-entitled partner; but where a non-entitled partner has or obtains occupation of a family home and—the court may, on the application of the third party, make an order requiring the non-entitled partner to make any payment due by the entitled partner in respect of the loan.

s. 108(1)(a)

the entitled partner is not in occupation, and

s. 108(1)(b)

there is a third party with such an interest in the family home,

s. 108(2)

This section does not apply to secured loans in respect of which the security was granted prior to the commencement of section 13 of the Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1985 (c. 73) unless the third party in granting the secured loan acted in good faith and there was produced to the third party by the entitled partner—

s. 108(2)(a)

a written declaration signed by the entitled partner declaring that there is no non-entitled partner, or

s. 108(2)(b)

a renunciation of occupancy rights or consent to the taking of the loan which bears to have been properly made or given by the non-entitled partner.

s. 108(3)

This section does not apply to secured loans in respect of which the security was granted after the commencement of section 13 of the Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1985 (c. 73) unless the third party in granting the secured loan acted in good faith and there was produced to the third party by the grantor—

s. 108(3)(a)

a written declaration signed by the grantor declaring that the security subjects are not or were not at the time of the granting of the security a family home in relation to which a civil partner of the grantor has or had occupancy rights, or

s. 108(3)(b)

a renunciation of occupancy rights or consent to the granting of the security which bears to have been properly made or given by the non-entitled partner.

s. 108(4)

For the purposes of subsections (2) and (3), the time of granting a security, in the case of a heritable security, is the date of delivery of the deed creating the security.

s. 108(5)

For the purposes of subsection (3), the time of granting a security, in the case of a statutory pledge, is—

s. 108(5)(a)

the date of delivery of the constitutive document of the statutory pledge, or

s. 108(5)(b)

where the statutory pledge is granted in an amendment document, the date of delivery of that document.

s. 109 — Provisions where both civil partners have title
s. 109(1)

Subject to subsection (2), where, apart from the provisions of this Chapter, both civil partners are entitled to occupy a family home—

s. 109(1)(a)

the rights in that home of one civil partner are not prejudiced by reason only of any dealing of the other civil partner, and

s. 109(1)(b)

a third party is not by reason only of such a dealing entitled to occupy that home or any part of it.

s. 109(2)

Sections 106(3) and 107 and the definition of “dealing” in section 106(2) apply for the purposes of subsection (1) as they apply for the purposes of section 106(1) but subject to the following modifications—

s. 109(2)(a)

any reference to the entitled partner and to the non-entitled partner is to be construed as a reference to a civil partner who has entered into, or as the case may be proposes to enter into, a dealing and to the other civil partner respectively, and

s. 109(2)(b)

in paragraph (b) of section 107(4) the reference to occupancy rights is to be construed as a reference to any rights in the family home.

s. 110 — Rights of occupancy in relation to division and sale

Where a civil partner brings an action for the division and sale of a family home owned in common with the other civil partner, the court, after having regard to all the circumstances of the case including—may refuse to grant decree in that action or may postpone the granting of decree for such period as it considers reasonable in the circumstances or may grant decree subject to such conditions as it may prescribe.

s. 110(a)

the matters specified in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 103(3), and

s. 110(b)

whether the civil partner bringing the action offers or has offered to make available to the other civil partner any suitable alternative accommodation,

s. 111 — Adjudication
s. 111(1)

Where a family home as regards which there is an entitled partner and a non-entitled partner is adjudged, the Court of Session, on the application of the non-entitled partner made within 40 days after the date of the decree of adjudication, may—if satisfied that the purpose of the diligence was wholly or mainly to defeat the occupancy rights of the non-entitled partner.

s. 111(1)(a)

order the reduction of the decree, or

s. 111(1)(b)

make such order as it thinks appropriate to protect the occupancy rights of the non-entitled partner,

s. 111(2)

Section 106(2) applies in construing “entitled partner” and “non-entitled partner” for the purposes of subsection (1).

s. 111A — Effect of court action under section 103, 104 or 105 on reckoning of periods in sections 101 and 106
s. 111A(1)

Subsection (2) applies where an application is made under section 103(1), 104(1) or 105(1).

s. 111A(2)

In calculating the period of two years mentioned in section 101(6A)(a) or 106(3)(f), no account shall be taken of the period mentioned in subsection (3).

s. 111A(3)

The period is the period beginning with the date on which the application is made and—

s. 111A(3)(a)

in the case of an application under section 103(1) or 104(1), ending on the date on which—

s. 111A(3)(a)(i)

an order under section 103(3) or, as the case may be, 104(2) is made, or

s. 111A(3)(a)(ii)

the application is otherwise finally determined or abandoned,

s. 111A(3)(b)

in the case of an application under section 105(1), ending on the date on which—

s. 111A(3)(b)(i)

the order under section 103(3) or, as the case may be, 104(2) is varied or recalled, or

s. 111A(3)(b)(ii)

the application is otherwise finally determined or abandoned.

Transfer of tenancy

s. 112 — Transfer of tenancy

“agricultural holding” has the same meaning as in section 1 of the Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 1991 (c. 55),“cottar” has the same meaning as in section 12(5) of the Crofters (Scotland) Act 1993 (c. 44),“croft” has the same meaning as in that Act of 1993,“holding”, in relation to a landholder and a statutory small tenant, “landholder” and “statutory small tenant” have the same meanings respectively as in sections 2(1), 2(2) and 32(1) of the Small Landholders (Scotland) Act 1911 (c. 49),“long lease” has the same meaning as in section 9(2) of the Land Registration etc.(Scotland) Act 2012 (asp 5), and“tenant-at-will” has the same meaning as in section 20(8) of that Act of 1979.

s. 112(1)

The court may, on the application of a non-entitled partner, make an order transferring the tenancy of a family home to that partner and providing, subject to subsection (12), for the payment by the non-entitled partner to the entitled partner of such compensation as seems to it to be just and reasonable in all the circumstances of the case.

s. 112(2)

In an action—may, on granting decree or within such period as the court may specify on granting decree, make an order granting an application under subsection (1).

s. 112(2)(a)

for dissolution of a civil partnership, the Court of Session or the sheriff,

s. 112(2)(b)

for declarator of nullity of a civil partnership, the Court of Session,

s. 112(3)

In determining whether to grant an application under subsection (1), the court is to have regard to all the circumstances of the case including the matters specified in paragraphs (a) to (e) of section 103(3) and the suitability of the applicant to become the tenant and the applicant’s capacity to perform the obligations under the lease of the family home.

s. 112(4)

The non-entitled partner is to serve a copy of an application under subsection (1) on the landlord and, before making an order under subsection (1), the court is to give the landlord an opportunity of being heard by it.

s. 112(5)

On the making of an order granting an application under subsection (1), the tenancy vests in the non-entitled partner without intimation to the landlord, subject to all the liabilities under the lease (other than liability for any arrears of rent for the period before the making of the order).

s. 112(6)

The arrears mentioned in subsection (5) are to remain the liability of the original entitled partner.

s. 112(7)

The clerk of court is to notify the landlord of the making of an order granting an application under subsection (1).

s. 112(8)

It is not competent for a non-entitled partner to apply for an order under subsection (1) where the family home—

s. 112(8)(a)

is let to the entitled partner by the entitled partner’s employer as an incident of employment, and the lease is subject to a requirement that the entitled partner must reside there,

s. 112(8)(b)

is or is part of an agricultural holding,

s. 112(8)(c)

is on, or pertains to—

s. 112(8)(c)(i)

a croft,

s. 112(8)(c)(ii)

the subject of a cottar, or

s. 112(8)(c)(iii)

the holding of a landholder or of a statutory small tenant,

s. 112(8)(d)

is let on a long lease, or

s. 112(8)(e)

is part of the tenancy land of a tenant-at-will.

s. 112(9)

In subsection (8)—

s. 112(10)

Where both civil partners are joint or common tenants of a family home, the court may, on the application of one of the civil partners, make an order vesting the tenancy in that civil partner solely and providing, subject to subsection (12), for the payment by the applicant to the other partner of such compensation as seems just and reasonable in the circumstances of the case.

s. 112(11)

Subsections (2) to (9) apply for the purposes of an order under subsection (10) as they apply for the purposes of an order under subsection (1) but subject to the following modifications—

s. 112(11)(a)

in subsection (3), for “tenant” there is substituted “ sole tenant ”;

s. 112(11)(b)

in subsection (4), for “non-entitled” there is substituted “ applicant ”;

s. 112(11)(c)

in subsection (5), for “non-entitled” there is substituted “ applicant ”,

s. 112(11)(d)

in subsection (6), for “liability of the original entitled partner” there is substituted “ joint and several liability of both partners ”;

s. 112(11)(e)

in subsection (8)—

s. 112(11)(e)(i)

for “a non-entitled” there is substituted “ an applicant ”,

s. 112(11)(e)(ii)

for paragraph (a) there is substituted—, and

s. 112(11)(e)(iii)

paragraphs (c) and (e) are omitted.

s. 112(12)

Where the family home is a Scottish secure tenancy within the meaning of the Housing (Scotland) Act 2001 (asp 10), no account is to be taken, in assessing the amount of any compensation to be awarded under subsection (1) or (10), of the loss, by virtue of the transfer of the tenancy of the home, of a right to purchase the home under Part 3 of the Housing (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 26).

s. 113 — Civil partners: competency of interdict
s. 113(1)

It shall not be incompetent for the Court of Session or the sheriff to entertain an application by one civil partner in a civil partnership for a relevant interdict by reason only that the civil partners are living together in civil partnership.

s. 113(2)

In subsection (1) . . . , “relevant interdict” means an interdict, including an interim interdict, which—

s. 113(2)(a)

restrains or prohibits any conduct of one civil partner towards the other civil partner or a child of the family, or

s. 113(2)(b)

subject to subsection (3), prohibits a civil partner from entering or remaining in—

s. 113(2)(b)(i)

a family home,

s. 113(2)(b)(ii)

any other residence occupied by the applicant civil partner,

s. 113(2)(b)(iii)

any place of work of the applicant civil partner,

s. 113(2)(b)(iv)

any school attended by a child in the permanent or temporary care of the applicant civil partner

s. 113(3)

Subsection (4) applies if in relation to a family home the non-applicant civil partner—

s. 113(3)(a)

is an entitled partner, or

s. 113(3)(b)

has occupancy rights.

s. 113(4)

Except where subsection (5) applies, the court may not grant a relevant interdict prohibiting the non-applicant civil partner from entering or remaining in the family home.

s. 113(5)

This subsection applies if—

s. 113(5)(a)

the interdict is ancillary to an exclusion order, or

s. 113(5)(b)

by virtue of section 101(4), the court refuses leave to exercise occupancy rights.

s. 113(6)

In this section. . . , “applicant civil partner” means the civil partner who has applied for the interdict; and “non-applicant civil partner” is to be construed accordingly.

s. 114 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 115 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 116 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Dissolution and separation

s. 117 — Dissolution
s. 117(1)

An action for the dissolution of a civil partnership may be brought in the Court of Session or in the sheriff court.

s. 117(2)

In such an action the court may grant decree, if, but only if, it is established that—

s. 117(2)(a)

the civil partnership has broken down irretrievably, or

s. 117(2)(b)

subject to subsection (3A), an interim gender recognition certificate under the Gender Recognition Act 2004 (c. 7) has, after the date of registration of the civil partnership, been issued to either of the civil partners.

s. 117(3)

The irretrievable breakdown of a civil partnership is taken to be established if—

s. 117(3)(a)

since the date of registration of the civil partnership the defender has at any time behaved (whether or not as a result of mental abnormality and whether such behaviour has been active or passive) in such a way that the pursuer cannot reasonably be expected to cohabit with the defender,

s. 117(3)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 117(3)(c)

there has been no cohabitation between the civil partners at any time during a continuous period of one year after the date of registration of the civil partnership and immediately preceding the bringing of the action and the defender consents to the granting of decree of dissolution of the civil partnership, or

s. 117(3)(d)

there has been no cohabitation between the civil partners at any time during a continuous period of two years after that date and immediately preceding the bringing of the action.

s. 117(3A)

Subsection (2)(b)—

s. 117(3A)(a)

does not apply where, under the Gender Recognition Act 2004, a Gender Recognition Panel issues a full gender recognition certificate to the person to whom the interim gender recognition certificate was issued, but

s. 117(3A)(b)

continues to apply despite a full gender recognition certificate being issued to that person by the sheriff under section 4E of that Act.

s. 117(4)

Provision is to be made by act of sederunt—and where the defender has indicated (and not withdrawn) such consent in the prescribed manner, that indication is sufficient evidence of such consent.

s. 117(4)(a)

for the purpose of ensuring that, in an action to which paragraph (c) of subsection (3) relates, the defender has been given such information as enables that civil partner to understand—

s. 117(4)(a)(i)

the consequences of consenting to the granting of decree, and

s. 117(4)(a)(ii)

the steps which must be taken to indicate such consent, and

s. 117(4)(b)

as to the manner in which the defender in such an action is to indicate such consent, and any withdrawal of such consent,

s. 117(5)

Provision is to be made by act of sederunt for the purpose of ensuring that, where in an action for the dissolution of a civil partnership the defender is suffering from mental illness, the court appoints a curator ad litem to the defender.

s. 117(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 117(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 117(8)

In an action for dissolution of a civil partnership the standard of proof required to establish the ground of action is on balance of probability.

s. 118 — Encouragement of reconciliation
s. 118(1)

At any time before granting decree in an action by virtue of paragraph (a) of section 117(2) for dissolution of a civil partnership, if it appears to the court that there is a reasonable prospect of a reconciliation between the civil partners it must continue, or further continue, the action for such period as it thinks proper to enable attempts to be made to effect such a reconciliation.

s. 118(2)

If during any such continuation the civil partners cohabit with one another, no account is to be taken of such cohabitation for the purposes of that action.

s. 119 — Effect of resumption of cohabitation
s. 119(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 119(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 119(3)

In considering whether any period mentioned in paragraph . . . , (c) or (d) of section 117(3) has been continuous, no account is to be taken of any period or periods not exceeding 6 months in all during which the civil partners cohabited with one another; but no such period or periods during which the civil partners cohabited with one another is to count as part of the period of non-cohabitation required by any of those paragraphs.

s. 120 — Separation
s. 120(1)

An action for the separation of the civil partners in a civil partnership may be brought in the Court of Session or in the sheriff court.

s. 120(2)

In such an action the court may grant decree if satisfied that the circumstances set out in any of paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 117(3) are established.

s. 121 — Dissolution following on decree of separation
s. 121(1)

The court may grant decree in an action for the dissolution of a civil partnership even though decree of separation has previously been granted to the pursuer on the same, or substantially the same, facts as those averred in support of that action; and in any such action the court may treat an extract decree of separation lodged in process as sufficient proof of the facts under which that decree was granted.

s. 121(2)

Nothing in this section entitles a court to grant decree of dissolution of a civil partnership without receiving evidence from the pursuer.

s. 121A — Postponement of decree of dissolution where religious impediment to marry exists
s. 121A(1)

Notwithstanding that irretrievable breakdown of a civil partnership has been established in an action for dissolution, the court may—postpone the grant of decree in the action until it is satisfied that the other party has complied with subsection (3).

s. 121A(1)(a)

on the application of a party (“the applicant”), and

s. 121A(1)(b)

if satisfied—

s. 121A(1)(b)(i)

that subsection (2) applies, and

s. 121A(1)(b)(ii)

that it is just and reasonable to do so,

s. 121A(2)

This subsection applies where—

s. 121A(2)(a)

the applicant is prevented from entering into a religious marriage by virtue of a requirement of the religion of that marriage, and

s. 121A(2)(b)

the other party can act so as to remove, or enable or contribute to the removal of, the impediment which prevents that marriage.

s. 121A(3)

A party complies with this subsection by acting in the way described in subsection (2)(b).

s. 121A(4)

The court may, whether or not on the application of a party and notwithstanding that subsection (2) applies, recall a postponement under subsection (1).

s. 121A(5)

The court may, before recalling a postponement under subsection (1), order the other party to produce a certificate from the relevant religious body confirming that the other party has acted in the way described in subsection (2)(b).

s. 121A(6)

For the purposes of subsection (5), a religious body is “relevant” if the applicant considers the body competent to provide the confirmation referred to in that subsection.

s. 121A(7)

In this section—“religious marriage” means a marriage solemnised by a marriage celebrant of a specified religious body, and “religion of that marriage” is to be construed accordingly,“specified” means specified by regulations made by the Scottish Ministers.

s. 121A(8)

Any reference in this section to a marriage celebrant of a specified religious body is a reference to—

s. 121A(8)(a)

a minister, clergyman, pastor or priest of such a body,

s. 121A(8)(b)

a person who has, on the nomination of such a body, been registered under section 9 of the Marriage (Scotland) Act 1977 as empowered to solemnise marriages,

s. 121A(8)(c)

any person who is recognised by such a body as entitled to solemnise marriages on its behalf.

s. 122 — Registration of dissolutions and declarators of nullity of civil partnerships
s. 122(1)

The Registrar General is to maintain at the General Register Office a register of decrees of dissolution and of declarator of nullity of civil partnership (a register which shall be known as the “Register of Dissolutions of Civil Partnership”).

s. 122(2)

The Registrar General is to cause to be made and kept at the General Register Office an alphabetical index of the entries in that register.

s. 122(3)

The register is to be in such form as may be prescribed.

s. 122(4)

On payment to him of such fee or fees as may be prescribed, the Registrar General must, at any time when the General Register Office is open for that purpose—

s. 122(4)(a)

cause a search of the index to be made on behalf of any person or permit any person to search the index himself,

s. 122(4)(b)

issue to any person an extract of any entry in the register which that person may require.

s. 122(5)

An extract of any entry in the register is to be sufficient evidence of the decree of dissolution or, as the case may be, of the declarator of nullity of civil partnership to which it relates.

s. 122(6)

The Registrar General may—any entry in the register.

s. 122(6)(a)

delete,

s. 122(6)(b)

amend, or

s. 122(6)(c)

substitute another entry for,

s. 122(7)

Section 39C of the 1965 Act applies in relation to the Register of Dissolutions of Civil Partnership as it applies in relation to the Register of Divorces.

Nullity

s. 123 — Nullity
s. 123(1)

Where two people register in Scotland as civil partners of each other, the civil partnership is void if, and only if—

s. 123(1)(a)

they were not eligible to do so, . . .

s. 123(1)(b)

though they were so eligible, either of them did not . . . consent to its formation , or.

s. 123(1)(c)

at the time of registration one of them who was capable of consenting to the formation of the civil partnership purported to give consent but did so by reason only of duress or error.

s. 123(2)

In this section “error” means—

s. 123(2)(a)

error as to the nature of civil partnership, or

s. 123(2)(b)

a mistaken belief held by a person (“A”) that the other person with whom A purported to register a civil partnership was the person with whom A had agreed to register a civil partnership.

s. 124 — Validity of civil partnerships registered outside Scotland
s. 124(1)

Where two people register as civil partners of each other in England and Wales—

s. 124(1)(a)

the civil partnership is void if it would be void in England and Wales under section 49, and

s. 124(1)(b)

the civil partnership is voidable if it would be voidable there under section 50(1)(a), (b), (c) or (e).

s. 124(2)

Where two people register as civil partners of each other in Northern Ireland, the civil partnership is—

s. 124(2)(a)

void, if it would be void in Northern Ireland under section 173, and

s. 124(2)(b)

voidable, if it would be voidable there under section 174(1)(a), (b), (c) or (e).

s. 124(3)

Subsection (4) applies where two people register as civil partners of each other under an Order in Council under—(“the relevant section”).

s. 124(3)(a)

section 210 (registration at British consulates etc.), or

s. 124(3)(b)

section 211 (registration by armed forces personnel),

s. 124(4)

The civil partnership is—

s. 124(4)(a)

void, if—

s. 124(4)(a)(i)

the condition in subsection (2)(a) or (b) of the relevant section is not met, or

s. 124(4)(a)(ii)

a requirement prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph by an Order in Council under the relevant section is not complied with, and

s. 124(4)(b)

voidable, if—

s. 124(4)(b)(i)

the appropriate part of the United Kingdom is England and Wales and the circumstances fall within section 50(1)(a), (b), (c) or (e), or

s. 124(4)(b)(ii)

the appropriate part of the United Kingdom is Northern Ireland and the circumstances fall within section 174(1)(a), (b), (c) or (e).

s. 124(5)

The appropriate part of the United Kingdom is the part by reference to which the condition in subsection (2)(b) of the relevant section is met.

s. 124(6)

Subsections (7) and (8) apply where two people have registered an apparent or alleged overseas relationship.

s. 124(7)

The civil partnership is void if—

s. 124(7)(a)

the relationship is not an overseas relationship, or

s. 124(7)(b)

(even though the relationship is an overseas relationship), the parties are not treated under Chapter 2 of Part 5 as having formed a civil partnership.

s. 124(8)

The civil partnership is voidable if—

s. 124(8)(a)

the overseas relationship is voidable under the relevant law,

s. 124(8)(b)

where either of the parties was domiciled in England and Wales at the time when the overseas relationship was registered, the circumstances fall within section 50(1)(a), (b), (c) or (e), or

s. 124(8)(c)

where either of the parties was domiciled in Northern Ireland at the time when the overseas relationship was registered, the circumstances fall within section 174(1)(a), (b), (c) or (e).

s. 124(9)

Section 51 or (as the case may be) section 175 applies for the purposes of—

s. 124(9)(a)

subsections (1)(b), (2)(b) and (4)(b),

s. 124(9)(b)

subsection (8)(a), in so far as applicable in accordance with the relevant law, and

s. 124(9)(c)

subsection (8)(b) and (c).

s. 124(10)

In subsections (8)(a) and (9)(b) “the relevant law” means the law of the country or territory where the overseas relationship was registered (including its rules of private international law).

s. 124(11)

For the purposes of subsections (8) and (9)(b) and (c), references in sections 50 and 51 or (as the case may be) sections 174 and 175 to the formation of the civil partnership are to be read as references to the registration of the overseas relationship.

Special destinations: revocation on dissolution or annulment

s. 124A — Special destination: revocation on dissolution or annulment

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Financial provision after overseas proceedings

s. 125 — Financial provision after overseas dissolution or annulment

Schedule 11 relates to applications for financial provision in Scotland after a civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled in a country or territory outside the British Islands.

Miscellaneous

s. 126 — Regulations
s. 126(1)

In this Chapter and in Chapters 2 (except in section 88F) and 5, “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made by the Registrar General.

s. 126(2)

Regulations so made may make provision (including provision as to fees) supplementing, in respect of the provision of services by or on behalf of the Registrar General or by local registration authorities (as defined by section 5(3) of the 1965 Act), the provisions of Chapter 2 of this Part.

s. 126(3)

Any power to make regulations under subsection (1) or (2) is exercisable by statutory instrument; and no such regulations are to be made except with the approval of the Scottish Ministers.

s. 126(4)

A statutory instrument containing regulations under subsection (1) or (2), or regulations under section 94A(1)(a)(i), (2A)(a)(i) or (5), 94B(3), 94E(4) , 106(3)(a)(i) or 121A(7), is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the Scottish Parliament.

s. 127 — Attachment

Where an attachment has been executed of furniture and plenishings of which the debtor’s civil partner has the possession or use by virtue of an order under section 103(3) or (4), the sheriff, on the application of that civil partner made within 40 days after the execution of the attachment, may—if satisfied that the purpose of the attachment was wholly or mainly to prevent such possession or use.

s. 127(a)

declare the attachment null, or

s. 127(b)

make such order as he thinks appropriate to protect such possession or use by that civil partner,

s. 128 — Promise or agreement to enter into civil partnership

No promise or agreement to enter into civil partnership creates any rights or obligations under the law of Scotland; and no action for breach of such a promise or agreement may be brought in any court in Scotland, whatever the law applicable to the promise or agreement.

s. 129 — Lord Advocate as party to action for nullity or dissolution of civil partnership

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 130 — Civil partner of accused a competent witness

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 131 — Succession: legal rights arising by virtue of civil partnership

“issue” means issue however remote, and“net estate” has the meaning given by section 36(1) (interpretation) of the Succession (Scotland) Act 1964 (c. 41).

s. 131(1)

Where a person dies survived by a civil partner then, unless the circumstance is as mentioned in subsection (2), the civil partner has right to half of the moveable net estate belonging to the deceased at the time of death.

s. 131(2)

That circumstance is that the person is also survived by issue, in which case the civil partner has right to a third of that moveable net estate and those issue have right to another third of it.

s. 131(3)

In this section—

s. 131(4)

Every testamentary disposition executed after the commencement of this section by which provision is made in favour of the civil partner of the testator and which does not contain a declaration to the effect that the provision so made is in full and final satisfaction of the right to any share in the testator’s estate to which the civil partner is entitled by virtue of subsection (1) or (2), has effect (unless the disposition contains an express provision to the contrary) as if it contained such a declaration.

s. 131(5)

In section 36(1) of the Succession (Scotland) Act 1964 (c. 41), in the definition of “legal rights”, for “and legitim” substitute “ legitim and rights under section 131 of the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

s. 132 — Assurance policies

Section 2 of the Married Women’s Policies of Assurance (Scotland) Act 1880 (c. 26) (which provides that a policy of assurance may be effected in trust for a person’s spouse, children or spouse and children) applies in relation to a policy of assurance—as it applies in relation to a policy of assurance effected as, and expressed upon the face of it to be for such benefit as, is mentioned in that section.

s. 132(a)

effected by a civil partner (in this section referred to as “A”) on A’s own life, and

s. 132(b)

expressed upon the face of it to be for the benefit of A’s civil partner, or of A’s children, or of A’s civil partner and children,

s. 133 — Council Tax: liability of civil partners

After section 77 of the Local Government Finance Act 1992 (c. 14), insert—

s. 134 — General provisions as to fees
s. 134(1)

Subject to such exceptions as may be prescribed, a district registrar may refuse to comply with any application voluntarily made to him under this Part until the appropriate fee, if any, provided for by or under this Part is paid to him; and any such fee, if not prepaid, is recoverable by the registrar to whom it is payable.

s. 134(2)

Circumstances, of hardship or otherwise, may be prescribed in which fees provided for by or under this Part may be remitted by the Registrar General.

Interpretation

s. 135 — Interpretation of this Part
s. 135(1)

In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires—“the 1965 Act” means the Registration of Births, Deaths and Marriages (Scotland) Act 1965 (c. 49);“2014 Act” means the Immigration Act 2014;“approved celebrant” has the meaning given by section 94A(4)(a);“authorised registrar” has the meaning given by section 87;“caravan” means a caravan which is mobile or affixed to land;“child of the family” has the meaning given by section 101(7);“civil partnership book” has the meaning given by section 89;“civil partnership schedule” has the meaning given by section 94;“civil registration” has the meaning given by section 94A(4)(c);“civil partnership register” has the meaning given by section 95(2);“the court” means the Court of Session or the sheriff;“district” means a registration district as defined by section 5(1) of the 1965 Act;“district registrar” has the meaning given by section 7(12) of the 1965 Act;“entitled partner” and “non-entitled partner”, subject to sections 106(2) and 111(2), have the meanings respectively assigned to them by section 101(1);“exclusion order” has the meaning given by section 104(1);“family” has the meaning given by section 101(7);“family home” means , subject to subsection (2), any house, caravan, houseboat or other structure which has been provided or has been made available by one or both of the civil partners as, or has become, a family residence and includes any garden or other ground or building . . . usually occupied with, or otherwise required for the amenity or convenience of, the house, caravan, houseboat or other structure but does not include a residence provided or made available by a person for one civil partner to reside in, whether with any child of the family or not, separately from the other civil partner;“furniture and plenishings” means any article situated in a family home of civil partners which—is owned or hired by either civil partner or is being acquired by either civil partner under a hire-purchase agreement or conditional sale agreement, and is reasonably necessary to enable the home to be used as a family residence, but does not include any vehicle, caravan or houseboat or such other structure as is mentioned in the definition of “family home”;“notice of proposed civil partnership” has the meaning given by section 88(1);“occupancy rights” means the rights conferred by section 101(1);“Registrar General” means the Registrar General of Births, Deaths and Marriages for Scotland;“registration office” means a registration office provided under section 8(1) of the 1965 Act;“relevant national” has the same meaning as in section 30A;“religious or belief body” means an organised group of people—which meets regularly for religious worship, or the principal object (or one of the principal objects) of which is to uphold or promote philosophical beliefs and which meets regularly for that purpose;“religious or belief civil partnership” has the meaning given by section 94A(4)(b);“tenant” includes—a sub-tenant, a statutory tenant as defined in section 3 of the Rent (Scotland) Act 1984 (c. 58), and a statutory assured tenant as defined in section 16(1) of the Housing (Scotland) Act 1988 (c. 43), and “tenancy” is to be construed accordingly.

s. 135(2)

If—the home shall, on such transfer, cease to be a family home.

s. 135(2)(a)

the tenancy of a family home is transferred from one civil partner to the other by agreement or under any enactment, and

s. 135(2)(b)

following the transfer, the civil partner to whom the tenancy was transferred occupies the home but the other civil partner does not,

s. 136 — The expression “relative” in the 1965 Act

In section 56(1) of the 1965 Act (interpretation), in the definition of “relative”, at the end insert “ , a civil partner and anyone related to the civil partner of the person as regards whom the expression is being construed ”.

Part 4

Civil partnership: Northern Ireland

Formation and eligibility

s. 137 — Formation of civil partnership by registration
s. 137(1)

For the purposes of section 1, two people are to be regarded as having registered as civil partners of each other once each of them has signed the civil partnership schedule in the presence of—

s. 137(1)(a)

each other,

s. 137(1)(b)

two witnesses both of whom profess to be 16 or over, and

s. 137(1)(c)

the registrar.

s. 137(2)

Subsection (1) applies regardless of whether subsections (3) and (4) are complied with.

s. 137(3)

After the civil partnership schedule has been signed under subsection (1), it must also be signed, in the presence of the civil partners and each other, by—

s. 137(3)(a)

each of the two witnesses, and

s. 137(3)(b)

the registrar.

s. 137(4)

After the witnesses and the registrar have signed the civil partnership schedule, the registrar must cause the registration of the civil partnership to be recorded as soon as practicable.

s. 137(5)

No religious service is to be used while the registrar is officiating at the signing of a civil partnership schedule.

s. 138 — Eligibility
s. 138(1)

Two people are not eligible to register as civil partners of each other if—

s. 138(1)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 138(1)(b)

either of them is already a civil partner or lawfully married,

s. 138(1)(c)

either of them is under 16,

s. 138(1)(d)

they are within prohibited degrees of relationship, or

s. 138(1)(e)

either of them is incapable of understanding the nature of civil partnership.

s. 138(2)

Schedule 12 contains provisions for determining when two people are within prohibited degrees of relationship.

Preliminaries to registration

s. 139 — Notice of proposed civil partnership
s. 139(1)

For two people to register as civil partners of each other under this Chapter, each of them must give the registrar a notice of proposed civil partnership (a “civil partnership notice”).

s. 139(2)

A civil partnership notice must be—

s. 139(2)(a)

in the prescribed form, and

s. 139(2)(b)

accompanied by the prescribed fee and such documents and other information as may be prescribed.

s. 139(3)

In prescribed cases a civil partnership notice must be given to the registrar by each party in person.

s. 139A — Additional information if party not relevant national
s. 139A(1)

This section applies to a civil partnership notice given to a registrar in accordance with section 139 if one, or each, of the parties to the proposed civil partnership is not a relevant national.

s. 139A(2)

For each party to the proposed civil partnership who is not a relevant national, the notice must be accompanied by whichever of statements A, B or C is applicable to that person.

s. 139A(3)

Statement A is a statement that the person has the appropriate immigration status.

s. 139A(4)

Statement B is a statement that the person holds a relevant visa in respect of the proposed civil partnership.

s. 139A(5)

Statement C is a statement that the person neither—

s. 139A(5)(a)

has the appropriate immigration status, nor

s. 139A(5)(b)

holds a relevant visa in respect of the proposed civil partnership.

s. 139A(6)

If the notice is accompanied by the statement referred to in the first column of an entry in this table, the notice must also be accompanied by the information and photographs referred to in the second column of that entry (insofar as that entry is applicable to the parties to the proposed civil partnership)—

s. 139A(7)

If the notice is accompanied by more than one of statements A, B and C, subsection (6) must be complied with in relation to each of those statements; but where the notice is accompanied by statements B and C, subsection (6) does not require the notice to be accompanied by more than one specified photograph of each party.

s. 139A(8)

If the notice is accompanied by statement C for a party to the proposed civil partnership—

s. 139A(8)(a)

the notice may also be accompanied by a statement (“statement D”) of that person’s immigration position in the United Kingdom;

s. 139A(8)(b)

if the notice is accompanied by statement D for a party to the proposed civil partnership, the person may provide the registrar with details of his or her immigration position in the United Kingdom; and

s. 139A(8)(c)

if any such details are provided, the registrar must record them.

s. 139A(9)

In this section and section 139B—is to be construed in accordance with section 49 of the 2014 Act;

s. 139A(9)(a)

a reference—

s. 139A(9)(a)(i)

to a person having the appropriate immigration status, or

s. 139A(9)(a)(ii)

to a person holding a relevant visa,

s. 139A(9)(b)

a reference to the particular immigration status which a person has is a reference to the immigration status set out in any of paragraphs (a) to (c) of section 49(2) of that Act which the person has;

s. 139A(9)(c)

a reference to a person’s immigration position in the United Kingdom includes a reference to the person’s not being entitled to be in the United Kingdom.

s. 139A(10)

In this section “specified photograph” means a photograph that is in accordance with regulations made by the Secretary of State under section 54(2) of, and paragraph 3 of Schedule 5 to, the 2014 Act(and for this purpose “photograph” includes other kinds of images).

s. 139B — Additional evidence if party not relevant national
s. 139B(1)

If a civil partnership notice to which section 139A applies (“the notice”) is accompanied by statement A (referred to in section 139A(3)), and accordingly is also accompanied by details of the particular immigration status which a party to the proposed civil partnership has, the notice must also be accompanied by specified evidence of that status.

s. 139B(2)

If the notice is accompanied by statement B (referred to in section 139A(4)), the notice must also be accompanied by specified evidence of the holding of the relevant visa by the party to the proposed civil partnership.

s. 139B(3)

If, in accordance with section 139A(6), the notice is accompanied by the usual address of a party to the proposed civil partnership, the notice must also be accompanied by specified evidence that it is that party’s usual address.

s. 139B(4)

If the notice is accompanied by statement D (referred to in section 139A(8)), the notice may also be accompanied by evidence of the person’s immigration position in the United Kingdom.

s. 139B(5)

If subsection (1) or (2) applies to the notice, and the notice is not accompanied by the specified evidence required by that subsection, the notice must be accompanied by—

s. 139B(5)(a)

photographs and addresses of the kinds referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 in the relevant entry in section 139A(6);

s. 139B(5)(b)

as respects the usual address of each party that is provided in accordance with sub-paragraph (a), specified evidence that the address provided is that party’s usual address; and

s. 139B(5)(c)

names and aliases of the kinds referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 in the relevant entry in section 139A(6) (insofar as those paragraphs are applicable to the parties to the proposed civil partnership).

s. 139B(6)

In this section—“relevant entry in section 139A(6)” means the second column of the last entry in the table in section 139A(6);“specified evidence” means evidence that is in accordance with regulations made by the Secretary of State under section 54(2) of, and paragraph 3 of Schedule 5 to, the 2014 Act.

s. 139C — Declaration to accompany information and evidence

Where information and evidence accompany the civil partnership notice in accordance with sections 139A and 139B that information and evidence must also be accompanied by a declaration in writing and signed by the party who makes it that the party believes all of the information and evidence accompanying the notice to be true.

s. 139D — Rejection of false information or evidence
s. 139D(1)

A registrar may reject—if (in particular) the registrar has reasonable grounds for suspecting that the information, photograph or evidence is false.

s. 139D(1)(a)

any information or photograph provided under section 139A or 139B,

s. 139D(1)(b)

any evidence provided under section 139B, or

s. 139D(1)(c)

any evidence relating to a party’s nationality provided in accordance with section 141,

s. 139D(2)

If the registrar rejects any information, photograph or evidence, the registrar may proceed under this Act as if the rejected information, photograph or evidence had not been provided.

s. 139D(3)

This section does not limit the powers of the registrar to reject anything provided under any other statutory provision.

s. 139E — Referral of proposed civil partnership to the Secretary of State
s. 139E(1)

On every occasion when a civil partnership notice is given under section 139, a registrar must decide whether or not each of the parties to the proposed civil partnership is an exempt person.

s. 139E(2)

In making a decision under subsection (1) about a party to a proposed civil partnership, a registrar may rely on any advice given in relation to that decision by the Secretary of State.

s. 139E(3)

In a case where—the registrar must decide that that party to the proposed civil partnership is not an exempt person.

s. 139E(3)(a)

section 139A applies to the civil partnership notice, and

s. 139E(3)(b)

specified evidence required by section 139B(1) or (2) in relation to a party to the proposed civil partnership is not produced in accordance with that section,

s. 139E(4)

If the registrar decides that either of the parties is not an exempt person, or that both of the parties are not exempt persons, the registrar must—

s. 139E(4)(a)

refer the proposed civil partnership to the Secretary of State;

s. 139E(4)(b)

notify the parties to the proposed civil partnership that the proposed civil partnership must be referred to the Secretary of State;

s. 139E(4)(c)

give the parties to the proposed civil partnership prescribed information about—

s. 139E(4)(c)(i)

the effects of the referral;

s. 139E(4)(c)(ii)

the requirement under regulations to notify the Secretary of State of changes of address.

s. 139E(5)

The registrar must act in accordance with regulations when complying with the duty in subsection (4)(a) to refer a proposed civil partnership to the Secretary of State.

s. 139E(6)

If the registrar refers the proposed civil partnership to the Secretary of State, this Act has effect in relation to the proposed civil partnership subject to the modifications in Schedule 13A.

s. 139E(7)

In this section—

s. 139E(7)(a)

a reference to a person being an exempt person has the same meaning as in section 49 of the 2014 Act;

s. 139E(7)(b)

“prescribed information” means information prescribed in regulations;

s. 139E(7)(c)

“regulations” means regulations made by the Secretary of State under section 54(2) of, and Schedule 5 to, the 2014 Act.

s. 140 — Civil partnership notice book and list of intended civil partnerships
s. 140(1)

The registrar must keep a record of—

s. 140(1)(a)

such particulars as may be prescribed, taken from each civil partnership notice received by him, and

s. 140(1)(b)

the date on which each civil partnership notice is received by him.

s. 140(2)

In this Chapter “civil partnership notice book” means the record kept under subsection (1).

s. 140(2A)

But the registrar must not enter the particulars relating to the civil partnership in the civil partnership notice book in a case where any of the requirements imposed by or under any of the following provisions of this Act is applicable but not complied with—

s. 140(2A)(a)

section 139A(2) to (7);

s. 140(2A)(b)

section 139B(3) or (5);

s. 140(2A)(c)

section 141 so far as that requirement relates to evidence of nationality;

s. 140(2A)(d)

paragraph 13 of Schedule 23.

s. 140(2B)

Where the registrar may not enter the particulars relating to the civil partnership notice book as mentioned in subsection (2A) the parties are to be taken not to have given notice under section 139.

s. 140(3)

The registrar must, in accordance with any guidance issued by the Registrar General, place on public display a list containing in relation to each proposed civil partnership in respect of which the registrar has received a civil partnership notice—

s. 140(3)(a)

the names of the proposed civil partners, and

s. 140(3)(b)

the date on which it is intended to register them as civil partners of each other.

s. 140(4)

As soon as practicable after the date mentioned in subsection (3) the registrar must remove from the list the names and the date mentioned in that subsection.

s. 140(5)

Any person claiming that he may have reason to make an objection to a proposed civil partnership may inspect any entry relating to the civil partnership in the civil partnership notice book without charge.

s. 141 — Power to require evidence of name etc.
s. 141(1)

A registrar to whom a civil partnership notice is given may require the person giving it to provide him with specified evidence relating to each proposed civil partner.

s. 141(2)

Such a requirement may be imposed at any time before the registrar issues the civil partnership schedule under section 143.

s. 141(3)

“Specified evidence”, in relation to a person, means such evidence as may be specified in guidance issued by the Registrar General—

s. 141(3)(a)

of the person’s name and surname,

s. 141(3)(b)

of the person’s age,

s. 141(3)(c)

as to whether the person is or has been a civil partner or lawfully married, and

s. 141(3)(d)

of the person’s nationality.

s. 142 — Objections
s. 142(1)

Any person may at any time before the formation of a civil partnership in Northern Ireland make an objection in writing to the registrar.

s. 142(2)

An objection on the ground that one of the proposed civil partners is incapable of understanding the nature of civil partnership must be accompanied by a supporting certificate signed by a medical practitioner.

s. 142(3)

If the registrar is satisfied that the objection relates to no more than a misdescription or inaccuracy in the civil partnership notice, he must—

s. 142(3)(a)

notify the proposed civil partners,

s. 142(3)(b)

make such inquiries as he thinks fit, and

s. 142(3)(c)

subject to the approval of the Registrar General, make any necessary correction to any document relating to the proposed civil partnership.

s. 142(4)

In any other case the registrar must notify the Registrar General of the objection.

s. 142(5)

If the Registrar General is satisfied that there is a legal impediment to the formation of the civil partnership, he must direct the registrar to—

s. 142(5)(a)

notify the parties, and

s. 142(5)(b)

take all reasonable steps to ensure that the formation of the civil partnership does not take place.

s. 142(6)

If subsection (5) does not apply, the Registrar General must direct the registrar to proceed under section 143.

s. 142(7)

For the purposes of this section and section 143 there is a legal impediment to the formation of a civil partnership where the proposed civil partners are not eligible to be registered as civil partners of each other.

s. 142(8)

A person who has submitted an objection may withdraw it at any time, but the Registrar General may have regard to an objection which has been withdrawn.

s. 143 — Civil partnership schedule

After the registrar receives a civil partnership notice from each of the proposed civil partners, he must complete a civil partnership schedule in the prescribed form, if—

s. 143(a)

he is satisfied that there is no legal impediment to the formation of the civil partnership, or

s. 143(b)

the Registrar General has directed him under section 142(6) to proceed under this section.

s. 143A — Civil partnership notice: false information or evidence
s. 143A(1)

A registrar may refuse to complete a civil partnership schedule under section 143 (or where one has already been completed, may cancel it) in a case where—

s. 143A(1)(a)

notice of a proposed civil partnership has been given under section 139, and

s. 143A(1)(b)

the registrar has reasonable grounds for suspecting that a relevant decision was made incorrectly because of the provision of false information or evidence in or accompanying that notice.

s. 143A(2)

If the registrar refuses to complete (or cancels) a civil partnership schedule under subsection (1), the parties to the proposed civil partnership are to be taken not to have given notice under section 139; but that does not prevent criminal proceedings from being brought against either party, or any other person, in relation to the giving of the notice.

s. 143A(3)

This section does not limit the powers of the registrar to refuse to complete (or, as the case may be, cancel) a civil partnership schedule.

s. 143A(4)

In this section—“evidence” includes a photograph or other image;“exempt person” has the same meaning as in section 139E;“relevant decision” means a decision of a registrar that a party to the proposed civil partnership is an exempt person.

s. 144 — Place of registration
s. 144(1)

The place at which two people may register as civil partners of each other must be—

s. 144(1)(a)

a registration office, or

s. 144(1)(b)

a place approved under subsection (3).

s. 144(2)

Subsection (1) is subject to subsections (5) and (7).

s. 144(3)

A local registration authority may, in accordance with regulations under subsection (4), approve places where civil partnerships may be registered in its district.

s. 144(4)

Regulations under section 159 may make provision for or in connection with the approval of places under subsection (3), including provision as to—

s. 144(4)(a)

the kinds of place in respect of which approvals may be granted,

s. 144(4)(b)

the procedure to be followed in relation to applications for approval,

s. 144(4)(c)

the considerations to be taken into account in determining whether to approve any places,

s. 144(4)(d)

the duration and renewal of approvals (whether for one occasion or for a period),

s. 144(4)(e)

the conditions that must or may be imposed on granting or renewing an approval,

s. 144(4)(f)

the determination and charging of fees in respect of[en rule]

s. 144(4)(f)(i)

applications for the approval of places,

s. 144(4)(f)(ii)

the renewal of approvals, and

s. 144(4)(f)(iii)

the attendance by registrars at places approved under the regulations,

s. 144(4)(g)

the circumstances in which a local registration authority must or may revoke or suspend an approval or vary any of the conditions imposed in relation to an approval,

s. 144(4)(h)

the renewal of decisions made by virtue of the regulations,

s. 144(4)(i)

appeals to a county court from decisions made by virtue of the regulations,

s. 144(4)(j)

the notification to the Registrar General of all approvals granted, renewed, revoked, suspended or varied,

s. 144(4)(k)

the notification to the registrar for the district in which a place approved under the regulations is situated of all approvals relating to such a place which are granted, renewed, revoked, suspended or varied,

s. 144(4)(l)

the keeping by the Registrar General, registrars and local registration authorities of registers of places approved under the regulations, and

s. 144(4)(m)

the issue by the Registrar General of guidance supplementing the provision made by the regulations.

s. 144(5)

If either of the parties to a proposed civil partnership gives the registrar a medical statement, the civil partnership may, with the approval of the Registrar General, be registered at any place where that party is.

s. 144(6)

In subsection (5) “medical statement”, in relation to any person, means a statement made in the prescribed form by a registered medical practitioner that in his opinion at the time the statement is made—

s. 144(6)(a)

by reason of serious illness or serious bodily injury, that person ought not to move or be moved from the place where he is at that time, and

s. 144(6)(b)

it is likely that it will be the case for at least the following 3 months that by reason of illness or disability the person ought not to move or be moved from that place.

s. 144(7)

If the Registrar General so directs, a registrar must register a civil partnership in a place specified in the direction.

Young persons

s. 145 — Parental etc. consent where proposed civil partner under 18
s. 145(1)

The consent of the appropriate persons is required before a young person and another person may register as civil partners of each other.

s. 145(2)

Schedule 13 contains provisions—

s. 145(2)(a)

for determining who are the appropriate persons for the purposes of this section (see Part 1 of the Schedule);

s. 145(2)(b)

for orders dispensing with consent and for recording consents and orders (see Parts 2 and 3 of the Schedule).

s. 145(3)

Each consent required by subsection (1) must be—

s. 145(3)(a)

in the prescribed form; and

s. 145(3)(b)

produced to the registrar before the issue of the civil partnership schedule.

s. 145(4)

Nothing in this section affects any need to obtain the consent of the High Court before a ward of court and another person may register as civil partners of each other.

s. 145(5)

In this section and Schedule 13 “young person” means a person who is under 18.

Supplementary

s. 146 — Validity of registration
s. 146(1)

This section applies to any legal proceedings commenced at any time after the registration of a civil partnership is recorded under section 137.

s. 146(2)

The validity of the civil partnership must not be questioned in any such proceedings on the ground of any contravention of a provision of, or made under, this Act.

s. 147 — Corrections and cancellations
s. 147(1)

Regulations under section 159 may make provision for the making of corrections by the Registrar General or any registrar.

s. 147(2)

The Registrar General must cancel the registration of a void civil partnership or direct the registrar to do so.

s. 147(3)

Subsection (4) applies in relation to a civil partnership formed in Northern Ireland before, on or after 13th January 2020 where, before the civil partnership is formed, a full gender recognition certificate has been issued under the Gender Recognition Act 2004 to either or each of the parties.

s. 147(4)

The Registrar General, after consulting the parties, may—for the purpose of reducing the risk that the recorded status of the parties in the registration of the civil partnership will disclose the issue of the gender recognition certificate or either of the certificates.

s. 147(4)(a)

modify, or direct a registrar to modify, the recorded status of either or both of the parties in the registration of the civil partnership, or

s. 147(4)(b)

direct a registrar to modify the way in which the status of either or both of the parties is to be recorded when registering the civil partnership,

s. 148 — Interpreters
s. 148(1)

If the registrar considers it necessary or desirable, he may use the services of an interpreter (not being one of the civil partners or a witness).

s. 148(2)

The interpreter must—

s. 148(2)(a)

before the registration of the civil partnership, sign a statement in English that he understands, and is able to converse in, any language in respect of which he is to act as an interpreter, and

s. 148(2)(b)

immediately after the registration of the civil partnership, give the registrar a certificate written in English and signed by the interpreter that he has faithfully acted as the interpreter.

s. 149 — Detained persons
s. 149(1)

If—the civil partnership notice given by that party must be accompanied by a statement to which subsection (2) applies.

s. 149(1)(a)

one of the parties to a proposed civil partnership is detained in a prison or as a patient in a hospital, and

s. 149(1)(b)

the civil partnership is to be registered in that prison or hospital,

s. 149(2)

This subsection applies to a statement which—

s. 149(2)(a)

is made in the prescribed form by the responsible authority not more than 21 days before the date on which the civil partnership notice is given,

s. 149(2)(b)

identifies the establishment where the person is detained, and

s. 149(2)(c)

states that the responsible authority has no objection to that establishment being the place of registration for that civil partnership.

s. 149(3)

In subsection (2) “responsible authority” means—

s. 149(3)(a)

if the person named in the statement is detained in a prison, the governor or other officer in charge of that prison;

s. 149(3)(b)

if the person named in the statement is detained in a hospital or special accommodation, the Health and Social Care trust administering that hospital or the Department of Health, Social Services and Public Safety, respectively;

s. 149(3)(c)

if the person named in the statement is detained in a private hospital, the person in charge of that hospital.

s. 149(4)

After the registrar receives a civil partnership notice accompanied by a statement to which subsection (2) applies, he must notify the Registrar General and not complete a civil partnership schedule unless the Registrar General directs him to proceed under section 143.

s. 149(5)

In this section—

s. 149(5)(a)

“prison” includes a remand centre and a young offenders centre, and

s. 149(5)(b)

“hospital”, “patient”, “private hospital” and “special accommodation” have the same meaning as in the Mental Health (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/595 (N.I. 4)).

s. 150 — Certificates of no impediment for Part 2 purposes

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 151 — Registration districts and registration authorities
s. 151(1)

Each local government district shall be a registration district and the district council shall be the local registration authority for the purposes of this Part.

s. 151(2)

A district council shall, in the exercise of functions conferred on it as a local registration authority—

s. 151(2)(a)

act as agent for the Department of Finance and Personnel, and

s. 151(2)(b)

act in accordance with such directions as that Department may give to the council.

s. 151(3)

Any expenditure to be incurred by the district council in the exercise of functions conferred on it as a local registration authority shall be subject to the approval of the Registrar General.

s. 151(4)

The Department of Finance and Personnel shall retain or, as the case may be, defray in respect of each financial year the amount of the difference between—

s. 151(4)(a)

the aggregate of the amounts of salaries, pension provision and other expenses payable by virtue of this Part in respect of any registration district, and

s. 151(4)(b)

the aggregate of the amounts received in that registration district under any statutory provision or otherwise by way of fees or other expenses.

s. 152 — Registrars and other staff
s. 152(1)

A local registration authority shall, with the approval of the Registrar General, appoint—

s. 152(1)(a)

a registrar of civil partnerships, and

s. 152(1)(b)

one or more deputy registrars of civil partnerships.

s. 152(2)

A person holding an appointment under subsection (1) may with the approval of, and shall at the direction of, the Registrar General be removed from his office of registrar or deputy registrar by the local registration authority.

s. 152(3)

A local registration authority shall, at the direction of the Registrar General, appoint additional persons to register civil partnerships and carry out other functions for the purposes of this Part.

s. 152(4)

A person shall not be appointed under subsection (1) or (3) if he is under the age of 21.

s. 152(5)

Regulations under section 159 may confer additional functions on a person holding an appointment under subsection (1).

s. 152(6)

A person holding an appointment under subsection (1) shall, in exercising his functions under this Part or any other statutory provision, be subject to such instructions or directions as the Registrar General may give.

s. 153 — Records and documents to be sent to Registrar General

If the Registrar General directs him to do so, a person must send to the Registrar General any record or document relating to civil partnerships in accordance with the Registrar General’s directions.

s. 154 — Annual report
s. 154(1)

The Registrar General must send to the Department of Finance and Personnel an annual report of the number of civil partnerships registered during each year, together with such other information as he considers it appropriate to include.

s. 154(2)

The Department of Finance and Personnel must lay the report before the Northern Ireland Assembly.

s. 155 — Searches
s. 155(1)

The Registrar General must provide indexes to civil partnership registration records in his custody for inspection by the public.

s. 155(2)

A registrar must provide indexes to civil partnership registration records in his custody for inspection by the public.

s. 155(3)

Any person may, on payment of the prescribed fee—

s. 155(3)(a)

search any index mentioned in subsection (1) or (2), and

s. 155(3)(b)

require the Registrar General or, as the case may be, the registrar to give him a document in the prescribed form relating to the registration of a civil partnership.

s. 155(4)

The Registrar General must cause any document given by him under this section or section 156 to be stamped with the seal of the General Register Office.

s. 155(5)

Judicial notice shall be taken of any document so stamped.

s. 155(6)

Regulations under section 159 may make provision for any person to have access, on payment of the prescribed fee, to any information contained in any civil partnership registration records.

s. 155(7)

Regulations under section 159 may provide that the relevant period must have expired in relation to the information.

s. 155(8)

In subsection (7) “the relevant period” in relation to a civil partnership means the period of 75 years from the date on which the civil partnership was registered or such other period as may be prescribed.

s. 155(9)

Regulations under section 159 may provide for the Registrar General—

s. 155(9)(a)

to make arrangements with any person for the purpose of providing access to information as mentioned in subsection (6); and

s. 155(9)(b)

for that purpose to transfer information to that person subject to conditions (including conditions as to the making of payments by that person to the Registrar General).

s. 155A — Notification of registration
s. 155A(1)

The Registrar General may notify such persons as the Registrar General considers appropriate of the registration of a civil partnership.

s. 155A(2)

An application may be made in the prescribed form to the Registrar General as to persons to be notified by the Registrar General under subsection (1) by either civil partner.

s. 155A(3)

The prescribed fee shall be payable to the Registrar General by the applicant.

s. 155A(4)

Any notification under subsection (1) shall be subject to such conditions as the Registrar General considers appropriate.

s. 155A(5)

The power conferred by subsection (1) may be exercised whether or not an application has been made under subsection (2).

s. 156 — Proof of civil partnership for purposes of certain statutory provisions
s. 156(1)

Where the civil partnership of a person is required to be proved for the purposes of any prescribed statutory provision, any person—is entitled to a document in the prescribed form relating to the registration of the civil partnership of that person.

s. 156(1)(a)

on application to the Registrar General, and

s. 156(1)(b)

on payment of the prescribed fee,

s. 156(2)

An application under subsection (1) must be in such form and accompanied by such particulars as the Registrar General may require.

s. 156(3)

The Registrar General or any registrar may, on payment of the prescribed fee, issue such information (including a document as mentioned in subsection (1)) as may be required for the purposes of any prescribed statutory provision.

s. 157 — Fees
s. 157(1)

The Department of Finance and Personnel may by order prescribe—

s. 157(1)(a)

any fee which is required to be prescribed for the purposes of this Chapter;

s. 157(1)(b)

fees for such other matters as that Department considers necessary or expedient for the purposes of this Chapter.

s. 157(2)

The power to make an order under subsection (1) is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12)).

s. 157(3)

An order under subsection (1) may only be made if a draft has been laid before and approved by resolution of the Northern Ireland Assembly.

s. 158 — Offences
s. 158(1)

Any registrar who signs a civil partnership schedule in the absence of the civil partners is guilty of an offence.

s. 158(2)

Any person who is not a registrar but officiates at the signing of a civil partnership schedule in such a way as to lead the civil partners to believe that he is a registrar is guilty of an offence.

s. 158(3)

A person who is guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months or to both.

s. 158(4)

Notwithstanding anything in Article 19(1) of the Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26)) (limitation of time for taking proceedings), proceedings for an offence under this section may be instituted at any time within 3 years after the commission of the offence.

s. 159 — Regulations
s. 159(1)

The Department of Finance and Personnel may by regulations make such provision as appears to it necessary or expedient for the registration of civil partnerships in Northern Ireland.

s. 159(2)

The power to make regulations under subsection (1) is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12)).

s. 159(3)

Regulations under subsection (1) shall be subject to negative resolution (within the meaning of section 41(6) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (1954 c. 33 (N.I.))).

s. 160 — Interpretation

In this Chapter—“2014 Act” means the Immigration Act 2014;“civil partnership notice” means a notice of proposed civil partnership under section 139;“civil partnership notice book” has the meaning given by section 140;“prescribed”, except in relation to a fee, means prescribed by regulations under section 159 and, in relation to a fee, means prescribed by order under section 157;“registrar” means such person appointed under section 152(1)(a) or (b) or (3) as may be prescribed;“Registrar General” means the Registrar General for Northern Ireland;“relevant national” has the same meaning as in section 30A;“statutory provision” has the meaning given by section 1(f) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (1954 c. 33 (N.I.)).

Introduction

s. 161 — Powers to make orders and effect of orders
s. 161(1)

The court may, in accordance with this Chapter—

s. 161(1)(a)

make an order (a “dissolution order”) which dissolves a civil partnership on the ground that it has broken down irretrievably;

s. 161(1)(b)

make an order (a “nullity order”) which annuls a civil partnership which is void or voidable;

s. 161(1)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 161(1)(d)

make an order (a “separation order”) which provides for the separation of the civil partners.

s. 161(2)

Every dissolution order or nullity order—and any reference in this Chapter to a conditional order is to be read accordingly.

s. 161(2)(a)

is, in the first instance, a conditional order, and

s. 161(2)(b)

may not be made final before the end of the prescribed period (see section 162);

s. 161(3)

A nullity order made where a civil partnership is voidable annuls the civil partnership only as respects any time after the order has been made final, and the civil partnership is to be treated (despite the order) as if it had existed up to that time.

s. 161(4)

In this Chapter “the court” has the meaning given by section 188.

s. 161(5)

This Chapter is subject to section 219 and sections 228 to 232 (jurisdiction of the court).

s. 162 — The period before conditional orders may be made final
s. 162(1)

Subject to subsection (2), the prescribed period for the purposes of section 161(2)(b) is 6 weeks from the making of the conditional order.

s. 162(2)

In a particular case the court dealing with the case may by order shorten the prescribed period.

s. 163 — Intervention by the Crown Solicitor

“the Attorney General” means the Attorney General for Northern Ireland; and“the Crown Solicitor” means the Crown Solicitor for Northern Ireland.

s. 163(1)

This section applies if an application has been made for a dissolution order or nullity order.

s. 163(2)

The court may, if it thinks fit, direct that all necessary papers in the matter are to be sent to the Crown Solicitor who must under the directions of the Attorney General instruct counsel to argue before the court any question in relation to the matter which the court considers it necessary or expedient to have fully argued.

s. 163(3)

If any person at any time—gives information to the Crown Solicitor on any matter material to the due decision of the case, the Crown Solicitor may take such steps as the Attorney General considers necessary or expedient.

s. 163(3)(a)

during the progress of the proceedings, or

s. 163(3)(b)

before the conditional order is made final,

s. 163(4)

If the Crown Solicitor intervenes or shows cause against the making of the conditional order in any proceedings relating to its making, the court may make such order as may be just as to—

s. 163(4)(a)

the payment by other parties to the proceedings of the costs incurred by him in doing so, or

s. 163(4)(b)

the payment by the Crown Solicitor of any costs incurred by any of those parties because of his doing so.

s. 163(5)

In this Chapter—

s. 164 — Proceedings before order has been made final
s. 164(1)

This section applies if—

s. 164(1)(a)

a conditional order has been made, and

s. 164(1)(b)

the Crown Solicitor, or any person who has not been a party to proceedings in which the order was made, shows cause why the order should not be made final on the ground that material facts have not been brought before the court.

s. 164(2)

This section also applies if—

s. 164(2)(a)

a conditional order has been made,

s. 164(2)(b)

3 months have elapsed since the earliest date on which an application could have been made for the order to be made final,

s. 164(2)(c)

no such application has been made by the civil partner who applied for the conditional order, and

s. 164(2)(d)

the other civil partner makes an application to the court under this subsection.

s. 164(3)

The court may—

s. 164(3)(a)

make the order final,

s. 164(3)(b)

rescind the order,

s. 164(3)(c)

require further inquiry, or

s. 164(3)(d)

otherwise deal with the case as it thinks fit.

s. 164(4)

Subsection (3)(a)—

s. 164(4)(a)

applies despite section 161(2) (period before conditional orders may be made final), but

s. 164(4)(b)

is subject to section 172(4) (protection for respondent in separation cases) and section 186 (restrictions on making of orders affecting children).

s. 165 — Time bar on applications for dissolution orders
s. 165(1)

No application for a dissolution order may be made to the court before the end of the period of 2 years from the date of the formation of the civil partnership.

s. 165(2)

Nothing in this section prevents the making of an application based on matters which occurred before the end of the 2 year period.

s. 166 — Attempts at reconciliation of civil partners
s. 166(1)

This section applies in relation to cases where an application is made for a dissolution or separation order.

s. 166(2)

If at any stage of proceedings for the order it appears to the court that there is a reasonable possibility of a reconciliation between the civil partners, the court may adjourn the proceedings for such period as it thinks fit to enable attempts to be made to effect a reconciliation between them.

s. 166(3)

If during any such adjournment the parties resume living with each other in the same household, no account is to be taken of the fact for the purposes of the proceedings.

s. 166(4)

The power to adjourn under subsection (2) is additional to any other power of adjournment.

s. 167 — Consideration by the court of certain agreements or arrangements
s. 167(1)

This section applies to cases where—

s. 167(1)(a)

proceedings for a dissolution or separation order are contemplated or have begun, and

s. 167(1)(b)

an agreement or arrangement is made or proposed to be made between the civil partners which relates to, arises out of, or is connected with, the proceedings.

s. 167(2)

Rules of court may make provision for enabling—

s. 167(2)(a)

the civil partners, or either of them, on application made either before or after the making of the application for a dissolution or separation order, to refer the agreement or arrangement to the court, and

s. 167(2)(b)

the court—

s. 167(2)(b)(i)

to express an opinion, if it thinks it desirable to do so, as to the reasonableness of the agreement or arrangement, and

s. 167(2)(b)(ii)

to give such directions, if any, in the matter as it thinks fit.

Dissolution of civil partnership

s. 168 — Dissolution of civil partnership which has broken down irretrievably
s. 168(1)

Subject to section 165, an application for a dissolution order may be made to the court by either civil partner on the ground that the civil partnership has broken down irretrievably.

s. 168(2)

On an application for a dissolution order the court must inquire, so far as it reasonably can, into—

s. 168(2)(a)

the facts alleged by the applicant, and

s. 168(2)(b)

any facts alleged by the respondent.

s. 168(3)

The court hearing an application for a dissolution order must not hold that the civil partnership has broken down irretrievably unless the applicant satisfies the court of one or more of the facts described in subsection (5)(a), (b), (c) or (d).

s. 168(4)

But if the court is satisfied of any of those facts, it must make a dissolution order unless it is satisfied on all the evidence that the civil partnership has not broken down irretrievably.

s. 168(5)

The facts referred to in subsections (3) and (4) are—

s. 168(5)(a)

that the respondent has behaved in such a way that the applicant cannot reasonably be expected to live with the respondent;

s. 168(5)(b)

that—

s. 168(5)(b)(i)

the applicant and the respondent have lived apart for a continuous period of at least 2 years immediately preceding the making of the application (“2 years' separation”), and

s. 168(5)(b)(ii)

the respondent consents to a dissolution order being made;

s. 168(5)(c)

that the applicant and the respondent have lived apart for a continuous period of at least 5 years immediately preceding the making of the application (“5 years' separation”);

s. 168(5)(d)

that the respondent has deserted the applicant for a continuous period of at least 2 years immediately preceding the making of the application.

s. 168(6)

The court must not make a dissolution order without considering the oral testimony of the applicant unless for special reasons it orders that such testimony be dispensed with.

s. 169 — Supplemental provisions as to facts raising presumption of breakdown
s. 169(1)

Subsection (2) applies if—

s. 169(1)(a)

in any proceedings for a dissolution order the applicant alleges, in reliance on section 168(5)(a), that the respondent has behaved in such a way that the applicant cannot reasonably be expected to live with the respondent, but

s. 169(1)(b)

after the date of the occurrence of the final incident relied on by the applicant and held by the court to support his allegation, the applicant and the respondent have lived together for a period (or periods) which does not, or which taken together do not, exceed 6 months.

s. 169(2)

The fact that the applicant and respondent have lived together as mentioned in subsection (1)(b) must be disregarded in determining, for the purposes of section 168(5)(a), whether the applicant cannot reasonably be expected to live with the respondent.

s. 169(3)

Subsection (4) applies in relation to cases where the applicant alleges, in reliance on section 168(5)(b), that the respondent consents to a dissolution order being made.

s. 169(4)

Rules of court must make provision for the purpose of ensuring that the respondent has been given such information as will enable him to understand—

s. 169(4)(a)

the consequences to him of consenting to the order, and

s. 169(4)(b)

the steps which he must take to indicate his consent.

s. 169(5)

For the purposes of section 168(5)(d) the court may treat a period of desertion as having continued at a time when the deserting civil partner was incapable of continuing the necessary intention, if the evidence before the court is such that, had he not been so incapable, the court would have inferred that the desertion continued at that time.

s. 169(6)

In considering for the purposes of section 168(5) whether the period for which the civil partners have lived apart or the period for which the respondent has deserted the applicant has been continuous, no account is to be taken of—during which the civil partners resumed living together.

s. 169(6)(a)

any one period not exceeding 6 months, or

s. 169(6)(b)

any two or more periods not exceeding 6 months in all,

s. 169(7)

But no period during which the civil partners have lived with each other counts as part of the period during which the civil partners have lived apart or as part of the period of desertion.

s. 169(8)

For the purposes of section 168(5)(b) and (c) and this section civil partners are to be treated as living apart unless they are living with each other in the same household, and references in this section to civil partners living with each other are to be read as references to their living with each other in the same household.

s. 170 — Dissolution order not precluded by previous separation order etc.
s. 170(1)

Subsections (2) and (3) apply if any of the following orders has been made in relation to a civil partnership—

s. 170(1)(a)

a separation order;

s. 170(1)(b)

an order under Schedule 16 (financial relief in court of summary jurisdiction etc.);

s. 170(1)(c)

an occupation order under Article 11 of the Family Homes and Domestic Violence (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (S.I. 1998/1071 (N.I. 6) (occupation orders));

s. 170(1)(d)

an order under Article 15 of that Order (orders where neither civil partner entitled to occupy the home).

s. 170(2)

Nothing prevents—on the same facts, or substantially the same facts, as those proved in support of the making of the order referred to in subsection (1).

s. 170(2)(a)

either civil partner from applying for a dissolution order, or

s. 170(2)(b)

the court from making a dissolution order,

s. 170(3)

On the application for the dissolution order, the court—

s. 170(3)(a)

may treat the order referred to in subsection (1) as sufficient proof of any desertion or other fact by reference to which it was made, but

s. 170(3)(b)

must not make the dissolution order without receiving evidence from the applicant.

s. 170(4)

If—the period of desertion is to be treated for the purposes of the application for the dissolution order as if it had immediately preceded the making of the application.

s. 170(4)(a)

the application for the dissolution order follows a separation order or any order requiring the civil partners to live apart,

s. 170(4)(b)

there was a period of desertion immediately preceding the institution of the proceedings for the separation order, and

s. 170(4)(c)

the civil partners have not resumed living together and the separation order has been continuously in force since it was made,

s. 170(5)

For the purposes of section 168(5)(d) the court may treat as a period during which the respondent has deserted the applicant any period during which there is in force—

s. 170(5)(a)

an injunction granted by the High Court or a county court which excludes the respondent from the civil partnership home, or

s. 170(5)(b)

an order under Article 11 or 15 of the Family Homes and Domestic Violence (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (S.I. 1998/1071 (N.I. 6)) which prohibits the respondent from occupying a dwelling-house in which the applicant and the respondent have, or at any time have had, a civil partnership home.

s. 171 — Refusal of dissolution in 5 year separation cases on ground of grave hardship
s. 171(1)

The respondent to an application for a dissolution order in which the applicant alleges 5 years' separation may oppose the making of an order on the ground that—

s. 171(1)(a)

the dissolution of the civil partnership will result in grave financial or other hardship to him, and

s. 171(1)(b)

it would in all the circumstances be wrong to dissolve the civil partnership.

s. 171(2)

Subsection (3) applies if—

s. 171(2)(a)

the making of a dissolution order is opposed under this section,

s. 171(2)(b)

the court finds that the applicant is entitled to rely in support of his application on the fact of 5 years' separation and makes no such finding as to any other fact mentioned in section 168(5), and

s. 171(2)(c)

apart from this section, the court would make a dissolution order.

s. 171(3)

The court must—

s. 171(3)(a)

consider all the circumstances, including the conduct of the civil partners and the interests of the civil partners and of any children or other persons concerned, and

s. 171(3)(b)

if it is of the opinion that the ground mentioned in subsection (1) is made out, dismiss the application for the dissolution order.

s. 171(4)

“Hardship” includes the loss of the chance of acquiring any benefit which the respondent might acquire if the civil partnership were not dissolved.

s. 172 — Proceedings before order made final: protection for respondent in separation cases
s. 172(1)

The court may, on an application made by the respondent, rescind a conditional dissolution order if—

s. 172(1)(a)

it made the order on the basis of a finding that the applicant was entitled to rely on the fact of 2 years' separation coupled with the respondent’s consent to a dissolution order being made,

s. 172(1)(b)

it made no such finding as to any other fact mentioned in section 168(5), and

s. 172(1)(c)

it is satisfied that the applicant misled the respondent (whether intentionally or unintentionally) about any matter which the respondent took into account in deciding to give his consent.

s. 172(2)

Subsections (3) to (5) apply if—

s. 172(2)(a)

the respondent to an application for a dissolution order in which the applicant alleged—has applied to the court for consideration under subsection (3) of his financial position after the dissolution of the civil partnership, and

s. 172(2)(a)(i)

2 years' separation coupled with the respondent’s consent to a dissolution order being made, or

s. 172(2)(a)(ii)

5 years' separation,

s. 172(2)(b)

the court—

s. 172(2)(b)(i)

has made a conditional dissolution order on the basis of a finding that the applicant was entitled to rely in support of his application on the fact of 2 years' or 5 years' separation, and

s. 172(2)(b)(ii)

has made no such finding as to any other fact mentioned in section 168(5).

s. 172(3)

The court hearing an application by the respondent under subsection (2) must consider all the circumstances, including—

s. 172(3)(a)

the age, health, conduct, earning capacity, financial resources and financial obligations of each of the parties, and

s. 172(3)(b)

the financial position of the respondent as, having regard to the dissolution, it is likely to be after the death of the applicant should the applicant die first.

s. 172(4)

The court must not make the order final unless it has, by order, declared that it is satisfied that—

s. 172(4)(a)

the applicant should not be required to make any financial provision for the respondent,

s. 172(4)(b)

the financial provision made by the applicant for the respondent is—

s. 172(4)(b)(i)

reasonable and fair, or

s. 172(4)(b)(ii)

the best that can be made in the circumstances, or

s. 172(4)(c)

there are circumstances making it desirable that the order should be made final without delay.

s. 172(5)

The court must not make an order declaring that it is satisfied as mentioned in subsection (4)(c) unless it has obtained a satisfactory undertaking from the applicant that he will bring the question of financial provision for the respondent before the court within a specified time.

s. 172(6)

Subsection (7) applies if, following an application under subsection (2) which is not withdrawn, the court makes the order final without making an order under subsection (4).

s. 172(7)

The final order is voidable at the instance of the respondent or of the court but no person is entitled to challenge the validity of the order after it is made final on the ground that subsections (4) and (5) were not satisfied.

s. 172(8)

If the court refuses to make an order under subsection (4), it must, on an application by the applicant, make an order declaring that it is not satisfied as mentioned in that subsection.

Nullity

s. 173 — Grounds on which civil partnership is void
s. 173(1)

Where two people register as civil partners of each other in Northern Ireland, the civil partnership is void if—

s. 173(1)(a)

at the time when they do so, they are not eligible to register as civil partners of each other under Chapter 1 (see section 138), or

s. 173(1)(b)

at the time when they do so they both know—

s. 173(1)(b)(i)

that due notice of proposed civil partnership has not been given,

s. 173(1)(b)(ii)

that the civil partnership schedule has not been duly issued,

s. 173(1)(b)(iii)

that the place of registration is a place other than that specified in the civil partnership schedule, or

s. 173(1)(b)(iv)

that a registrar is not present.

s. 173(2)

Subsection (3) applies in the case of a civil partnership which results from the conversion, or purported conversion, of a marriage into a civil partnership under Part 3, 4 or 5 of the Marriage and Civil Partnership (Northern Ireland) (No. 2) Regulations 2020.

s. 173(3)

The civil partnership is void if (but only if) the marriage was void.

s. 174 — Grounds on which civil partnership is voidable
s. 174(1)

Where two people register as civil partners of each other in Northern Ireland, the civil partnership is voidable if—

s. 174(1)(a)

either of them did not validly consent to its formation (whether as a result of duress, mistake, unsoundness of mind or otherwise);

s. 174(1)(b)

at the time of its formation either of them, though capable of giving a valid consent, was suffering (whether continuously or intermittently) from mental disorder of such a kind or to such an extent as to be unfitted for civil partnership;

s. 174(1)(c)

at the time of its formation, the respondent was pregnant by some person other than the applicant;

s. 174(1)(d)

an interim gender recognition certificate under the Gender Recognition Act 2004 (c. 7) has, after the time of its formation, been issued to either civil partner;

s. 174(1)(e)

the respondent is a person whose gender at the time of its formation had become the acquired gender under the 2004 Act.

s. 174(2)

In this section and section 175 “mental disorder” has the same meaning as in the Mental Health (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/595 (N.I. 4)).

s. 174A — Civil partnership converted from a marriage: when voidable
s. 174A(1)

Subsections (2) and (3) apply in the case of a civil partnership which results from the conversion of a marriage into a civil partnership under Part 3, 4 or 5 of the Marriage and Civil Partnership (Northern Ireland) (No. 2) Regulations 2020.

s. 174A(2)

Section 174(1) applies in relation to the civil partnership, but does so as if—

s. 174A(2)(a)

the reference in paragraph (a) to either party not validly consenting to the formation of the civil partnership were a reference to either party not validly consenting to the marriage, and

s. 174A(2)(b)

a reference in paragraphs (b) to (e) to the time of the civil partnership’s formation were a reference to the time of the marriage.

s. 174A(3)

Section 175 applies in relation to the civil partnership as if—

s. 174A(3)(a)

the reference in subsection (1)(a) to obtaining a nullity order were a reference to obtaining a nullity order or (at times before the conversion) to having the marriage avoided,

s. 174A(3)(b)

the reference in subsection (2) to the date of the formation of the civil partnership were a reference to the date of the marriage, and

s. 174A(3)(c)

the reference in subsection (6) to the time of the formation of the civil partnership were a reference to the time of the marriage.

s. 175 — Bars to relief where civil partnership is voidable
s. 175(1)

The court must not make a nullity order on the ground that a civil partnership is voidable if the respondent satisfies the court—

s. 175(1)(a)

that the applicant, with knowledge that it was open to him to obtain a nullity order, conducted himself in relation to the respondent in such a way as to lead the respondent reasonably to believe that he would not seek to do so, and

s. 175(1)(b)

that it would be unjust to the respondent to make the order.

s. 175(2)

Without prejudice to subsection (1), the court must not make a nullity order by virtue of section 174(1)(a), (b), (c) or (e) unless—

s. 175(2)(a)

it is satisfied that proceedings were instituted within 3 years from the date of the formation of the civil partnership, or

s. 175(2)(b)

leave for the institution of proceedings after the end of that 3 year period has been granted under subsection (3).

s. 175(3)

A judge of the court may, on an application made to him, grant leave for the institution of proceedings if he—

s. 175(3)(a)

is satisfied that the applicant has at some time during the 3 year period suffered from mental disorder, and

s. 175(3)(b)

considers that in all the circumstances of the case it would be just to grant leave for the institution of proceedings.

s. 175(4)

An application for leave under subsection (3) may be made after the end of the 3 year period.

s. 175(5)

Without prejudice to subsection (1), the court must not make a nullity order by virtue of section 174(1)(d) unless it is satisfied that proceedings were instituted within the period of 6 months from the date of issue of the interim gender recognition certificate.

s. 175(6)

Without prejudice to subsections (1) and (2), the court must not make a nullity order by virtue of section 174(1)(c) or (e) unless it is satisfied that the applicant was at the time of the formation of the civil partnership ignorant of the facts alleged.

s. 176 — Proof of certain matters not necessary to validity of civil partnership

Where two people have registered as civil partners of each other in Northern Ireland, it is not necessary in support of the civil partnership to give any proof—and no evidence is to be given to prove the contrary in any proceedings touching the validity of the civil partnership.

s. 176(a)

that any person whose consent to the civil partnership was required by section 145 (parental etc. consent) had given his consent;

s. 176(b)

that the registrar was properly appointed under section 152;

s. 176(c)

that, in the case of a civil partnership to which Schedule 13A applied, any of the events listed in paragraph 2(2) to (6) of that Schedule occurred;

s. 177 — Validity of civil partnerships registered outside Northern Ireland
s. 177(1)

Where two people register as civil partners of each other in England or Wales, the civil partnership is—

s. 177(1)(a)

void, if it would be void in England and Wales under section 49, and

s. 177(1)(b)

voidable, if the circumstances fall within any paragraph of section 174(1).

s. 177(2)

Where two people register as civil partners of each other in Scotland, the civil partnership is—

s. 177(2)(a)

void, if it would be void in Scotland under section 123, and

s. 177(2)(b)

voidable, if the circumstances fall within section 174(1)(d).

s. 177(3)

Subsection (4) applies where two people register as civil partners of each other under an Order in Council under—(“the relevant section”).

s. 177(3)(a)

section 210 (registration at British consulates etc.), or

s. 177(3)(b)

section 211 (registration by armed forces personnel),

s. 177(4)

The civil partnership is—

s. 177(4)(a)

void, if—

s. 177(4)(a)(i)

the condition in subsection (2)(a) or (b) of the relevant section is not met, or

s. 177(4)(a)(ii)

a requirement prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph by an Order in Council under the relevant section is not complied with, and

s. 177(4)(b)

voidable, if—

s. 177(4)(b)(i)

the appropriate part of the United Kingdom is Northern Ireland or England and Wales and the circumstances fall within any paragraph of section 174(1), or

s. 177(4)(b)(ii)

the appropriate part of the United Kingdom is Scotland and the circumstances fall within section 174(1)(d).

s. 177(5)

The appropriate part of the United Kingdom is the part by reference to which the condition in subsection (2)(b) of the relevant section is met.

s. 177(6)

Subsections (7) and (8) apply where two people have registered an apparent or alleged overseas relationship.

s. 177(7)

The civil partnership is void if—

s. 177(7)(a)

the relationship is not an overseas relationship, or

s. 177(7)(b)

(even though the relationship is an overseas relationship) the parties are not treated under Chapter 2 of Part 5 as having formed a civil partnership.

s. 177(8)

The civil partnership is voidable if—

s. 177(8)(a)

the overseas relationship is voidable under the relevant law,

s. 177(8)(b)

the circumstances fall within section 174(1)(d), or

s. 177(8)(c)

where either of the parties was domiciled in Northern Ireland or England and Wales at the time when the overseas relationship was registered, the circumstances fall within section 174(1)(a), (b), (c) or (e).

s. 177(9)

Section 175 applies for the purposes of—

s. 177(9)(a)

subsections (1)(b), (2)(b) and (4)(b),

s. 177(9)(b)

subsection (8)(a), in so far as applicable in accordance with the relevant law, and

s. 177(9)(c)

subsection (8)(b) and (c).

s. 177(10)

In subsections (8)(a) and (9)(b) “the relevant law” means the law of the country or territory where the overseas relationship was registered (including its rules of private international law).

s. 177(11)

For the purposes of subsections (8) and (9)(b) and (c), references in sections 174 and 175 to the formation of a civil partnership are to be read as references to the registration of the overseas relationship.

Presumption of death orders

s. 178 — Presumption of death orders

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Separation orders

s. 179 — Separation orders
s. 179(1)

An application for a separation order may be made to the court by either civil partner on the ground that any such fact as is mentioned in section 168(5)(a), (b), (c) or (d) exists.

s. 179(2)

On an application for a separation order the court must inquire, so far as it reasonably can, into—but whether the civil partnership has broken down irretrievably is irrelevant.

s. 179(2)(a)

the facts alleged by the applicant, and

s. 179(2)(b)

any facts alleged by the respondent,

s. 179(3)

If the court is satisfied on the evidence of any such fact as is mentioned in section 168(5)(a), (b), (c) or (d) it must, subject to section 186, make a separation order.

s. 179(4)

Section 169 (supplemental provisions as to facts raising presumption of breakdown) applies for the purposes of an application for a separation order alleging any such fact as it applies in relation to an application for a dissolution order alleging that fact.

s. 180 — Effect of separation order

If either civil partner dies intestate as respects all or any of his or her real or personal property while—the property as respects which he or she died intestate devolves as if the other civil partner had then been dead.

s. 180(a)

a separation order is in force, and

s. 180(b)

the separation order is continuing,

Declarations

s. 181 — Declarations
s. 181(1)

Any person may apply to the court for one or more of the following declarations in relation to a civil partnership specified in the application—

s. 181(1)(a)

a declaration that the civil partnership was at its inception a valid civil partnership;

s. 181(1)(b)

a declaration that the civil partnership subsisted on a date specified in the application;

s. 181(1)(c)

a declaration that the civil partnership did not subsist on a date so specified;

s. 181(1)(d)

a declaration that the validity of a dissolution, annulment or legal separation obtained in any country outside Northern Ireland in respect of the civil partnership is entitled to recognition in Northern Ireland;

s. 181(1)(e)

a declaration that the validity of a dissolution, annulment or legal separation so obtained in respect of the civil partnership is not entitled to recognition in Northern Ireland.

s. 181(2)

Where an application under subsection (1) is made to the court by a person other than a civil partner in the civil partnership to which the application relates, the court must refuse to hear the application if it considers that the applicant does not have a sufficient interest in the determination of that application.

s. 182 — General provisions as to making and effect of declarations
s. 182(1)

Where on an application for a declaration under section 181 the truth of the proposition to be declared is proved to the satisfaction of the court, the court must make the declaration unless to do so would be manifestly contrary to public policy.

s. 182(2)

Any declaration under section 181 binds Her Majesty and all other persons.

s. 182(3)

The court, on the dismissal of an application for a declaration under section 181, may not make any declaration for which an application has not been made.

s. 182(4)

No declaration which may be applied for under section 181 may be made otherwise than under section 181 by any court.

s. 182(5)

No declaration may be made by any court, whether under section 181 or otherwise, that a civil partnership was at its inception void.

s. 182(6)

Nothing in this section affects the powers of any court to annul a civil partnership.

s. 183 — The Attorney General and proceedings for declarations
s. 183(1)

On an application for a declaration under section 181 the court may at any stage of the proceedings, of its own motion or on the application of any party to the proceedings, direct that all necessary papers in the matter be sent to the Attorney General.

s. 183(2)

The Attorney General, whether or not he is sent papers in relation to an application for a declaration under section 181, may—

s. 183(2)(a)

intervene in the proceedings on that application in such manner as he thinks necessary or expedient, and

s. 183(2)(b)

argue before the court any question in relation to the application which the court considers it necessary to have fully argued.

s. 183(3)

Where any costs are incurred by the Attorney General in connection with any application for a declaration under section 181, the court may make such order as it considers just as to the payment of those costs by parties to the proceedings.

s. 184 — Supplementary provisions as to declarations
s. 184(1)

Any declaration made under section 181, and any application for such a declaration, must be in the form prescribed by family proceedings rules.

s. 184(2)

Family proceedings rules may make provision—

s. 184(2)(a)

as to the information required to be given by any applicant for a declaration under section 181;

s. 184(2)(b)

requiring notice of an application under section 181 to be served on the Attorney General and on persons who may be affected by any declaration applied for.

s. 184(3)

No proceedings under section 181 affects any final judgment or order already pronounced or made by any court of competent jurisdiction.

s. 184(4)

The court hearing an application under section 181 may direct that the whole or any part of the proceedings must be heard in private.

s. 184(5)

An application for a direction under subsection (4) must be heard in private unless the court otherwise directs.

s. 184(6)

Family proceedings rules must make provision for an appeal to the Court of Appeal from any declaration made by a county court under section 181 or from the dismissal of an application under that section, upon a point of law, a question of fact or the admission or rejection of any evidence.

s. 184(7)

Subsection (6) does not affect Article 61 of the County Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (S.I. 1980/397 (N.I. 3)) (cases stated).

s. 184(8)

In this section “family proceedings rules” means family proceedings rules made under Article 12 of the Family Law (Northern Ireland) Order 1993 (S.I. 1993/1576 (N.I. 6)).

General provisions

s. 185 — Relief for respondent in dissolution proceedings
s. 185(1)

If in any proceedings for a dissolution or separation order the respondent alleges and proves any such fact as is mentioned in section 168(5)(a), (b), (c) or (d) the court may give to the respondent the relief to which he would have been entitled if he had made an application seeking that relief.

s. 185(2)

When applying subsection (1), treat—for the purposes of section 168(5).

s. 185(2)(a)

the respondent as the applicant, and

s. 185(2)(b)

the applicant as the respondent,

s. 186 — Restrictions on making of orders affecting children
s. 186(1)

In any proceedings for a dissolution, nullity or separation order, the court must consider—

s. 186(1)(a)

whether there are any children of the family to whom this section applies, and

s. 186(1)(b)

if there are any such children, whether (in the light of the arrangements which have been, or are proposed to be, made for their upbringing and welfare) it should exercise any of its powers under the Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/755 (N.I. 2)) with respect to any of them.

s. 186(2)

If, in any case to which this section applies, it appears to the court that—it may direct that the order is not to be made final, or (in the case of a separation order) is not to be made, until the court orders otherwise.

s. 186(2)(a)

the circumstances of the case require it, or are likely to require it, to exercise any of its powers under the 1995 Order with respect to any such child,

s. 186(2)(b)

it is not in a position to exercise the power or (as the case may be) those powers without giving further consideration to the case, and

s. 186(2)(c)

there are exceptional circumstances which make it desirable in the interests of the child that the court should give a direction under this section,

s. 186(3)

This section applies to—

s. 186(3)(a)

any child of the family who has not reached 16 at the date when the court considers the case in accordance with the requirements of this section, and

s. 186(3)(b)

any child of the family who has reached 16 at that date and in relation to whom the court directs that this section shall apply.

s. 187 — Parties to proceedings under this Chapter
s. 187(1)

Rules of court may make provision with respect to—

s. 187(1)(a)

the joinder as parties to proceedings under sections 161 to 179 of persons involved in allegations of improper conduct made in those proceedings,

s. 187(1)(b)

the dismissal from such proceedings of any parties so joined, and

s. 187(1)(c)

the persons who are to be parties to proceedings on an application under section 181.

s. 187(2)

Rules of court made under this section may make different provision for different cases.

s. 187(3)

In every case in which the court considers, in the interest of a person not already a party to the proceedings, that the person should be made a party, the court may if it thinks fit allow the person to intervene upon such terms, if any, as the court thinks just.

The court

s. 188 — The court
s. 188(1)

In this Chapter “the court” means—

s. 188(1)(a)

the High Court, or

s. 188(1)(b)

a county court.

s. 188(2)

Subsection (1) is subject to the following provisions of this section.

s. 188(3)

Subsection (1) does not apply where the context shows that “the court” means some particular court.

s. 188(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 188(4A)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 188(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 188(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 188(7)

Any jurisdiction conferred on a county court is exercisable even though by reason of any amount claimed the jurisdiction would not but for this subsection be exercisable by a county court.

s. 188(8)

The jurisdiction of a ... county court to exercise any power under Schedule 15 (except a power under Part 8 of or paragraph 62 of that Schedule or a power under paragraph 57, 58 or 66 of that Schedule ...) shall, except to the extent that rules of court otherwise permit and, in particular, without prejudice to section 190(4) and (6), be exercisable only in connection with an application or order pending in or made by such a court.

s. 188(9)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 189 — Appeals
s. 189(1)

Rules of court shall make provision for an appeal upon a point of law, a question of fact or the admission or rejection of any evidence to the Court of Appeal from—

s. 189(1)(a)

any order made by a judge of a ... county court in the exercise of the jurisdiction conferred by a relevant provision, or

s. 189(1)(b)

the dismissal by a judge of a ... county court of any application under a relevant provision.

s. 189(2)

“Relevant provision” means any provision of—

s. 189(2)(a)

this Chapter or Schedule 15 (except paragraphs 56 to 58 and 66);

s. 189(2)(b)

the Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/755 (N.I. 2)).

s. 189(3)

A person dissatisfied with—is entitled to appeal from the order or dismissal as if the order or dismissal had been made in exercise of the jurisdiction conferred by Part 3 of the County Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (S.I. 1980/397 (N.I. 3)) and the appeal brought under Part 6 of that Order and Articles 61 (cases stated by county court judge) and 62 (cases stated by High Court on appeal from county court) of that Order apply accordingly.

s. 189(3)(a)

an order made by any county court in exercise of the jurisdiction conferred by paragraph 57, 58 or 66 of Schedule 15, or

s. 189(3)(b)

with the dismissal of any application made by him under any of those paragraphs,

s. 190 — Transfer of proceedings
s. 190(1)

This section applies if an order is made under section 188.

s. 190(2)

Rules of court—

s. 190(2)(a)

must provide for the transfer to the High Court—

s. 190(2)(a)(i)

of any civil partnership cause pending in a county court which ceases to be undefended, and

s. 190(2)(a)(ii)

of any civil partnership cause so pending, where the transfer appears to the county court to be desirable;

s. 190(2)(b)

may provide for the transfer to the High Court of any civil partnership cause which remains undefended;

s. 190(2)(c)

may provide for the transfer or retransfer from the High Court to a county court of any civil partnership cause which is, or again becomes, undefended;

s. 190(2)(d)

must define the circumstances in which any civil partnership cause is to be treated for the purposes of this subsection as undefended.

s. 190(3)

“Civil partnership cause” means an action for the dissolution or annulment of a civil partnership or for the legal separation of civil partners.

s. 190(4)

Rules of court may provide for the transfer or retransfer—of any proceedings for the exercise of a power under this Chapter or Schedule 15 (except proceedings on an application under paragraph 57, 58 or 66).

s. 190(4)(a)

from a civil partnership proceedings county court to the High Court, or

s. 190(4)(b)

from the High Court to a civil partnership proceedings county court,

s. 190(5)

The power conferred by subsections (2) and (4) includes power to provide for the removal of proceedings at the direction of the High Court; but nothing in this section affects—

s. 190(5)(a)

any other power of the High Court to remove proceedings to that court from a county court, or

s. 190(5)(b)

any power to remit proceedings from that court to a county court.

s. 190(6)

A court has jurisdiction to entertain any proceedings transferred to the court by virtue of rules made in pursuance of subsection (4).

s. 191 — Disputes between civil partners about property
s. 191(1)

In any question between the civil partners in a civil partnership as to title to or possession of property, either civil partner may apply by summons or otherwise in a summary way to—

s. 191(1)(a)

the High Court, or

s. 191(1)(b)

a county court.

s. 191(2)

On such an application, the court may make such order with respect to the property as it thinks fit (including an order for the sale of the property).

s. 191(3)

Rules of court made for the purposes of this section may confer jurisdiction on county courts whatever the situation or value of the property in dispute.

s. 192 — Applications under section 191 where property not in possession etc.
s. 192(1)

The right of a civil partner (“A”) to make an application under section 191 includes the right to make such an application where A claims that the other civil partner (“B”) has had in his possession or under his control—and that either the money or other property has ceased to be in B’s possession or under B’s control or that A does not know whether it is still in B’s possession or under B’s control.

s. 192(1)(a)

money to which, or to a share of which, A was beneficially entitled, or

s. 192(1)(b)

property (other than money) to which, or to an interest in which, A was beneficially entitled,

s. 192(2)

For the purposes of subsection (1)(a) it does not matter whether A is beneficially entitled to the money or share—

s. 192(2)(a)

because it represents the proceeds of property to which, or to an interest in which, A was beneficially entitled, or

s. 192(2)(b)

for any other reason.

s. 192(3)

Subsections (4) and (5) apply if, on such an application being made, the court is satisfied that B—

s. 192(3)(a)

has had in his possession or under his control money or other property as mentioned in subsection (1)(a) or (b), and

s. 192(3)(b)

has not made to A, in respect of that money or other property, such payment or disposition as would have been just and equitable in the circumstances.

s. 192(4)

The power of the court to make orders under section 191 includes power to order B to pay to A—

s. 192(4)(a)

in a case falling within subsection (1)(a), such sum in respect of the money to which the application relates, or A’s share of it, as the court considers appropriate, or

s. 192(4)(b)

in a case falling within subsection (1)(b), such sum in respect of the value of the property to which the application relates, or A’s interest in it, as the court considers appropriate.

s. 192(5)

If it appears to the court that there is any property which—the court may (either instead of or as well as making an order in accordance with subsection (4)) make any order which it could (apart from this section) have made under section 191.

s. 192(5)(a)

represents the whole or part of the money or property, and

s. 192(5)(b)

is property in respect of which an order could (apart from this section) have been made under section 191,

s. 192(6)

Any power of the court which is exercisable on an application under section 191 is exercisable in relation to an application made under that section as extended by this section.

s. 193 — Applications under section 191 by former civil partners
s. 193(1)

Where a civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled or is void (whether or not it has been annulled), either party may make an application under section 191 (or under that section as extended by section 192) and references in those sections to a civil partner are to be read accordingly.

s. 193(2)

An application under subsection (1) must—

s. 193(2)(a)

where the civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled, be made within the period of 3 years beginning with the date of the dissolution or annulment, and

s. 193(2)(b)

where a civil partnership is void but has not been annulled and the parties have ceased to live together in the same household, be made within the period of 3 years beginning with the date on which they ceased so to live together.

s. 194 — Assurance policy by civil partner for benefit of other civil partner etc.

Section 4 of the Law Reform (Husband and Wife) Act (Northern Ireland) 1964 (c. 23 (N.I.)) (money payable under policy of life assurance or endowment not to form part of the estate of the insured) applies in relation to a policy of life assurance or endowment—as it applies in relation to a policy of life assurance or endowment effected by a husband and expressed to be for the benefit of his wife, or of his children, or of his wife and children, or of any of them.

s. 194(a)

effected by a civil partner on his own life, and

s. 194(b)

expressed to be for the benefit of his civil partner, or of his children, or of his civil partner and children, or any of them,

s. 195 — Wills, administration of estates and family provision

Schedule 14 amends enactments relating to wills, administration of estates and family provision so that they apply in relation to civil partnerships as they apply in relation to marriage.

s. 196 — Financial relief for civil partners and children of family
s. 196(1)

Schedule 15 makes provision for financial relief in connection with civil partnerships that corresponds to the provision made for financial relief in connection with marriages by Part 3 of the Matrimonial Causes (Northern Ireland) Order 1978 (S.I. 1978/1045 (N.I. 15)).

s. 196(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 196(3)

Schedule 16 makes provision for financial relief in connection with civil partnerships that corresponds to provision made for financial relief in connection with marriages by the Domestic Proceedings (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (S.I. 1980/563 (N.I. 5)).

s. 196(4)

Schedule 17 makes provision for financial relief in Northern Ireland after a civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled, or civil partners have been legally separated, in a country outside the British Islands.

s. 197 — Civil partnership agreements unenforceable
s. 197(1)

A civil partnership agreement does not under the law of Northern Ireland have effect as a contract giving rise to legal rights.

s. 197(2)

No action lies in Northern Ireland for breach of a civil partnership agreement, whatever the law applicable to the agreement.

s. 197(3)

In this section and section 198 “civil partnership agreement” means an agreement between two people—

s. 197(3)(a)

to register as civil partners of each other—

s. 197(3)(a)(i)

in Northern Ireland (under Part 4),

s. 197(3)(a)(ii)

in England and Wales (under Part 2),

s. 197(3)(a)(iii)

in Scotland (under Part 3), or

s. 197(3)(a)(iv)

outside the United Kingdom under an Order in Council made under Chapter 1 of Part 5 (registration at British consulates etc. or by armed forces personnel), or

s. 197(3)(b)

to enter into an overseas relationship.

s. 197(4)

This section applies in relation to civil partnership agreements whether entered into before or after this section comes into force, but does not affect any action commenced before it comes into force.

s. 198 — Property where civil partnership agreement is terminated
s. 198(1)

This section applies if a civil partnership agreement is terminated.

s. 198(2)

Sections 191 and 192 (disputes between civil partners about property) apply to any dispute between, or claim by, one of the parties in relation to property in which either or both had a beneficial interest while the agreement was in force, as if the parties were civil partners of each other.

s. 198(3)

An application made under section 191 or 192 by virtue of subsection (2) must be made within 3 years of the termination of the agreement.

s. 198(4)

A party to a civil partnership agreement who makes a gift of property to the other party on the condition (express or implied) that it is to be returned if the agreement is terminated is not prevented from recovering the property merely because of his having terminated the agreement.

s. 199 — Parental responsibility, children of the family and relatives
s. 199(1)

Amend the Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/755 (N.I. 2)) (“the 1995 Order”) as follows.

s. 199(2)

In Article 2(2) (interpretation), for the definition of “child of the family” in relation to the parties to a marriage, substitute—

s. 199(3)

In the definition of “relative” in Article 2(2), for “by affinity)” substitute “ by marriage or civil partnership) ”.

s. 199(4)

In Article 7(1C) (acquisition of parental responsibility by step-parent), after “is married to” insert “ , or a civil partner of, ”.

s. 200 — Guardianship

In Article 161 of the 1995 Order (revocation of appointment), after paragraph (7) insert—

s. 201 — Entitlement to apply for residence or contact order

In Article 10(5) of the 1995 Order (persons entitled to apply for residence or contact order), after sub-paragraph (a) insert—.

s. 202 — Financial provision for children
s. 202(1)

Amend Schedule 1 to the 1995 Order (financial provision for children) as follows.

s. 202(2)

For paragraph 1(2) (extended meaning of “parent”) substitute—

s. 202(3)

In paragraph 3(6) (meaning of “periodical payments order”), after paragraph (d) insert—.

s. 202(4)

In paragraph 17(2) (person with whom a child lives or is to live), after “husband or wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

s. 203 — Adoption
s. 203(1)

Amend the Adoption (Northern Ireland) Order 1987 (S.I. 1987/2203 (N.I. 22)) as follows.

s. 203(2)

In Article 2 (interpretation), in the definition of “relative” in paragraph (2), for “affinity” substitute “ marriage or civil partnership ”.

s. 203(3)

In Article 12 (adoption orders), in paragraph (5), after “married” insert “ or who is or has been a civil partner ”.

s. 203(4)

In Article 15 (adoption by one person), in paragraph (1)(a), after “is not married” insert “ or a civil partner ”.

s. 203(5)

In Article 33 (meaning of “protected child”), in paragraph (3)(g), after “marriage” insert “ or forming a civil partnership ”.

s. 203(6)

In Article 40 (status conferred by adoption), in paragraph (3)(a), after “1984” insert “ or for the purposes of Schedule 12 to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

s. 203(7)

In Article 54 (disclosure of birth records of adopted children), in paragraph (2)—

s. 203(7)(a)

after “intending to be married” insert “ or to form a civil partnership ”;

s. 203(7)(b)

for “the person whom he intends to marry” substitute “ the intended spouse or civil partner ”;

s. 203(7)(c)

after “1984” insert “ or Schedule 12 to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

s. 203(8)

In Article 54A (Adoption Contact Register), in paragraph (13)(a), for “or marriage” substitute “ , marriage or civil partnership ”.

s. 204 — False statements etc. with reference to civil partnerships
s. 204(1)

Amend Article 8 of the Perjury (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1714 (N.I. 19)) (false statements etc. with reference to marriage) as follows.

s. 204(2)

After paragraph (1) insert—

s. 204(3)

In paragraph (2), after “paragraph (1)” insert “ or (1A) ”.

s. 204(4)

In the heading to Article 8, after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

s. 204A — Ceremonies and events to mark civil partnerships: protection from compulsion

where the reason for not doing that thing is that the body or person does not wish to do things of that sort in relation to civil partnerships generally, in relation to civil partnerships between parties who are of the same sex or in relation to civil partnerships between parties who are not of the same sex.

s. 204A(1)

A religious body, or a person acting on behalf of or under the auspices of a religious body, may not be compelled—

s. 204A(1)(a)

to provide, arrange or facilitate a ceremony or event to mark the formation of a civil partnership,

s. 204A(1)(b)

to allow religious premises to be used as the place at which such a ceremony or event is held, or

s. 204A(1)(c)

to participate in, or be present at, such a ceremony or event,

s. 204A(2)

In this section—“compelled” means compelled by any means (including by the enforcement of a contract or a statutory or other legal requirement);“religious body” means an organised group of people meeting regularly for common religious worship;“religious premises” means premises which—are owned, or controlled, by a religious body or a person acting on behalf of or under the auspices of a religious body, and are not premises where the sole or main purpose for which they are used is commercial.

s. 205 — Housing and tenancies

Schedule 18 amends certain enactments relating to housing and tenancies.

s. 206 — Family homes and domestic violence

Schedule 19 amends the Family Homes and Domestic Violence (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (S.I. 1998/1071 (N.I. 6)) and related enactments so that they apply in relation to civil partnerships as they apply in relation to marriages.

s. 207 — Fatal accidents claims
s. 207(1)

Amend the Fatal Accidents (Northern Ireland) Order 1977 (S.I. 1977/1251 (N.I. 18)) as follows.

s. 207(2)

In Article 2(2) (meaning of “dependant”), after sub-paragraph (a) insert—.

s. 207(3)

In sub-paragraph (b)(iii) of Article 2(2), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

s. 207(4)

After sub-paragraph (f) of Article 2(2) insert—.

s. 207(5)

After Article 2(2A) insert—

s. 207(6)

In Article 2(3)(b), for “by affinity” substitute “ by marriage or civil partnership ”.

s. 207(7)

In Article 3A(2) (persons for whose benefit claim for bereavement damages may be made)—

s. 207(7)(a)

in sub-paragraph (a), after “wife or husband” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

s. 207(7)(b)

in sub-paragraph (b), after “was never married” insert “ or a civil partner ”.

s. 207(8)

In Article 5 (assessment of damages), in paragraph (3A), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

s. 208 — Evidence
s. 208(1)

Any enactment or rule of law relating to the giving of evidence by a spouse applies in relation to a civil partner as it applies in relation to the spouse.

s. 208(2)

Subsection (1) is subject to any specific amendment made by or under this Act which relates to the giving of evidence by a civil partner.

s. 208(3)

For the avoidance of doubt, in any such amendment, references to a person’s civil partner do not include a former civil partner.

s. 208(4)

References in subsections (1) and (2) to giving evidence are to giving evidence in any way (whether by supplying information, making discovery, producing documents or otherwise).

s. 208(5)

Any rule of law—is to be treated as applying in an equivalent way for the purpose of proving or disproving the existence of a civil partnership.

s. 208(5)(a)

which is preserved by Article 22(1) of the Criminal Justice (Evidence) (Northern Ireland) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/1501 (N.I. 10)), and

s. 208(5)(b)

under which in any proceedings evidence of reputation or family tradition is admissible for the purpose of proving or disproving the existence of a marriage,

s. 209 — Restriction on publicity of reports of proceedings

Section 1 of the Matrimonial Causes (Reports) Act (Northern Ireland) 1966 (c. 29 (N.I.)) (restriction on publication of reports of proceedings) shall extend to proceedings—

s. 209(a)

for the dissolution or annulment of a civil partnership or for the legal separation of civil partners,

s. 209(b)

under section 181,

s. 209(c)

under Part 8 of Schedule 15, or

s. 209(d)

under Part 10 of Schedule 15 in relation to an order under Part 8 of that Schedule.

Part 5

Civil partnership formed or dissolved abroad etc.

s. 210 — Registration at British consulates etc.
s. 210(1)

Her Majesty may by Order in Council make provision for two people to register as civil partners of each other—in cases where the officer is satisfied that the conditions in subsection (2) are met.

s. 210(1)(a)

in prescribed countries or territories outside the United Kingdom, and

s. 210(1)(b)

in the presence of a registration officer ,

s. 210(2)

The conditions are that—

s. 210(2)(a)

at least one of the proposed civil partners is a United Kingdom national,

s. 210(2)(b)

the proposed civil partners would have been eligible to register as civil partners of each other in such part of the United Kingdom as is determined in accordance with the Order,

s. 210(2)(c)

the authorities of the country or territory in which it is proposed that they register as civil partners will not object to the registration, and

s. 210(2)(d)

insufficient facilities exist for them to enter into an overseas relationship under the law of that country or territory.

s. 210(3)

A registration officer is not required to allow two people to register as civil partners of each other if in his opinion the formation of a civil partnership between them would be inconsistent with international law or the comity of nations.

s. 210(4)

An Order in Council under this section may make provision for appeals against a refusal, in reliance on subsection (3), to allow two people to register as civil partners of each other.

s. 210(5)

An Order in Council under this section may provide that two people who register as civil partners of each other under such an Order are to be treated for the purposes of sections 221(1)(c)(i) and (2)(c)(i), 222(c), 224(b), 225(1)(c)(i) and (3)(c)(i), 229(1)(c)(i) and (2)(c)(i) and section 232(b) and section 1(3)(c)(i) of the Presumption of Death (Scotland) Act 1977 (c. 27) as if they had done so in the part of the United Kingdom determined as mentioned in subsection (2)(b).

s. 210(6)

“Registration officer” means—

s. 210(6)(a)

a consular officer in the service of Her Majesty’s government in the United Kingdom, or

s. 210(6)(b)

in the case of registration in a country or territory in which Her Majesty’s government in the United Kingdom has for the time being no consular representative, a person authorised by the Secretary of State in respect of registration of civil partnerships in that country or territory.

s. 211 — Registration by armed forces personnel
s. 211(1)

Her Majesty may by Order in Council make provision for two people to register as civil partners of each other—in cases where the officer is satisfied that the conditions in subsection (2) are met.

s. 211(1)(a)

in prescribed countries or territories outside the United Kingdom, and

s. 211(1)(b)

in the presence of an officer appointed by virtue of the Registration of Births, Deaths and Marriages (Special Provisions) Act 1957 (c. 58),

s. 211(2)

The conditions are that—

s. 211(2)(a)

at least one of the proposed civil partners—

s. 211(2)(a)(i)

is a member of a part of Her Majesty’s forces serving in the country or territory,

s. 211(2)(a)(ii)

is employed in the country or territory in such other capacity as may be prescribed, or

s. 211(2)(a)(iii)

is a child of a person falling within sub-paragraph (i) or (ii) and has his home with that person in that country or territory,

s. 211(2)(b)

the proposed civil partners would have been eligible to register as civil partners of each other in such part of the United Kingdom as is determined in accordance with the Order, and

s. 211(2)(c)

such other requirements as may be prescribed are complied with.

s. 211(3)

In determining for the purposes of subsection (2) whether one person is the child of another, a person who is or was treated by another as a child of the family in relation to—is to be regarded as the other’s child.

s. 211(3)(a)

a marriage to which the other is or was a party, or

s. 211(3)(b)

a civil partnership in which the other is or was a civil partner,

s. 211(4)

An Order in Council under this section may provide that two people who register as civil partners of each other under such an Order are to be treated for the purposes of section 221(1)(c)(i) and (2)(c)(i), 222(c), 224(b), 225(1)(c)(i) and (3)(c)(i), 229(1)(c)(i) and (2)(c)(i) and section 232(b) and section 1(3)(c)(i) of the Presumption of Death (Scotland) Act 1977 (c. 27) as if they had done so in the part of the United Kingdom determined in accordance with subsection (2)(b).

s. 211(5)

Any references in this section—include references to ships which are for the time being in the waters of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom, to forces serving in any such ship and to persons employed in any such ship.

s. 211(5)(a)

to a country or territory outside the United Kingdom,

s. 211(5)(b)

to forces serving in such a country or territory, and

s. 211(5)(c)

to persons employed in such a country or territory,

s. 212 — Meaning of “overseas relationship”
s. 212(1)

For the purposes of this Act an overseas relationship is a relationship which—

s. 212(1)(a)

is either a specified relationship or a relationship which meets the general conditions, and

s. 212(1)(b)

is registered (whether before or after the passing of this Act) with a responsible authority in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom, by two people—

s. 212(1)(b)(i)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 212(1)(b)(ii)

neither of whom is already a civil partner or lawfully married.

s. 212(1A)

But, for the purposes of the application of this Act to England and Wales or to Northern Ireland, marriage is not an overseas relationship.

s. 212(2)

In this Chapter, “the relevant law” means the law of the country or territory where the relationship is registered (including its rules of private international law).

s. 213 — Specified relationships
s. 213(1)

A specified relationship is a relationship which is specified for the purposes of section 212 —

s. 213(1)(a)

in the case of a relationship registered by two people who under the relevant law are of the same sex when the relationship is registered, by Part 1 of Schedule 20,

s. 213(1)(b)

in the case of a relationship registered by two people who under the relevant law are not of the same sex when the relationship is registered, by Part 2 of Schedule 20.

s. 213(2)

The Secretary of State may by order amend Part 1 of Schedule 20 by—

s. 213(2)(a)

adding a relationship,

s. 213(2)(b)

amending the description of a relationship, or

s. 213(2)(c)

omitting a relationship.

s. 213(3)

No order may be made under this section amending Part 1 of Schedule 20 without the consent of the Scottish Ministers and the Department of Finance and Personnel.

s. 213(3A)

No order may be made under this section amending Part 2 of Schedule 20 without the consent of the Department of Finance.

s. 213(4)

The power to make an order under this section is exercisable by statutory instrument.

s. 213(5)

An order which contains any provision (whether alone or with other provisions) amending Part 1 of Schedule 20 by—may not be made unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing the order is laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament.

s. 213(5)(a)

amending the description of a relationship, or

s. 213(5)(b)

omitting a relationship,

s. 213(6)

A statutory instrument containing any other order under this section amending Part 1 of Schedule 20 is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 213(7)

The Scottish Ministers may by regulations amend Part 2 of Schedule 20 by—

s. 213(7)(a)

adding a relationship,

s. 213(7)(b)

amending the description of a relationship,

s. 213(7)(c)

omitting a relationship.

s. 213(8)

Regulations under subsection (7)—

s. 213(8)(a)

amending the description of a relationship or omitting a relationship, are subject to the affirmative procedure,

s. 213(8)(b)

adding a relationship, are subject to the negative procedure.

s. 214 — The general conditions

The general conditions are that, under the relevant law—

s. 214(a)

the relationship may not be entered into if either of the parties is already a party to a relationship of that kind or lawfully married,

s. 214(b)

the relationship is of indeterminate duration, and

s. 214(ba)

the relationship is not one of marriage,

s. 214(c)

the effect of entering into it is that the parties are—

s. 214(c)(i)

treated as a couple either generally or for specified purposes, but are not treated as married or

s. 214(c)(ii)

treated as married.

s. 215 — Overseas relationships treated as civil partnerships: the general rule

subsection (5B) does not apply and subsections (1) and (2) have effect subject to subsection (5D).

s. 215(1)

Two people are to be treated as having formed a civil partnership as a result of having registered an overseas relationship if, under the relevant law, they—

s. 215(1)(a)

had capacity to enter into the relationship, and

s. 215(1)(b)

met all requirements necessary to ensure the formal validity of the relationship.

s. 215(2)

Subject to subsections (3) and (5F) subsections (3) and (5B) subsections (3) and (3A), the time when they are to be treated as having formed the civil partnership is the time when the overseas relationship is registered (under the relevant law) as having been entered into.

s. 215(3)

If the overseas relationship is registered (under the relevant law) as having been entered into before this section comes into force, the time when they are to be treated as having formed a civil partnership is the time when this section comes into force.

s. 215(3A)

In its application to an overseas relationship between persons of different sexes entered into before this subsection comes into force, subsection (2) is subject to—

s. 215(3A)(a)

any provision to the contrary made by or under any enactment,

s. 215(3A)(b)

regulations under subsection (3B).

s. 215(3B)

The Scottish Ministers may by regulations provide for subsection (2)—

s. 215(3B)(a)

to have effect subject to provision made by the regulations, or

s. 215(3B)(b)

not to apply in cases specified in the regulations.

s. 215(3C)

Regulations under subsection (3B)—

s. 215(3C)(a)

may include consequential, supplementary, incidental, transitional, transitory or saving provision,

s. 215(3C)(b)

are subject to the negative procedure.

s. 215(4)

But if—subsection (3) does not apply and subsections (1) and (2) have effect subject to subsection (5).

s. 215(4)(a)

before this section comes into force, a dissolution or annulment of the overseas relationship was obtained outside the United Kingdom, and

s. 215(4)(b)

the dissolution or annulment would be recognised under Chapter 3 if the overseas relationship had been treated as a civil partnership at the time of the dissolution or annulment,

s. 215(5)

The overseas relationship is not to be treated as having been a civil partnership for the purposes of any provisions except—

s. 215(5)(a)

Schedules 7, 11 and 17 (financial relief in United Kingdom after dissolution or annulment obtained outside the United Kingdom);

s. 215(5)(b)

such provisions as are specified (with or without modifications) in an order under section 259;

s. 215(5)(c)

Chapter 3 (so far as necessary for the purposes of paragraphs (a) and (b)).

s. 215(5A)

In the case of a relationship that is—subsection (5B) or (as the case may be) subsections (5C) and (5D) apply in place of subsections (3) to (5).

s. 215(5A)(a)

an overseas relationship treated as a civil partnership for the purposes of this Act only as a result of the amendments made by the Civil Partnership (Opposite-sex Couples) Regulations 2019 (“the 2019 Regulations”), and

s. 215(5A)(b)

registered (under the relevant law) as having been entered into before the 2019 Regulations come into force,

s. 215(5B)

The time when the two people are treated as having formed a civil partnership is the time when the 2019 Regulations come into force.

s. 215(5C)

But if—

s. 215(5C)(a)

before the 2019 Regulations come into force, a dissolution or annulment of the overseas relationship was obtained outside the United Kingdom, and

s. 215(5C)(b)

the dissolution or annulment would be recognised under Chapter 3 if the overseas relationship had been treated as a civil partnership at the time of the dissolution or annulment,

s. 215(5D)

The overseas relationship is not to be treated as having been a civil partnership for the purposes of any provision except—

s. 215(5D)(a)

Schedules 7, 11 and 17 (financial relief in United Kingdom after dissolution or annulment obtained outside the United Kingdom);

s. 215(5D)(b)

such provisions as are specified (with or without modifications) in regulations under section 2 or 5 of the Civil Partnerships, Marriages and Deaths (Registration etc) Act 2019;

s. 215(5D)(c)

Chapter 3 (so far as necessary for the purposes of paragraphs (a) and (b)).

s. 215(5E)

In the case of a relationship that is—subsection (5F) or (as the case may be) subsections (5G) and (5H) apply in place of subsections (3) to (5).

s. 215(5E)(a)

an overseas relationship treated as a civil partnership for the purposes of this Act only as a result of the amendments made by the Marriage (Same-sex Couples) and Civil Partnership (Opposite-sex Couples) (Northern Ireland) Regulations 2019, and

s. 215(5E)(b)

registered (under the relevant law) as having been entered into before 13 January 2020,

s. 215(5F)

The time when the two people are treated as having formed a civil partnership is the start of 13 January 2020.

s. 215(5G)

But if—subsection (5F) does not apply and subsections (1) and (2) have effect subject to subsection (5H).

s. 215(5G)(a)

before 13 January 2020, a dissolution or annulment of the relationship was obtained outside the United Kingdom, and

s. 215(5G)(b)

the dissolution or annulment would be recognised under Chapter 3 if the overseas relationship had been treated as a civil partnership at the time of the dissolution or annulment,

s. 215(5H)

The overseas relationship is not to be treated as having been a civil partnership for the purposes of any provision except—

s. 215(5H)(a)

Schedules 7, 11 and 17;

s. 215(5H)(b)

such provisions as are specified (with or without modifications) in regulations under section 8 of the Northern Ireland (Executive Formation etc) Act 2019;

s. 215(5H)(c)

Chapter 3 (so far as necessary for the purposes of paragraphs (a) and (b)).

s. 215(6)

This section is subject to sections ... 217 and 218.

s. 216 — The same-sex requirement

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 217 — Person domiciled in a part of the United Kingdom
s. 217(1)

Subsection (2) applies if an overseas relationship has been registered by a person who was at the time mentioned in section 215(2) domiciled in England and Wales.

s. 217(2)

The two people concerned are not to be treated as having formed a civil partnership if, at the time mentioned in section 215(2)—

s. 217(2)(a)

either of them was under 18, or

s. 217(2)(b)

they would have been within prohibited degrees of relationship under Part 1 of Schedule 1 if they had been registering as civil partners of each other in England and Wales.

s. 217(3)

Subsection (4) applies if an overseas relationship has been registered by a person who at the time mentioned in section 215(2) was domiciled in Scotland.

s. 217(4)

The two people concerned are not to be treated as having formed a civil partnership if, at the time mentioned in section 215(2), they were not eligible by virtue of paragraph (b), (c) or (e) of section 86(1) to register in Scotland as civil partners of each other.

s. 217(5)

Subsection (6) applies if an overseas relationship has been registered by a person who at the time mentioned in section 215(2) was domiciled in Northern Ireland.

s. 217(6)

The two people concerned are not to be treated as having formed a civil partnership if, at the time mentioned in section 215(2)—

s. 217(6)(a)

either of them was under 16, or

s. 217(6)(b)

they would have been within prohibited degrees of relationship under Schedule 12 if they had been registering as civil partners of each other in Northern Ireland.

s. 218 — The public policy exception

Two people are not to be treated as having formed a civil partnership as a result of having entered into an overseas relationship if it would be manifestly contrary to public policy to recognise the capacity, under the relevant law, of one or both of them to enter into the relationship.

Introduction

s. 219 — Power to make provision corresponding to EC Regulation 2201/2003 as to jurisdiction in relation to civil partnerships
s. 219(1)

The Lord Chancellor may by regulations make provision—

s. 219(1)(a)

as to the jurisdiction of courts in England and Wales... in proceedings for the dissolution or annulment of a civil partnership or for legal separation of the civil partners in cases where a civil partner—

s. 219(1)(a)(i)

is or has been habitually resident in England and Wales, or

s. 219(1)(a)(ii)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 219(1)(a)(iii)

is domiciled in England and Wales,...

s. 219(1)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 219(1A)

The Department of Justice in Northern Ireland may by regulations make provision—

s. 219(1A)(a)

as to the jurisdiction of courts in Northern Ireland in proceedings for the dissolution or annulment of a civil partnership or for legal separation of the civil partners in cases where a civil partner—

s. 219(1A)(a)(i)

is or has been habitually resident in Northern Ireland, or

s. 219(1A)(a)(ii)

is domiciled in Northern Ireland.

s. 219(1A)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 219(2)

The Scottish Ministers may by regulations make provision—

s. 219(2)(a)

as to the jurisdiction of courts in Scotland in proceedings for the dissolution or annulment of a civil partnership or for legal separation of the civil partners in such cases as are mentioned in subsection (1)(a), and

s. 219(2)(b)

as to the recognition in Scotland of any such judgment as is mentioned in subsection (1)(b).

s. 219(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 219(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 219(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 219(6)

Regulations under subsection (1) are to be made by statutory instrument and may only be made if a draft has been laid before and approved by resolution of each House of Parliament.

s. 219(6A)

Regulations under subsection (1A) are to be made by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979.

s. 219(6B)

No regulations shall be made under subsection (1A) unless a draft has been laid before and approved by resolution of the Northern Ireland Assembly.

s. 219(6C)

Section 41(3) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 applies for the purposes of subsection (6B) in relation to the laying of a draft as it applies in relation to the laying of a statutory document under an enactment.

s. 219(7)

Regulations under subsection (2) are to be made by statutory instrument and may only be made if a draft has been laid before and approved by resolution of the Scottish Parliament.

s. 219(8)

In this Part “section 219 regulations” means regulations made under this section.

Jurisdiction of courts in England and Wales

s. 220 — Meaning of “the court”

In sections 221 to 224 “the court” means—

s. 220(a)

the High Court, or

s. 220(b)

the family court.

s. 221 — Proceedings for dissolution, separation or nullity order
s. 221(1)

The court has jurisdiction to entertain proceedings for a dissolution order or a separation order if (and only if)—

s. 221(1)(a)

the court has jurisdiction under section 219 regulations,

s. 221(1)(b)

no court has, or is recognised as having, jurisdiction under section 219 regulations and either civil partner is domiciled in England and Wales on the date when the proceedings are begun, or

s. 221(1)(c)

the following conditions are met—

s. 221(1)(c)(i)

the two people concerned registered as civil partners of each other in England or Wales,

s. 221(1)(c)(ii)

no court has, or is recognised as having, jurisdiction under section 219 regulations, and

s. 221(1)(c)(iii)

it appears to the court to be in the interests of justice to assume jurisdiction in the case.

s. 221(2)

The court has jurisdiction to entertain proceedings for a nullity order if (and only if)—

s. 221(2)(a)

the court has jurisdiction under section 219 regulations,

s. 221(2)(b)

no court has, or is recognised as having, jurisdiction under section 219 regulations and either civil partner—

s. 221(2)(b)(i)

is domiciled in England and Wales on the date when the proceedings are begun, or

s. 221(2)(b)(ii)

died before that date and either was at death domiciled in England and Wales or had been habitually resident in England and Wales throughout the period of 1 year ending with the date of death, or

s. 221(2)(c)

the following conditions are met—

s. 221(2)(c)(i)

the two people concerned registered as civil partners of each other in England or Wales,

s. 221(2)(c)(ii)

no court has, or is recognised as having, jurisdiction under section 219 regulations, and

s. 221(2)(c)(iii)

it appears to the court to be in the interests of justice to assume jurisdiction in the case.

s. 221(3)

At any time when proceedings are pending in respect of which the court has jurisdiction by virtue of subsection (1) or (2) (or this subsection), the court also has jurisdiction to entertain other proceedings, in respect of the same civil partnership, for a dissolution, separation or nullity order, even though that jurisdiction would not be exercisable under subsection (1) or (2).

s. 222 — Proceedings for presumption of death order

The court has jurisdiction to entertain proceedings for a presumption of death order on an application made by a civil partner if (and only if)—

s. 222(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 222(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 222(ba)

at the time the application is made, the High Court does not have jurisdiction to entertain an application by that civil partner under section 1 of the Presumption of Death Act 2013 for a declaration that the other civil partner is presumed to be dead, and

s. 222(c)

the two people concerned registered as civil partners of each other in England and Wales and it appears to the court to be in the interests of justice to assume jurisdiction in the case.

s. 223 — Proceedings for dissolution, nullity or separation order: supplementary
s. 223(1)

Rules of court may make provision in relation to civil partnerships corresponding to the provision made in relation to marriages by Schedule 1 to the Domicile and Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1973 (c. 45).

s. 223(2)

The rules may in particular make provision—

s. 223(2)(a)

for the provision of information by applicants and respondents in proceedings for dissolution, nullity or separation orders where proceedings relating to the same civil partnership are continuing in another jurisdiction, and

s. 223(2)(b)

for proceedings before the court to be stayed by the court where there are concurrent proceedings elsewhere in respect of the same civil partnership.

s. 224 — Applications for declarations as to validity etc.

The court has jurisdiction to entertain an application under section 58 if (and only if)—

s. 224(a)

either of the civil partners in the civil partnership to which the application relates—

s. 224(a)(i)

is domiciled in England and Wales on the date of the application,

s. 224(a)(ii)

has been habitually resident in England and Wales throughout the period of 1 year ending with that date, or

s. 224(a)(iii)

died before that date and either was at death domiciled in England and Wales or had been habitually resident in England and Wales throughout the period of 1 year ending with the date of death, or

s. 224(b)

the two people concerned registered as civil partners of each other in England and Wales and it appears to the court to be in the interests of justice to assume jurisdiction in the case.

Jurisdiction of Scottish courts

s. 225 — Jurisdiction of Scottish courts
s. 225(1)

The Court of Session has jurisdiction to entertain an action for the dissolution of a civil partnership or for separation of civil partners if (and only if) either civil partner—

s. 225(1)(a)

is domiciled in Scotland on the date when proceedings are begun, or

s. 225(1)(b)

was habitually resident in Scotland throughout the period of one year ending with that date, or

s. 225(1)(c)

the following conditions are met—

s. 225(1)(c)(i)

the two people concerned registered as civil partners of each other in Scotland,

s. 225(1)(c)(ii)

no court has, or is recognised as having, jurisdiction ..., and

s. 225(1)(c)(iii)

it appears to the court to be in the interests of justice to assume jurisdiction in the case.

s. 225(2)

The sheriff has jurisdiction to entertain an action for the dissolution of a civil partnership or for separation of civil partners if (and only if) the requirements of paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (1) are met and either civil partner—

s. 225(2)(a)

was resident in the sheriffdom for a period of 40 days ending with the date when the action is begun, or

s. 225(2)(b)

had been resident in the sheriffdom for a period of not less than 40 days ending not more than 40 days before that date and has no known residence in Scotland at that date.

s. 225(3)

The Court of Session has jurisdiction to entertain an action for declarator of nullity of a civil partnership if (and only if)—

s. 225(3)(a)

either of the ostensible civil partners—

s. 225(3)(a)(i)

is domiciled in Scotland on the date when the proceedings are begun or was habitually resident in Scotland throughout the period of one year ending with that date, or

s. 225(3)(a)(ii)

died before that date and either was at death domiciled in Scotland or had been habitually resident in Scotland throughout the period of one year ending with the date of death, or

s. 225(3)(c)

the following conditions are met—

s. 225(3)(c)(i)

the two people concerned registered as civil partners of each other in Scotland,

s. 225(3)(c)(ii)

no court has, or is recognised as having, jurisdiction ..., and

s. 225(3)(c)(iii)

it appears to the court to be in the interests of justice to assume jurisdiction in the case.

s. 225(3A)

The sheriff has jurisdiction to entertain an action for declarator of nullity of a civil partnership if (and only if)—

s. 225(3A)(a)

the requirements as to domicile or habitual residence that would apply were the action to have been begun in the Court of Session under subsection (3) (other than paragraph (c)) are met, and

s. 225(3A)(b)

either of the ostensible civil partners—

s. 225(3A)(b)(i)

was resident in the sheriffdom for a period of 40 days ending with the date when the action is begun, or

s. 225(3A)(b)(ii)

had been resident in the sheriffdom for a period of not less than 40 days ending not more than 40 days before that date and has no known residence in Scotland at that date.

s. 225(4)

At any time when proceedings are pending in respect of which a court has jurisdiction by virtue of any of subsections (1) to (3A) (or this subsection) it also has jurisdiction to entertain other proceedings, in respect of the same civil partnership (or ostensible civil partnership), for dissolution, separation or ... declarator of nullity, even though that jurisdiction would not be exercisable under any of subsections (1) to (3A).

s. 226 — Sisting of proceedings
s. 226(1)

Rules of court may make provision in relation to civil partnerships corresponding to the provision made in relation to marriages by Schedule 3 to the Domicile and Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1973 (c. 45) (sisting of Scottish consistorial actions).

s. 226(2)

The rules may in particular make provision—

s. 226(2)(a)

for the provision of information by the pursuer and by any other person who has entered appearance in an action where proceedings relating to the same civil partnership (or ostensible civil partnership) are continuing in another jurisdiction, and

s. 226(2)(b)

for an action to be sisted where there are concurrent proceedings elsewhere in respect of the same civil partnership (or ostensible civil partnership).

s. 227 — Scottish ancillary and collateral orders
s. 227(1)

This section applies where after the commencement of this Act an application is competently made to the Court of Session or the sheriff for the making, or the variation or recall, of an order which is ancillary or collateral to an action for—

s. 227(1)(a)

the dissolution of a civil partnership,

s. 227(1)(b)

the separation of civil partners, or

s. 227(1)(c)

declarator of nullity of a civil partnership.

s. 227(2)

And the section applies whether the application is made in the same proceedings or in other proceedings and whether it is made before or after the pronouncement of a final decree in the action.

s. 227(3)

If the court has or, as the case may be, had jurisdiction to entertain the action, it has jurisdiction to entertain the application. This subsection is subject to subsection (3B).

s. 227(3A)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 227(3B)

If the application or part of it relates to a matter in relation to which Article 18 of the 2007 Hague Convention applies, the court may not entertain the application or that part it except where permitted by Article18.

s. 227(4)

Where the Court of Session has jurisdiction by virtue of this section to entertain an application for the variation or recall, as respects any person, of an order made by it and the order is one to which section 8 (variation and recall by the sheriff of certain orders made by the Court of Session) of the Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1966 (c. 19) applies, then for the purposes of any application under that section for the variation or recall of the order in so far as it relates to the person, the sheriff (as defined in that section) has jurisdiction to exercise the power conferred on him by that section.

s. 227(5)

The reference in subsection (1) to an order which is ancillary or collateral is to an order relating to children, aliment, financial provision or expenses.

s. 227(6)

In this section“the 2007 Hague Convention” means the Convention on the International Recovery of Child Support and Other Forms of Family Maintenance concluded on 23 November 2007 at The Hague.

Jurisdiction of courts in Northern Ireland

s. 228 — Meaning of “the court”

In sections 229 to 232 “the court” has the meaning given by section 188.

s. 229 — Proceedings for dissolution, separation or nullity order
s. 229(1)

The court has jurisdiction to entertain proceedings for a dissolution order or a separation order if (and only if)—

s. 229(1)(a)

the court has jurisdiction under section 219 regulations,

s. 229(1)(b)

no court has, or is recognised as having, jurisdiction under section 219 regulations and either civil partner is domiciled in Northern Ireland on the date when the proceedings are begun, or

s. 229(1)(c)

the following conditions are met—

s. 229(1)(c)(i)

the two people concerned registered as civil partners of each other in Northern Ireland,

s. 229(1)(c)(ii)

no court has, or is recognised as having, jurisdiction under section 219 regulations, and

s. 229(1)(c)(iii)

it appears to the court to be in the interests of justice to assume jurisdiction in the case.

s. 229(2)

The court has jurisdiction to entertain proceedings for a nullity order if (and only if)—

s. 229(2)(a)

the court has jurisdiction under section 219 regulations,

s. 229(2)(b)

no court has, or is recognised as having, jurisdiction under section 219 regulations and either civil partner—

s. 229(2)(b)(i)

is domiciled in Northern Ireland on the date when the proceedings are begun, or

s. 229(2)(b)(ii)

died before that date and either was at death domiciled in Northern Ireland or had been habitually resident in Northern Ireland throughout the period of 1 year ending with the date of death, or

s. 229(2)(c)

the following conditions are met—

s. 229(2)(c)(i)

the two people concerned registered as civil partners of each other in Northern Ireland,

s. 229(2)(c)(ii)

no court has, or is recognised as having, jurisdiction under section 219 regulations, and

s. 229(2)(c)(iii)

it appears to the court to be in the interests of justice to assume jurisdiction in the case.

s. 229(3)

At any time when proceedings are pending in respect of which the court has jurisdiction by virtue of subsection (1) or (2) (or this subsection), the court also has jurisdiction to entertain other proceedings, in respect of the same civil partnership, for a dissolution, separation or nullity order, even though that jurisdiction would not be exercisable under subsection (1) or (2).

s. 230 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 231 — Proceedings for dissolution, nullity or separation order: supplementary
s. 231(1)

Rules of court may make provision in relation to civil partnerships corresponding to the provision made in relation to marriages by Schedule 1 to the Matrimonial Causes (Northern Ireland) Order 1978 (S.I. 1978/1045 (N.I. 15)).

s. 231(2)

The rules may in particular make provision—

s. 231(2)(a)

for the provision of information by applicants and respondents in proceedings for dissolution, nullity or separation orders where proceedings relating to the same civil partnership are continuing in another jurisdiction, and

s. 231(2)(b)

for proceedings before the court to be stayed by the court where there are concurrent proceedings elsewhere in respect of the same civil partnership.

s. 232 — Applications for declarations as to validity etc.

The court has jurisdiction to entertain an application under section 181 if (and only if)—

s. 232(a)

either of the civil partners in the civil partnership to which the application relates—

s. 232(a)(i)

is domiciled in Northern Ireland on the date of the application,

s. 232(a)(ii)

has been habitually resident in Northern Ireland throughout the period of 1 year ending with that date, or

s. 232(a)(iii)

died before that date and either was at death domiciled in Northern Ireland or had been habitually resident in Northern Ireland throughout the period of 1 year ending with the date of death, or

s. 232(b)

the two people concerned registered as civil partners of each other in Northern Ireland and it appears to the court to be in the interests of justice to assume jurisdiction in the case.

Recognition of dissolution, annulment and separation

s. 233 — Effect of dissolution, annulment or separation obtained in the UK
s. 233(1)

No dissolution or annulment of a civil partnership obtained in one part of the United Kingdom is effective in any part of the United Kingdom unless obtained from a court of civil jurisdiction.

s. 233(2)

Subject to subsections (3) and (4), the validity of a dissolution or annulment of a civil partnership or a legal separation of civil partners which has been obtained from a court of civil jurisdiction in one part of the United Kingdom is to be recognised throughout the United Kingdom.

s. 233(3)

Recognition of the validity of a dissolution, annulment or legal separation obtained from a court of civil jurisdiction in one part of the United Kingdom may be refused in any other part if the dissolution, annulment or separation was obtained at a time when it was irreconcilable with a decision determining the question of the subsistence or validity of the civil partnership—

s. 233(3)(a)

previously given by a court of civil jurisdiction in the other part, or

s. 233(3)(b)

previously given by a court elsewhere and recognised or entitled to be recognised in the other part.

s. 233(4)

Recognition of the validity of a dissolution or legal separation obtained from a court of civil jurisdiction in one part of the United Kingdom may be refused in any other part if the dissolution or separation was obtained at a time when, according to the law of the other part, there was no subsisting civil partnership.

s. 234 — Recognition in the UK of overseas dissolution, annulment or separation
s. 234(1)

The validity of an overseas dissolution, annulment or legal separation is to be recognised in the United Kingdom Scotland if, and only if, it is entitled to recognition by virtue of sections 235 to 237.

s. 234(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 234(3)

For the purposes of subsection (1) and sections 235 to 237, an overseas dissolution, annulment or legal separation is a dissolution or annulment of a civil partnership or a legal separation of civil partners which has been obtained outside the United Kingdom (whether before or after this section comes into force).

s. 235 — Grounds for recognition
s. 235(1)

The validity of an overseas dissolution, annulment or legal separation obtained by means of proceedings is to be recognised if—

s. 235(1)(a)

the dissolution, annulment or legal separation is effective under the law of the country in which it was obtained, and

s. 235(1)(b)

at the relevant date either civil partner—

s. 235(1)(b)(i)

was habitually resident in the country in which the dissolution, annulment or legal separation was obtained,

s. 235(1)(b)(ii)

was domiciled in that country, or

s. 235(1)(b)(iii)

was a national of that country.

s. 235(2)

The validity of an overseas dissolution, annulment or legal separation obtained otherwise than by means of proceedings is to be recognised if—

s. 235(2)(a)

the dissolution, annulment or legal separation is effective under the law of the country in which it was obtained,

s. 235(2)(b)

at the relevant date—

s. 235(2)(b)(i)

each civil partner was domiciled in that country, or

s. 235(2)(b)(ii)

either civil partner was domiciled in that country and the other was domiciled in a country under whose law the dissolution, annulment or legal separation is recognised as valid, and

s. 235(2)(c)

neither civil partner was habitually resident in the United Kingdom throughout the period of 1 year immediately preceding that date.

s. 235(3)

In this section “the relevant date” means—

s. 235(3)(a)

in the case of an overseas dissolution, annulment or legal separation obtained by means of proceedings, the date of the commencement of the proceedings;

s. 235(3)(b)

in the case of an overseas dissolution, annulment or legal separation obtained otherwise than by means of proceedings, the date on which it was obtained.

s. 235(3A)

In this section references to “the relevant sort of relationship” are to the sort of relationship that the civil partnership in question is, and include—

s. 235(3A)(a)

in the case of a relationship between two persons who are of the same sex under the relevant law, reference to that sort of relationship whether generally or between two persons of the same sex;

s. 235(3A)(b)

in the case of a relationship between two persons who are of the opposite sex under the relevant law, reference to that sort of relationship whether generally or between two persons of the opposite sex.

s. 235(3B)

In subsection (3A), “the relevant law” means the law in relation to which the question of recognition arises under subsection (1A)(c) or (as the case may be) (2A)(b).

s. 235(4)

Where in the case of an overseas annulment the relevant date fell after the death of either civil partner, any reference in subsection (1) or (2) to that date is to be read in relation to that civil partner as a reference to the date of death.

s. 236 — Refusal of recognition

“official”, in relation to a document certifying that a dissolution, annulment or legal separation is effective, or is recognised as valid, under the law of any country, means issued by a person or body appointed or recognised for the purpose under that law;“the relevant date” has the same meaning as in section 235.

s. 236(1)

Recognition of the validity of an overseas dissolution, annulment or legal separation may be refused in any part of the United Kingdom if the dissolution, annulment or separation was obtained at a time when it was irreconcilable with a decision determining the question of the subsistence or validity of the civil partnership—

s. 236(1)(a)

previously given by a court of civil jurisdiction in that part of the United Kingdom, or

s. 236(1)(b)

previously given by a court elsewhere and recognised or entitled to be recognised in that part of the United Kingdom.

s. 236(2)

Recognition of the validity of an overseas dissolution or legal separation may be refused in any part of the United Kingdom if the dissolution or separation was obtained at a time when, according to the law of that part of the United Kingdom, there was no subsisting civil partnership.

s. 236(3)

Recognition of the validity of an overseas dissolution, annulment or legal separation may be refused if—

s. 236(3)(a)

in the case of a dissolution, annulment or legal separation obtained by means of proceedings, it was obtained—

s. 236(3)(a)(i)

without such steps having been taken for giving notice of the proceedings to a civil partner as, having regard to the nature of the proceedings and all the circumstances, should reasonably have been taken, or

s. 236(3)(a)(ii)

without a civil partner having been given (for any reason other than lack of notice) such opportunity to take part in the proceedings as, having regard to those matters, he should reasonably have been given, or

s. 236(3)(b)

in the case of a dissolution, annulment or legal separation obtained otherwise than by means of proceedings—

s. 236(3)(b)(i)

there is no official document certifying that the dissolution, annulment or legal separation is effective under the law of the country in which it was obtained, or

s. 236(3)(b)(ii)

where either civil partner was domiciled in another country at the relevant date, there is no official document certifying that the dissolution, annulment or legal separation is recognised as valid under the law of that other country, or

s. 236(3)(c)

in either case, recognition of the dissolution, annulment or legal separation would be manifestly contrary to public policy.

s. 236(4)

In this section—

s. 237 — Supplementary provisions relating to recognition of dissolution etc.

“annulment” includes any order annulling a civil partnership, however expressed;“part of the United Kingdom” means England and Wales, Scotland or Northern Ireland;“proceedings” means judicial or other proceedings.

s. 237(1)

For the purposes of sections 235 and 236, a civil partner is to be treated as domiciled in a country if he was domiciled in that country—

s. 237(1)(a)

according to the law of that country in family matters, or

s. 237(1)(b)

according to the law of the part of the United Kingdom in which the question of recognition arises.

s. 237(2)

The Lord Chancellor , the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland or the Scottish Ministers may by regulations make provision—

s. 237(2)(a)

applying sections 235 and 236 and subsection (1) with modifications in relation to any country whose territories have different systems of law in force in matters of dissolution, annulment or legal separation;

s. 237(2)(b)

applying sections 235 and 236 with modifications in relation to—

s. 237(2)(b)(i)

an overseas dissolution, annulment or legal separation in the case of an overseas relationship (or an apparent or alleged overseas relationship);

s. 237(2)(b)(ii)

any case where a civil partner is domiciled in a country or territory whose law does not recognise relationships of the sort that the civil partnership in question is (whether generally, between two persons of the same sex, or between two persons of the opposite sex);

s. 237(2)(c)

with respect to recognition of the validity of an overseas dissolution, annulment or legal separation in cases where there are cross-proceedings;

s. 237(2)(d)

with respect to cases where a legal separation is converted under the law of the country or territory in which it is obtained into a dissolution which is effective under the law of that country or territory;

s. 237(2)(e)

with respect to proof of findings of fact made in proceedings in any country or territory outside the United Kingdom.

s. 237(3)

The power of the Lord Chancellor or the Scottish Ministers to make regulations under subsection (2) is exercisable by statutory instrument.

s. 237(4)

A statutory instrument containing such regulations—

s. 237(4)(a)

if made by the Lord Chancellor, is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament;

s. 237(4)(b)

if made by the Scottish Ministers, is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the Scottish Parliament.

s. 237(4A)

The power of the Department of Justice in Northern Ireland to make regulations under subsection (2) is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979.

s. 237(4B)

Regulations made by the Department of Justice under subsection (2) are subject to negative resolution within the meaning of section 41(6) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954.

s. 237(5)

In this section (except subsection (4)) and sections 233 to 236 and 238—

s. 237(6)

Nothing in this Chapter is to be read as requiring the recognition of any finding of fault made in proceedings for dissolution, annulment or legal separation or of any maintenance, custody or other ancillary order made in any such proceedings.

s. 238 — Non-recognition elsewhere of dissolution or annulment
s. 238(1)

This section applies where, in any part of the United Kingdom—

s. 238(1)(a)

a dissolution or annulment of a civil partnership has been granted by a court of civil jurisdiction, or

s. 238(1)(b)

the validity of a dissolution or annulment of a civil partnership is recognised by virtue of this Chapter.

s. 238(2)

The fact that the dissolution or annulment would not be recognised outside the United Kingdom does not—

s. 238(2)(a)

preclude either party from forming a subsequent civil partnership or marriage in that part of the United Kingdom, or

s. 238(2)(b)

cause the subsequent civil partnership or marriage of either party (wherever it takes place) to be treated as invalid in that part.

s. 239 — Commanding officers' certificates for Part 2 purposes
s. 239(1)

Her Majesty may by Order in Council make provision in relation to cases where—for the issue to A, by the captain or other officer in command of the ship, of a certificate of no impediment.

s. 239(1)(a)

two people wish to register as civil partners of each other in England and Wales (under Chapter 1 of Part 2), and

s. 239(1)(b)

one of them (“A”) is an officer, seaman or marine borne on the books of one of Her Majesty's ships at sea and the other is resident in England and Wales,

s. 239(2)

The Order may provide for the issue of the certificate to be subject to the giving of such notice and the making of such declarations as may be prescribed.

s. 239(3)

A certificate of no impediment is a certificate that no legal impediment to the formation of the civil partnership has been shown to the . . . officer issuing the certificate to exist.

s. 239(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 240 — Certificates of no impediment to overseas relationships
s. 240(1)

Her Majesty may by Order in Council make provision for the issue of certificates of no impediment to—who wish to enter into overseas relationships in prescribed countries or territories outside the United Kingdom with persons who are not United Kingdom nationals and who do not fall within subsection (2).

s. 240(1)(a)

United Kingdom nationals, and

s. 240(1)(b)

such other persons falling within subsection (2) as may be prescribed,

s. 240(2)

A person falls within this subsection if under any enactment for the time being in force in any country mentioned in Schedule 3 to the British Nationality Act 1981 (c. 61) (Commonwealth countries) that person is a citizen of that country.

s. 240(3)

A certificate of no impediment is a certificate that, after proper notices have been given, no legal impediment to the recipient entering into the overseas relationship has been shown to the person issuing the certificate to exist.

s. 241 — Transmission of certificates of registration of overseas relationships
s. 241(1)

Her Majesty may by Order in Council provide—

s. 241(1)(a)

for the transmission to the Registrar General, by such persons or in such manner as may be prescribed, of certificates of the registration of overseas relationships entered into by United Kingdom nationals in prescribed countries or territories outside the United Kingdom,

s. 241(1)(b)

for the issue by the Registrar General of a certified copy of such a certificate received by him, and

s. 241(1)(c)

for such certified copies to be received in evidence.

s. 241(2)

“The Registrar General” means—

s. 241(2)(a)

in relation to England and Wales, the Registrar General for England and Wales,

s. 241(2)(b)

in relation to Scotland, the Registrar General of Births, Deaths and Marriages for Scotland, and

s. 241(2)(c)

in relation to Northern Ireland, the Registrar General for Northern Ireland.

s. 242 — Power to make provision relating to certain Commonwealth forces
s. 242(1)

This section applies if it appears to Her Majesty that any law in force in Canada, the Commonwealth of Australia or New Zealand (or in a territory of either of the former two countries) makes, in relation to forces raised there, provision similar to that made by section 211 (registration by armed forces personnel).

s. 242(2)

Her Majesty may by Order in Council make provision for securing that the law in question has effect as part of the law of the United Kingdom.

s. 243 — Fees
s. 243(1)

The power to make an order under section 34(1) (fees) includes power to make an order prescribing fees in respect of anything which, by virtue of an Order in Council under this Part, is required to be done by registration authorities in England and Wales or by or on behalf of the Registrar General for England and Wales.

s. 243(2)

Regulations made by the Registrar General of Births, Deaths and Marriages for Scotland may prescribe fees in respect of anything which, by virtue of an Order in Council under this Part, is required to be done by him or on his behalf.

s. 243(3)

Subsections (3) and (4) of section 126 apply to regulations made under subsection (2) as they apply to regulations under Part 3.

s. 243(4)

The power to make an order under section 157(1) includes power to make an order prescribing fees in respect of anything which, by virtue of an Order in Council under this Part, is required to be done by or on behalf of the Registrar General for Northern Ireland.

s. 244 — Orders in Council: supplementary

the Foreign Marriage Act 1892 (c. 23), section 3 of the Foreign Marriage Act 1947 (c. 33), or section 39 of the Marriage Act 1949 (c. 76).

s. 244(1)

An Order in Council under section 210, 211, 239, 240, 241 or 242 may make—

s. 244(1)(a)

different provision for different cases, and

s. 244(1)(b)

such supplementary, incidental, consequential, transitional, transitory or saving provision as appears to Her Majesty to be appropriate.

s. 244(2)

The provision that may be made by virtue of subsection (1)(b) includes in particular provision corresponding to or applying with modifications any provision made by or under—

s. 244(2)(a)

this Act, or

s. 244(2)(b)

any Act relating to marriage outside the United Kingdom.

s. 244(3)

A statutory instrument containing an Order in Council under section 210, 211, 239, 240, 241 or 242 is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 244(4)

Subsection (3) applies whether or not the Order also contains other provisions made by Order in Council under—

s. 244(5)

In sections 210, 211, 239, 240 and 241 “prescribed” means prescribed by an Order in Council under the section in question.

s. 245 — Interpretation
s. 245(1)

In this Part “United Kingdom national” means a person who is—

s. 245(1)(a)

a British citizen, a British overseas territories citizen, a British Overseas citizen or a British National (Overseas),

s. 245(1)(b)

a British subject under the British Nationality Act 1981 (c. 61), or

s. 245(1)(c)

a British protected person, within the meaning of that Act.

s. 245(2)

In this Part “Her Majesty’s forces” has the same meaning as in the Armed Forces Act 2006.

Part 6

Relationships arising through civil partnership

s. 246 — Interpretation of statutory references to stepchildren etc.

A’s stepchild includes a person who is the child of A’s civil partner (but is not A’s child); A’s step-parent includes a person who is the civil partner of A’s parent (but is not A’s parent); A’s stepdaughter includes a person who is the daughter of A’s civil partner (but is not A’s daughter); A’s stepson includes a person who is the son of A’s civil partner (but is not A’s son); A’s stepfather includes a person who is the civil partner of A’s father (but is not A’s parent); A’s stepmother includes a person who is the civil partner of A’s mother (but is not A’s parent); A’s stepbrother includes a person who is the son of the civil partner of A’s parent (but is not the son of either of A’s parents); A’s stepsister includes a person who is the daughter of the civil partner of A’s parent (but is not the daughter of either of A’s parents).“brother-in-law” includes civil partner’s brother,“daughter-in-law” includes daughter’s civil partner,“father-in-law” includes civil partner’s father,“mother-in-law” includes civil partner’s mother,“parent-in-law” includes civil partner’s parent,“sister-in-law” includes civil partner’s sister, and“son-in-law” includes son’s civil partner.

s. 246(1)

In any provision to which this section applies, references to a stepchild or step-parent of a person (here, “A”), and cognate expressions, are to be read as follows—

s. 246(2)

For the purposes of any provision to which this section applies—

s. 247 — Provisions to which section 246 applies: Acts of Parliament etc.

“Act” includes an Act of the Scottish Parliament;“existing Act” means an Act passed on or before the last day of the Session in which this Act is passed;“existing subordinate legislation” means subordinate legislation made before the day on which this section comes into force;“future Act” means an Act passed after the last day of the Session in which this Act is passed;“future subordinate legislation” means subordinate legislation made on or after the day on which this section comes into force;“Minister of the Crown” has the same meaning as in the Ministers of the Crown Act 1975 (c. 26);“prescribed” means prescribed by the order;“relevant Scottish provision” means a provision that would be within the legislative competence of the Scottish Parliament if it were included in an Act of that Parliament;“subordinate legislation” has the same meaning as in the Interpretation Act 1978 (c. 30) except that it includes an instrument made under an Act of the Scottish Parliament;“transferred matter” has the meaning given by section 4(1) of the Northern Ireland Act 1998 (c. 47) and “deals with” in relation to a transferred matter is to be construed in accordance with section 98(2) and (3) of the 1998 Act.

s. 247(1)

Section 246 applies to—

s. 247(1)(a)

any provision listed in Schedule 21 (references to stepchildren, in-laws etc. in existing Acts),

s. 247(1)(b)

except in so far as otherwise provided, any provision made by a future Act, and

s. 247(1)(c)

except in so far as otherwise provided, any provision made by future subordinate legislation.

s. 247(2)

A Minister of the Crown may by order—

s. 247(2)(a)

amend Schedule 21 by adding to it any provision of an existing Act;

s. 247(2)(b)

provide for section 246 to apply to prescribed provisions of existing subordinate legislation.

s. 247(3)

The power conferred by subsection (2) is also exercisable—

s. 247(3)(a)

by the Scottish Ministers, in relation to a relevant Scottish provision;

s. 247(3)(b)

by a Northern Ireland department, in relation to a provision which deals with a transferred matter;

s. 247(3)(c)

by the National Assembly for Wales, if the order is made by virtue of subsection (2)(b) and deals with matters with respect to which functions are exercisable by the Assembly.

s. 247(4)

Subject to subsection (5), the power to make an order under subsection (2) is exercisable by statutory instrument.

s. 247(5)

Any power of a Northern Ireland department to make an order under subsection (2) is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12)).

s. 247(6)

A statutory instrument containing an order under subsection (2) made by a Minister of the Crown is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 247(7)

A statutory instrument containing an order under subsection (2) made by the Scottish Ministers is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the Scottish Parliament.

s. 247(8)

A statutory rule containing an order under subsection (2) made by a Northern Ireland department is subject to negative resolution (within the meaning of section 41(6) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (c. 33 (N.I.))).

s. 247(9)

In this section—

s. 248 — Provisions to which section 246 applies: Northern Ireland

“existing Northern Ireland legislation” means Northern Ireland legislation passed or made on or before the last day of the Session in which this Act is passed;“existing subordinate legislation” means subordinate legislation made before the day on which this section comes into force;“future Northern Ireland legislation” means Northern Ireland legislation passed or made after the last day of the Session in which this Act is passed;“future subordinate legislation” means subordinate legislation made on or after the day on which this section comes into force;“prescribed” means prescribed by the order;“subordinate legislation” means any instrument (within the meaning of section 1(c) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (1954 c. 33 (N.I.))).

s. 248(1)

Section 246 applies to—

s. 248(1)(a)

any provision listed in Schedule 22 (references to stepchildren, etc. in Northern Ireland legislation),

s. 248(1)(b)

except in so far as otherwise provided, any provision made by any future Northern Ireland legislation, and

s. 248(1)(c)

except in so far as otherwise provided, any provision made by any future subordinate legislation.

s. 248(2)

The Department of Finance and Personnel may by order—

s. 248(2)(a)

amend Schedule 22 by adding to it any provision of existing Northern Ireland legislation;

s. 248(2)(b)

provide for section 246 to apply to prescribed provisions of existing subordinate legislation.

s. 248(3)

The power to make an order under subsection (2) is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12)).

s. 248(4)

An order under subsection (2) is subject to negative resolution (within the meaning of section 41(6) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (1954 c. 33 (N.I.))).

s. 248(5)

In this section—

Part 7

Miscellaneous

s. 249 — Immigration control and formation of civil partnerships

Schedule 23 contains provisions relating to the formation of civil partnerships in the United Kingdom by persons subject to immigration control.

s. 250 — Gender recognition where applicant a civil partner
s. 250(1)

Amend the Gender Recognition Act 2004 (c. 7) as follows.

s. 250(2)

In—after “is married” insert “ or a civil partner ”.

s. 250(2)(a)

section 3 (evidence), in subsection (6)(a), and

s. 250(2)(b)

section 4 (successful applications), in subsections (2) and (3),

s. 250(3)

In section 5 (subsequent issue of full certificates)—

s. 250(3)(a)

in subsection (2), after “is again married” insert “ or is a civil partner ”,

s. 250(3)(b)

in subsection (6)(a), for “is not married” substitute “ is neither married nor a civil partner ”, and

s. 250(3)(c)

for the heading substitute “ Issue of full certificates where applicant has been married ”.

s. 250(4)

After section 5 insert—

s. 250(5)

In—after “5(2)” insert “ , 5A(2) ”.

s. 250(5)(a)

section 7 (applications: supplementary), in subsection (1),

s. 250(5)(b)

section 8 (appeals etc.), in subsections (1) and (5), and

s. 250(5)(c)

section 22 (prohibition on disclosure of information), in subsection (2)(a),

s. 250(6)

In section 21 (foreign gender change and marriage), in subsection (4), after “entered into a later (valid) marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

s. 250(7)

In section 25 (interpretation), in the definition of “full gender recognition certificate” and “interim gender recognition certificate”, for “or 5” substitute “ , 5 or 5A ”.

s. 250(8)

In Schedule 1 (Gender Recognition Panels), in paragraph 5, after “5(2)” insert “ , 5A(2) ”.

s. 250(9)

In Schedule 3 (registration), in paragraphs 9(1), 19(1) and 29(1), for “or 5(2)” substitute “ , 5(2) or 5A(2) ”.

s. 251 — Discrimination against civil partners in employment field
s. 251(1)

Amend the Sex Discrimination Act 1975 (c. 65) as follows.

s. 251(2)

For section 3 (discrimination against married persons in employment field) substitute—

s. 251(3)

In section 5 (interpretation), for subsection (3) substitute—; and omit section 1(4).

s. 251(4)

In section 7 (exception where sex is a genuine occupational qualification), in subsection (2)(h) for “by a married couple” substitute.

s. 251(5)

In section 65 (remedies on complaint under section 63), in subsection (1B) for “or marital status as the case may be” substitute “ or (as the case may be) fulfilment of the condition in section 3(2) ”.

s. 252 — Discrimination against civil partners in employment field: Northern Ireland
s. 252(1)

Amend the Sex Discrimination (Northern Ireland) Order 1976 (S.I. 1976/1042 (N.I. 15)) as follows.

s. 252(2)

For Article 5 (discrimination against married persons in employment field) substitute—

s. 252(3)

For Article 7 (basis of comparison) substitute—; and omit Article 3(4).

s. 252(4)

In Article 10 (exception where sex is a genuine occupational qualification), in paragraph (2)(h) for “by a married couple” substitute—.

s. 252(5)

In Article 65 (remedies on complaint under Article 63), in paragraph (1B) for “or marital status as the case may be” substitute “ or (as the case may be) fulfilment of the condition in Article 5(2) ”.

s. 253 — Civil partners to have unlimited insurable interest in each other
s. 253(1)

Where two people are civil partners, each of them is to be presumed for the purposes of section 1 of the Life Assurance Act 1774 (c. 48) to have an interest in the life of the other.

s. 253(2)

For the purposes of section 3 of the 1774 Act, there is no limit on the amount of value of the interest.

s. 254 — Social security, child support and tax credits
s. 254(1)

Schedule 24 contains amendments relating to social security, child support and tax credits.

s. 254(2)

Subsection (3) applies in relation to any provision of any Act, Northern Ireland legislation or subordinate legislation which—

s. 254(2)(a)

relates to social security, child support or tax credits, and

s. 254(2)(b)

contains references (however expressed) to persons who are living or have lived together as husband and wife.

s. 254(3)

The power under section 259 to make orders amending enactments, Northern Ireland legislation and subordinate legislation is to be treated as including power to amend the provision to refer to persons who are living or have lived together as if they were civil partners.

s. 254(4)

Subject to subsection (5), section 175(3), (5) and (6) of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 (c. 4) applies to the exercise of the power under section 259 in relation to social security, child support or tax credits as it applies to any power under that Act to make an order (there being disregarded for the purposes of this subsection the exceptions in section 175(3) and (5) of that Act).

s. 254(5)

Section 171(3), (5) and (6) of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (c. 7) applies to the exercise by a Northern Ireland department of the power under section 259 in relation to social security and child support as it applies to any power under that Act to make an order (there being disregarded for the purposes of this subsection the exceptions in section 171(3) and (5) of that Act).

s. 254(6)

The reference in subsection (2) to an Act or Northern Ireland legislation relating to social security is to be read as including a reference to—and the references in subsections (4) and (5) to social security are to be construed accordingly.

s. 254(6)(a)

the Pneumoconiosis etc. (Workers' Compensation) Act 1979 (c. 41), and

s. 254(6)(b)

the Pneumoconiosis, etc., (Workers' Compensation) (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/925 (N.I. 9));

s. 255 — Power to amend enactments relating to pensions

“the appropriate person”, in relation to an order under this section, means the person making the order;“Church legislation” means—any Measure of the Church Assembly or of the General Synod of the Church of England, or any order, regulation or other instrument made under or by virtue of such a Measure;“enactment” includes an enactment comprised in an Act of the Scottish Parliament;“Minister of the Crown” has the same meaning as in the Ministers of the Crown Act 1975 (c. 26);“relevant Scottish provision” means a provision that would be within the legislative competence of the Scottish Parliament if it were included in an Act of that Parliament;“subordinate legislation” has the same meaning as in the Interpretation Act 1978 (c. 30) except that it includes any instrument made under an Act of the Scottish Parliament and any instrument within the meaning of section 1(c) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (1954 c. 33 (N.I.));“transferred matter” has the meaning given by section 4(1) of the Northern Ireland Act 1998 (c. 47) and “deals with” in relation to a transferred matter is to be construed in accordance with section 98(2) and (3) of the 1998 Act.

s. 255(1)

A Minister of the Crown may by order make such amendments, repeals or revocations in any enactment, Northern Ireland legislation, subordinate legislation or Church legislation relating to pensions, allowances or gratuities as he considers appropriate for the purpose of, or in connection with, making provision with respect to pensions, allowances or gratuities for the surviving civil partners or dependants of deceased civil partners.

s. 255(2)

The power conferred by subsection (1) is also exercisable—

s. 255(2)(a)

by the Scottish Ministers, if the provision making the amendment, repeal or revocation is a relevant Scottish provision;

s. 255(2)(b)

by a Northern Ireland department, if the provision making the amendment, repeal or revocation deals with a transferred matter.

s. 255(3)

In the case of judicial pensions, allowances or gratuities, the power conferred by subsection (1) is exercisable—

s. 255(3)(a)

in relation to any judicial office whose jurisdiction is exercised exclusively in relation to Scotland, by the Secretary of State, or

s. 255(3)(b)

subject to paragraph (a), by the Lord Chancellor.

s. 255(4)

The provision which may be made by virtue of subsection (1)—

s. 255(4)(a)

may be the same as, or different to, the provision made with respect to widows, widowers or the dependants of persons who are not civil partners, and

s. 255(4)(b)

may be made with a view to ensuring that pensions, allowances or gratuities take account of rights which accrued, service which occurred or any other circumstances which existed before the passing of this Act.

s. 255(5)

The power conferred by subsection (1) is not restricted by any provision of this Act.

s. 255(6)

Before the appropriate person makes an order under subsection (1) he must consult such persons as he considers appropriate.

s. 255(7)

Subsection (6) does not apply—

s. 255(7)(a)

to an order in the case of which the appropriate person considers that consultation is inexpedient because of urgency, or

s. 255(7)(b)

to an order made before the end of the period of 6 months beginning with the coming into force of this section.

s. 255(8)

Subject to subsection (9), the power to make an order under subsection (1) is exercisable by statutory instrument.

s. 255(9)

Any power of a Northern Ireland department to make an order under this section is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12)).

s. 255(10)

An order under subsection (1) may not be made—

s. 255(10)(a)

by a Minister of the Crown, unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing the order has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament;

s. 255(10)(b)

by the Scottish Ministers, unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing the order has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the Scottish Parliament;

s. 255(10)(c)

by a Northern Ireland department, unless a draft of the statutory rule containing the order has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the Northern Ireland Assembly.

s. 255(11)

In this section—

s. 256 — Amendment of certain enactments relating to pensions

Schedule 25 amends certain enactments relating to pensions.

s. 257 — Amendment of certain enactments relating to the armed forces

Schedule 26 amends certain enactments relating to the armed forces.

Part 8

Supplementary

s. 258 — Regulations and orders
s. 258(1)

This section applies to any power conferred by this Act to make regulations or an order (except a power of a court to make an order).

s. 258(2)

The power may be exercised so as to make different provision for different cases and different purposes.

s. 258(3)

The power includes power to make any supplementary, incidental, consequential, transitional, transitory or saving provision which the person making the regulations or order considers expedient.

s. 259 — Power to make further provision in connection with civil partnership

“Act” includes an Act of the Scottish Parliament;“Church legislation” has the same meaning as in section 255;“Minister of the Crown” has the same meaning as in the Ministers of the Crown Act 1975 (c. 26);“relevant Scottish provision” means a provision that would be within the legislative competence of the Scottish Parliament if it were included in an Act of that Parliament;“subordinate legislation” has the same meaning as in the Interpretation Act 1978 (c. 30) except that it includes any instrument made under an Act of the Scottish Parliament and any instrument within the meaning of section 1(c) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (c. 33 (N.I.));“transferred matter” has the meaning given by section 4(1) of the Northern Ireland Act 1998 (c. 47) and “deals with” in relation to a transferred matter is to be construed in accordance with section 98(2) and (3) of the 1998 Act.

s. 259(1)

A Minister of the Crown may by order make such further provision (including supplementary, incidental, consequential, transitory, transitional or saving provision) as he considers appropriate—

s. 259(1)(a)

for the general purposes, or any particular purpose, of this Act,

s. 259(1)(b)

in consequence of any provision made by or under this Act, or

s. 259(1)(c)

for giving full effect to this Act or any provision of it.

s. 259(2)

The power conferred by subsection (1) is also exercisable—

s. 259(2)(a)

by the Scottish Ministers, in relation to a relevant Scottish provision;

s. 259(2)(b)

by a Northern Ireland department, in relation to a provision which deals with a transferred matter;

s. 259(2)(c)

by the National Assembly for Wales, in relation to a provision which is made otherwise than by virtue of subsection (3) and deals with matters with respect to which functions are exercisable by the Assembly.

s. 259(3)

An order under subsection (1) may—

s. 259(3)(a)

amend or repeal any enactment contained in an Act passed on or before the last day of the Session in which this Act is passed, including an enactment conferring power to make subordinate legislation where the power is limited by reference to persons who are or have been parties to a marriage;

s. 259(3)(b)

amend, repeal or (as the case may be) revoke any provision contained in Northern Ireland legislation passed or made on or before the last day of the Session in which this Act is passed, including a provision conferring power to make subordinate legislation where the power is limited by reference to persons who are or have been parties to a marriage;

s. 259(3)(c)

amend, repeal or (as the case may be) revoke any Church legislation.

s. 259(4)

An order under subsection (1) may—

s. 259(4)(a)

provide for any provision of this Act which comes into force before another such provision has come into force to have effect, until that other provision has come into force, with such modifications as are specified in the order;

s. 259(4)(b)

amend or revoke any subordinate legislation.

s. 259(5)

The power to make an order under subsection (1) is not restricted by any other provision of this Act.

s. 259(6)

Subject to subsection (7), the power to make an order under subsection (1) is exercisable by statutory instrument.

s. 259(7)

Any power of a Northern Ireland department to make an order under this section is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12)).

s. 259(8)

An order under subsection (1) which contains any provision (whether alone or with other provisions) made by virtue of subsection (3) may not be made—

s. 259(8)(a)

by a Minister of the Crown, unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing the order has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament;

s. 259(8)(b)

by the Scottish Ministers, unless a draft of the statutory instrument containing the order has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the Scottish Parliament;

s. 259(8)(c)

by a Northern Ireland department, unless a draft of the statutory rule containing the order has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, the Northern Ireland Assembly.

s. 259(9)

A statutory instrument containing an order under subsection (1) to which subsection (8) does not apply—

s. 259(9)(a)

if made by a Minister of the Crown, is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament;

s. 259(9)(b)

if made by the Scottish Ministers, is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of the Scottish Parliament.

s. 259(10)

A statutory rule made by a Northern Ireland department and containing an order to which subsection (8) does not apply is subject to negative resolution (within the meaning of section 41(6) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (c. 33 (N.I.))).

s. 259(11)

In this section—

s. 260 — EU obligations and civil partners
s. 260(1)

Subsection (2) applies where any person, by Order in Council or regulations under section 2(2) of the European Communities Act 1972 (c. 68) (general implementation of Treaties)—

s. 260(1)(a)

is making provision for the purpose of implementing, or for a purpose concerning, an EU obligation of the United Kingdom which relates to persons who are or have been parties to a marriage, or

s. 260(1)(b)

has made such provision and it has not been revoked.

s. 260(2)

The appropriate person may by Order in Council or (as the case may be) by regulations make provision in relation to persons who are or have been civil partners in a civil partnership that is the same or similar to the provision referred to in subsection (1).

s. 260(3)

“Marriage” and “civil partnership” include a void marriage and a void civil partnership respectively.

s. 260(4)

“The appropriate person” means—

s. 260(4)(a)

if subsection (1)(a) applies, the person making the provision referred to there;

s. 260(4)(b)

if subsection (1)(b) applies, any person who would have power to make the provision referred to there if it were being made at the time of the exercise of the power under subsection (2).

s. 260(5)

The following provisions apply in relation to the power conferred by subsection (2) to make an Order in Council or regulations as they apply in relation to the power conferred by section 2(2) of the 1972 Act to make an Order in Council or regulations—

s. 260(5)(a)

paragraph 2 of Schedule 2 to the 1972 Act (procedure etc. in relation to making of Orders in Council and regulations: general);

s. 260(5)(b)

paragraph 15(3)(c) of Schedule 8 to the Scotland Act 1998 (c. 46) (modifications of paragraph 2 in relation to Scottish Ministers and to Orders in Council made on the recommendation of the First Minister);

s. 260(5)(c)

paragraph 3 of Schedule 2 to the 1972 Act (modifications of paragraph 2 in relation to Northern Ireland departments etc.) and the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12)) (treating the power conferred by subsection (2) as conferred by an Act passed before 1st January 1974 for the purposes of the application of that Order);

s. 260(5)(d)

section 29(3) of the Government of Wales Act 1998 (c. 38) (modifications of paragraph 2 in relation to the National Assembly for Wales).

s. 261 — Minor and consequential amendments, repeals and revocations
s. 261(1)

Schedule 27 contains minor and consequential amendments.

s. 261(2)

Schedule 28 contains consequential amendments of enactments relating to Scotland.

s. 261(3)

Schedule 29 contains minor and consequential amendments relating to Northern Ireland.

s. 261(4)

Schedule 30 contains repeals and revocations.

s. 262 — Extent
s. 262(1)

Part 2 (civil partnership: England and Wales), excluding section 35 but including Schedules 1 to 9, extends to England and Wales only.

s. 262(2)

Part 3 (civil partnership: Scotland), including Schedules 10 and 11, extends to Scotland only.

s. 262(3)

Part 4 (civil partnership: Northern Ireland), including Schedules 12 to 19, extends to Northern Ireland only.

s. 262(4)

In Part 5 (civil partnerships formed or dissolved abroad etc.)—

s. 262(4)(a)

sections 220 to 224 extend to England and Wales only;

s. 262(4)(b)

sections 225 to 227 extend to Scotland only;

s. 262(4)(c)

sections 228 to 232 extend to Northern Ireland only.

s. 262(5)

In Part 6—

s. 262(5)(a)

any amendment made by virtue of section 247(1)(a) and Schedule 21 has the same extent as the provision subject to the amendment;

s. 262(5)(b)

section 248 and Schedule 22 extend to Northern Ireland only.

s. 262(6)

Section 251 extends to England and Wales and Scotland only.

s. 262(7)

Section 252 extends to Northern Ireland only.

s. 262(8)

Schedule 28 extends to Scotland only.

s. 262(9)

Schedule 29 extends to Northern Ireland only.

s. 262(10)

Any amendment, repeal or revocation made by Schedules 24 to 27 and 30 has the same extent as the provision subject to the amendment, repeal or revocation.

s. 263 — Commencement
s. 263(1)

Part 1 comes into force in accordance with provision made by order by the Secretary of State, after consulting the Scottish Ministers and the Department of Finance and Personnel.

s. 263(2)

Part 2, including Schedules 1 to 9, comes into force in accordance with provision made by order by the Secretary of State.

s. 263(3)

Part 3, including Schedules 10 and 11, comes into force in accordance with provision made by order by the Scottish Ministers, after consulting the Secretary of State.

s. 263(4)

Part 4, including Schedules 12 to 19, comes into force in accordance with provision made by order by the Department of Finance and Personnel, after consulting the Secretary of State.

s. 263(5)

Part 5, excluding section 213(2) to (6) but including Schedule 20, comes into force in accordance with provision made by order by the Secretary of State, after consulting the Scottish Ministers and the Department of Finance and Personnel.

s. 263(6)

Section 213(2) to (6) comes into force on the day on which this Act is passed.

s. 263(7)

In Part 6 —

s. 263(7)(a)

sections 246 and 247(1) and Schedule 21 come into force in accordance with provision made by order by the Secretary of State, after consulting the Scottish Ministers and the Department of Finance and Personnel,

s. 263(7)(b)

section 248(1) and Schedule 22 come into force in accordance with provision made by order by the Department of Finance and Personnel, after consulting the Secretary of State, and

s. 263(7)(c)

sections 247(2) to (7) and 248(2) to (5) come into force on the day on which this Act is passed.

s. 263(8)

In Part 7—

s. 263(8)(a)

sections 249, 251, 253, 256 and 257 and Schedules 23, 25 and 26 come into force in accordance with provision made by order by the Secretary of State,

s. 263(8)(b)

section 250 comes into force in accordance with provision made by order by the Secretary of State, after consulting the Scottish Ministers and the Department of Finance and Personnel,

s. 263(8)(c)

section 252 comes into force in accordance with provision made by the Department of Finance and Personnel, after consulting the Secretary of State,

s. 263(8)(d)

subject to paragraph (e), section 254(1) and Schedule 24 come into force in accordance with provision made by order by the Secretary of State,

s. 263(8)(e)

the provisions of Schedule 24 listed in subsection (9), and section 254(1) so far as relating to those provisions, come into force in accordance with provision made by the Department of Finance and Personnel, after consulting the Secretary of State, and

s. 263(8)(f)

sections 254(2) to (6) and 255 come into force on the day on which this Act is passed.

s. 263(9)

The provisions are—

s. 263(9)(a)

Part 2;

s. 263(9)(b)

in Part 5, paragraphs 67 to 85, 87, 89 to 99 and 102 to 105;

s. 263(9)(c)

Part 6;

s. 263(9)(d)

Parts 9 and 10;

s. 263(9)(e)

Part 15.

s. 263(10)

In this Part—

s. 263(10)(a)

sections 258, 259, 260 and 262, this section and section 264 come into force on the day on which this Act is passed,

s. 263(10)(b)

section 261(1) and Schedule 27 and, except so far as relating to any Acts of the Scottish Parliament or any provision which extends to Northern Ireland only, section 261(4) and Schedule 30 come into force in accordance with provision made by order by the Secretary of State,

s. 263(10)(c)

section 261(2) and Schedule 28 and, so far as relating to any Acts of the Scottish Parliament, section 261(4) and Schedule 30 come into force in accordance with provision made by order by the Scottish Ministers, after consulting the Secretary of State,

s. 263(10)(d)

section 261(3) and Schedule 29 and, so far as relating to any provision which extends to Northern Ireland only, section 261(4) and Schedule 30 come into force in accordance with provision made by order by the Department of Finance and Personnel, after consulting the Secretary of State.

s. 263(11)

The power to make an order under this section is exercisable by statutory instrument.

s. 264 — Short title

This Act may be cited as the Civil Partnership Act 2004.

Sch 1

Prohibited degrees of relationship: England and Wales

Sch 1

The prohibitions

Absolute prohibitions

Sch 1 para 1

Adoptive child Adoptive parent Child Former adoptive child Former adoptive parent Grandparent Grandchild Parent Parent’s sibling Sibling Sibling’s child

Sch 1 para 1(1)

Two people are within prohibited degrees of relationship if one falls within the list below in relation to the other.

Sch 1 para 1(2)

In the list “sibling” means a brother, sister, half-brother or half-sister.

Qualified prohibitions

Sch 1 para 2
Sch 1 para 2(1)

Two people are within prohibited degrees of relationship if one of them falls within the list below in relation to the other, unless—

Sch 1 para 2(1)(a)

both of them have reached 21 at the time when they register as civil partners of each other, and

Sch 1 para 2(1)(b)

the younger has not at any time before reaching 18 been a child of the family in relation to the other. Child of former civil partner Child of former spouse Former civil partner of grandparent Former civil partner of parent Former spouse of grandparent Former spouse of parent Grandchild of former civil partner Grandchild of former spouse

Sch 1 para 2(2)

“Child of the family”, in relation to another person, means a person who—

Sch 1 para 2(2)(a)

has lived in the same household as that other person, and

Sch 1 para 2(2)(b)

has been treated by that other person as a child of his family.

Sch 1 para 3

Two people are within prohibited degrees of relationship if one falls within column 1 of the table below in relation to the other, unless—

Sch 1 para 3(a)

both of them have reached 21 at the time when they register as civil partners of each other, and

Sch 1 para 3(b)

the persons who fall within column 2 are dead.

Paragraph

The child

Paragraph

The child’s other parent

Paragraph

The child

Paragraph

The child’s other parent

Paragraph

Parent of former civil partner

Paragraph

The former civil partner

Paragraph

The former civil partner’s other parent

Paragraph

The former spouse

Paragraph

The former spouse’s other parent

Sch 1

Special provisions relating to qualified prohibitions

Provisions relating to paragraph 2

Sch 1 para 4

Paragraphs 5 to 7 apply where two people are subject to paragraph 2 but intend to register as civil partners of each other by signing a civil partnership schedule.

Sch 1 para 5
Sch 1 para 5(1)

The fact that a notice of proposed civil partnership has been given must not be recorded in the register unless the registration authority—

Sch 1 para 5(1)(a)

is satisfied by the production of evidence that both the proposed civil partners have reached 21, and

Sch 1 para 5(1)(b)

has received a declaration made by each of the proposed civil partners—

Sch 1 para 5(1)(b)(i)

specifying their affinal relationship, and

Sch 1 para 5(1)(b)(ii)

declaring that the younger of them has not at any time before reaching 18 been a child of the family in relation to the other.

Sch 1 para 5(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply if a declaration is obtained under paragraph 7.

Sch 1 para 5(3)

A declaration under sub-paragraph (1)(b) must contain such information and must be signed and attested in such manner as may be prescribed by regulations.

Sch 1 para 5(4)

The fact that a registration authority has received a declaration under sub-paragraph (1)(b) must be recorded in the register.

Sch 1 para 5(5)

A declaration under sub-paragraph (1)(b) must be filed and kept by the registration authority.

Sch 1 para 6
Sch 1 para 6(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies if—

Sch 1 para 6(1)(a)

a registration authority receives from a person who is not one of the proposed civil partners a written statement signed by that person which alleges that a declaration made under paragraph 5 is false in a material particular, and

Sch 1 para 6(1)(b)

the register shows that such a statement has been received.

Sch 1 para 6(2)

The registration authority in whose area it is proposed that the registration take place must not issue a civil partnership schedule unless a ... declaration is obtained under paragraph 7.

Sch 1 para 7
Sch 1 para 7(1)

Either of the proposed civil partners may apply to the High Court or the family court for a declaration that, given that—there is no impediment of affinity to the formation of the civil partnership.

Sch 1 para 7(1)(a)

both of them have reached 21, and

Sch 1 para 7(1)(b)

the younger of those persons has not at any time before reaching 18 been a child of the family in relation to the other,

Sch 1 para 7(2)

Such an application may be made whether or not any statement has been received by the registration authority under paragraph 6.

Sch 1 para 8

Section 13 (objection to proposed civil partnership) does not apply in relation to a civil partnership to which paragraphs 5 to 7 apply, except so far as an objection to the issue of a civil partnership schedule is made under that section on a ground other than the affinity between the proposed civil partners.

Provisions relating to paragraph 3

Sch 1 para 9
Sch 1 para 9(1)

This paragraph applies where two people are subject to paragraph 3 but intend to register as civil partners of each other by signing a civil partnership schedule.

Sch 1 para 9(2)

The fact that a notice of proposed civil partnership has been given must not be recorded in the register unless the registration authority is satisfied by the production of evidence—

Sch 1 para 9(2)(a)

that both the proposed civil partners have reached 21, and

Sch 1 para 9(2)(b)

that the persons referred to in paragraph 3(b) are dead.

Sch 2

Civil partnerships of persons under 18: England and Wales

Sch 2

Appropriate persons

Sch 2 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 2 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 2 para 2A

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 2

Obtaining consent: general

Sch 2 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 2 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Declaration

Sch 2 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Forbidding proposed civil partnership

Sch 2 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Evidence

Sch 2 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Issue of civil partnership schedule

Sch 2 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 2 para 9

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 2

Obtaining consent: special procedure

Sch 2 para 10

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Declaration

Sch 2 para 11

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Forbidding proposed civil partnership

Sch 2 para 12

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Evidence

Sch 2 para 13

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Issue of Registrar General’s licence

Sch 2 para 14

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 2

Provisions relating to the court

Sch 2 para 15

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 3

Registration by former spouses one of whom has changed sex

Application of Schedule

Sch 3 para 1

This Schedule applies if—

Sch 3 para 1(a)

a court—and, on doing so, issues a full gender recognition certificate (under section 5(1) of the Gender Recognition Act 2004 (c. 7)) to that party, and

Sch 3 para 1(a)(i)

makes absolute a decree of nullity granted on the ground that an interim gender recognition certificate has been issued to a party to the marriage, or

Sch 3 para 1(a)(ii)

(in Scotland) grants a decree of divorce on that ground,

Sch 3 para 1(b)

the parties wish to register in England or Wales as civil partners of each other without being delayed by the waiting period.

The relevant period

Sch 3 para 2

For the purposes of this Schedule the relevant period is the period—

Sch 3 para 2(a)

beginning with the issue of the full gender recognition certificate, and

Sch 3 para 2(b)

ending at the end of 1 month from the day on which it is issued.

Modifications of standard procedure and procedures for house-bound and detained persons

Sch 3 para 3

If—Chapter 1 of Part 2 applies with the modifications given in paragraphs 4 to 6.

Sch 3 para 3(a)

each of the parties gives a notice of proposed civil partnership during the relevant period, and

Sch 3 para 3(b)

on doing so, each makes an election under this paragraph,

Sch 3 para 4
Sch 3 para 4(1)

Omit—

Sch 3 para 4(1)(a)

section 10 (proposed civil partnership to be publicised);

Sch 3 para 4(1)(b)

section 11 (meaning of “the waiting period”);

Sch 3 para 4(1)(c)

section 12 (power to shorten the waiting period).

Sch 3 para 4(2)

In section 14 (issue of civil partnership schedule), for subsection (1) substitute—

Sch 3 para 4(3)

For section 17 (period during which registration may take place) substitute—

Sch 3 para 5

In section 18 (house-bound persons), in subsection (3)—

Sch 3 para 5(a)

treat the reference to the standard procedure as a reference to the standard procedure as modified by this Schedule, and

Sch 3 para 5(b)

omit paragraph (c) (which provides for a 3 month registration period).

Sch 3 para 6

In section 19 (detained persons), in subsection (3)—

Sch 3 para 6(a)

treat the reference to the standard procedure as a reference to the standard procedure as modified by this Schedule, and

Sch 3 para 6(b)

omit paragraph (c) (which provides for a 3 month registration period).

Modified procedures for certain non-residents

Sch 3 para 7
Sch 3 para 7(1)

Sub-paragraphs (5) to (8) apply (in place of section 20) in the following two cases.

Sch 3 para 7(2)

The first is where—

Sch 3 para 7(2)(a)

two people wish to register as civil partners of each other in England and Wales, and

Sch 3 para 7(2)(b)

one of them (“A”) resides in Scotland and the other (“B”) resides in England or Wales.

Sch 3 para 7(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 3 para 7(4)

The second is where—

Sch 3 para 7(4)(a)

two people wish to register as civil partners of each other in England and Wales, and

Sch 3 para 7(4)(b)

one of them (“A”) is an officer, seaman or marine borne on the books of one of Her Majesty's ships at sea and the other (“B”) resides in England or Wales.

Sch 3 para 7(5)

A is not required to give a notice of proposed civil partnership to a registration authority in England or Wales in order to register in England or Wales as B’s civil partner.

Sch 3 para 7(6)

B may make the necessary declaration without reference to A's usual place of residence for any period.

Sch 3 para 7(7)

If, on giving such notice, B makes an election under this paragraph, Chapter 1 of Part 2 applies with the modifications given in paragraphs 4 to 6 and the further modifications in sub-paragraph (8).

Sch 3 para 7(8)

The further modifications are that—

Sch 3 para 7(8)(a)

the civil partnership schedule is not to be issued by a registration authority unless A or B produces to that registration authority a certificate of no impediment issued to A under the relevant provision;

Sch 3 para 7(8)(b)

the applicable period is the period of one month beginning with the day on which B’s notice is given;

Sch 3 para 7(8)(c)

section 31 applies as if in subsections (1)(a) and (2)(c) for “each notice” there were substituted “ B’s notice ”.

Sch 3 para 7(9)

“The relevant provision” means—

Sch 3 para 7(9)(a)

if A resides in Scotland, section 97;

Sch 3 para 7(9)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 3 para 7(9)(c)

if A is an officer, seaman or marine borne on the books of one of Her Majesty's ships at sea, section 239.

Sch 3 para 7(10)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 3A

Modifications if proposed civil partnership referred under section 12A

Introduction

Sch 3A para 1
Sch 3A para 1(1)

These are the modifications subject to which this Act has effect if the registration authority refers a proposed civil partnership to the Secretary of State.

Sch 3A para 1(2)

In this Schedule—“2014 Act” means the Immigration Act 2014;“referred civil partnership” means the proposed civil partnership referred to the Secretary of State.

No civil partnership schedule to be issued until decision about investigation etc

Sch 3A para 2
Sch 3A para 2(1)

The duty under section 14(1) to issue a civil partnership schedule in respect of the referred civil partnership does not apply unless and until one of the following events occurs.

Sch 3A para 2(2)

Event 1 occurs if—

Sch 3A para 2(2)(a)

the Secretary of State gives the registration authority or authorities the section 48 notice, and

Sch 3A para 2(2)(b)

that notice is of a decision not to investigate whether the referred civil partnership is a sham.

Sch 3A para 2(3)

Event 2 occurs if—

Sch 3A para 2(3)(a)

the relevant statutory period ends, and

Sch 3A para 2(3)(b)

the Secretary of State has not given the registration authority or authorities the section 48 notice.

Sch 3A para 2(4)

Event 3 occurs if—

Sch 3A para 2(4)(a)

the Secretary of State gives the registration authority or authorities the section 48 notice,

Sch 3A para 2(4)(b)

that notice is of a decision to investigate whether the referred civil partnership is a sham,

Sch 3A para 2(4)(c)

the Secretary of State gives the registration authority or authorities the section 50 notice, and

Sch 3A para 2(4)(d)

that notice is of a decision that both of the parties to the referred civil partnership have complied with the investigation.

Sch 3A para 2(5)

Event 4 occurs if—

Sch 3A para 2(5)(a)

the 70 day period ends, and

Sch 3A para 2(5)(b)

the Secretary of State has not given the registration authority or authorities the section 50 notice.

Sch 3A para 2(6)

Event 5 occurs if the Secretary of State gives the registration authority or authorities notice that the duty under section 14(1) is applicable.

Sch 3A para 2(7)

The Secretary of State may give a notice for that purpose only if—

Sch 3A para 2(7)(a)

the Secretary of State has given the registration authority or authorities the section 48 notice,

Sch 3A para 2(7)(b)

that notice is of a decision to investigate whether the referred civil partnership is a sham,

Sch 3A para 2(7)(c)

the Secretary of State has given the registration authority or authorities the section 50 notice, and

Sch 3A para 2(7)(d)

that notice is of a decision that one or both of the parties to the referred civil partnership have not complied with the investigation.

Sch 3A para 2(8)

This paragraph applies in addition to any other requirements applicable to the issue of the civil partnership schedule.

Sch 3A para 2(9)

This paragraph is subject to paragraph 4.

Sch 3A para 2(10)

In this paragraph—“70 day period” has the same meaning as in section 50 of the 2014 Act;“relevant statutory period” has the same meaning as in section 48 of the 2014 Act;“section 48 notice” means notice under section 48(8) of the 2014 Act;“section 50 notice” means notice under section 50(7) of the 2014 Act.

Civil partnership to be investigated: extension of waiting period to 70 days

Sch 3A para 3
Sch 3A para 3(1)

The modifications in this paragraph have effect if the Secretary of State gives the registration authority notice under section 48(8) of the 2014 Act of a decision to investigate whether the referred civil partnership is a sham.

Sch 3A para 3(2)

Section 11(b): the reference to the period of 28 days has effect as a reference to the relevant 70 day period.

Sch 3A para 3(3)

But, for the purposes of section 10, the waiting period is not extended by sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 3A para 3(4)

In this paragraph “relevant 70 day period” means the period—

Sch 3A para 3(4)(a)

beginning the day after notice of the proposed civil partnership is recorded in the register in accordance with section 8(5), and

Sch 3A para 3(4)(b)

ending at the end of the period of 70 days beginning with that day.

Effect of shortening waiting period

Sch 3A para 4
Sch 3A para 4(1)

This paragraph applies if—

Sch 3A para 4(1)(a)

the Secretary of State gives notice under section 12(5) of the grant of an application made under section 12(1) (power to shorten the waiting period) in relation to the referred civil partnership, and

Sch 3A para 4(1)(b)

that notice is given at a time when the duty under section 14(1) to issue a civil partnership schedule in respect of the referred civil partnership has not arisen in accordance with paragraph 2.

Sch 3A para 4(2)

The duty under section 14(1) to issue a civil partnership schedule in respect of the referred civil partnership arises on the giving of the notice under section 12(5), subject to any other requirements applicable to the issue of the schedule being met.

Sch 3A para 4(3)

But the requirements of paragraph 2 are not applicable in such a case.

Sch 3A para 4(4)

The Secretary of State is not prevented from deciding to conduct, conducting, or continuing, an investigation if a schedule in respect of the referred civil partnership is issued as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 3A para 4(5)

But in such a case, nothing in the 2014 Act requires the Secretary of State to decide whether to conduct, or to continue, an investigation.

Sch 3A para 4(6)

In this paragraph “investigation” means an investigation, conducted following a decision by the Secretary of State under section 48 of the 2014 Act, whether a proposed civil partnership is a sham.

Sch 4

Wills, administration of estates and family provision

Sch 4

Wills

Sch 4 para 1

Amend the Wills Act 1837 (c. 26) as follows.

Sch 4 para 2

After section 18A insert—

Sch 4 para 3

The following provisions—apply in relation to the attestation of a will by a person to whose civil partner there is given or made any such disposition as is described in section 15 of the 1837 Act as they apply in relation to a person to whose spouse there is given or made any such disposition.

Sch 4 para 3(a)

section 15 of the Wills Act 1837 (c. 26) (avoidance of gifts to attesting witnesses and their spouses), and

Sch 4 para 3(b)

section 1 of the Wills Act 1968 (c. 28) (restriction of operation of section 15),

Sch 4 para 4

In section 16 of the 1837 Act, after “wife or husband” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 4 para 5

Except where a contrary intention is shown, it is presumed that if a testator—the gift to the civil partner is absolute despite the purported gift to the issue.

Sch 4 para 5(a)

devises or bequeaths property to his civil partner in terms which in themselves would give an absolute interest to the civil partner, but

Sch 4 para 5(b)

by the same instrument purports to give his issue an interest in the same property,

Sch 4

Administration of estates and family provision

Public Trustee Act 1906 (c. 55)

Sch 4 para 6

In section 6(1), after “widower, widow” (in both places) insert “ , surviving civil partner ”.

Administration of Estates Act 1925 (c. 23)

Sch 4 para 7

In section 46 (succession to real and personal estate on intestacy), for “husband or wife” (in each place) substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 4 para 8
Sch 4 para 8(1)

Amend section 47(1) (meaning of “the statutory trusts”) as follows.

Sch 4 para 8(2)

In paragraph (i), after “or marry under that age” (in the first place) insert “ or form a civil partnership under that age ”.

Sch 4 para 8(3)

In that paragraph, after “or marry” (in the second place) insert “ , or form a civil partnership, ”.

Sch 4 para 8(4)

In paragraph (ii), after “marries” insert “ , or forms a civil partnership, ”.

Sch 4 para 9

In section 47A, in subsection (1) and in the proviso to subsection (5), for “husband or wife” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 4 para 10

In section 48(2), for “husband or wife” (in each place) substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 4 para 11

In section 51(3) (devolution of certain estates vested in infant who dies without having married and without issue), after “without having been married” insert “ or having formed a civil partnership, ”.

Sch 4 para 12

In section 55(1)(xviii) (which defines “valuable consideration” as including marriage), after “includes marriage,” insert “ and formation of a civil partnership, ”.

Intestates' Estates Act 1952 (c. 64)

Sch 4 para 13
Sch 4 para 13(1)

Amend section 5 and Schedule 2 (rights of surviving spouse as respects the matrimonial home) as follows.

Sch 4 para 13(2)

For “husband or wife” (in each place) substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 4 para 13(3)

In section 5, after “matrimonial” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 4 para 13(4)

In the heading of each—

Sch 4 para 13(4)(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 4 para 13(4)(b)

after “matrimonial” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Family Provision Act 1966 (c. 35)

Sch 4 para 14

In section 1(1) (fixed net sum payable to surviving spouse of person dying intestate), for “husband or wife” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Inheritance (Provision for Family and Dependants) Act 1975 (c. 63)

Sch 4 para 15
Sch 4 para 15(1)

Amend section 1 (application for financial provision from deceased person’s estate) as follows.

Sch 4 para 15(2)

For subsection (1)(a) and (b) (application may be made by spouse or by former spouse who has not remarried) substitute—.

Sch 4 para 15(3)

In subsection (1)(ba) (application may be made by person living as husband or wife of the deceased), after “subsection (1A)” insert “ or (1B) ”.

Sch 4 para 15(4)

In subsection (1)(d) (application may be made by child of the family), after “marriage” (in each place) insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 4 para 15(5)

After subsection (1A) insert—

Sch 4 para 15(6)

In subsection (2) (meaning of “reasonable financial provision”), after paragraph (a) insert—.

Sch 4 para 16

In section 2(1) (orders which may be made on an application), after paragraph (f) insert—

Sch 4 para 17
Sch 4 para 17(1)

Amend section 3(2) (application by spouse or former spouse: matters to which court is to have regard) as follows.

Sch 4 para 17(2)

For the words from the beginning to “1(1)(b) of this Act” substitute— “ This subsection applies, without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (g) of subsection (1) above, where an application for an order under section 2 of this Act is made by virtue of section 1(1)(a) or (b) of this Act. ”

Sch 4 para 17(3)

The words from “the court shall, in addition” to the end of paragraph (b) shall become a second sentence of the subsection and, in paragraph (a) of the sentence so formed, after “duration of the marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 4 para 17(4)

The words from “in the case of an application by the wife or husband” to the end shall become a third sentence of the subsection.

Sch 4 para 17(5)

At the end insert the following sentence— “ In the case of an application by the civil partner of the deceased, the court shall also, unless at the date of the death a separation order under Chapter 2 of Part 2 of the Civil Partnership Act 2004 was in force and the separation was continuing, have regard to the provision which the applicant might reasonably have expected to receive if on the day on which the deceased died the civil partnership, instead of being terminated by death, had been terminated by a dissolution order. ”

Sch 4 para 18

In section 3(2A) (application by person living as husband or wife of deceased: matters to which court is to have regard), in paragraph (a), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 4 para 19

In section 6(3) and (10) (variation etc. of orders which cease on occurrence of specified event other than remarriage of former spouse), for “(other than the remarriage of a former wife or former husband)” substitute “ (other than the formation of a subsequent marriage or civil partnership by a former spouse or former civil partner) ”.

Sch 4 para 20

After section 14 insert—

Sch 4 para 21

After section 15 insert—

Sch 4 para 22

After section 15A insert—

Sch 4 para 23

In section 16(1) (power to vary secured periodical payments orders)—

Sch 4 para 23(a)

after “the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973” insert “ or Schedule 5 to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”, and

Sch 4 para 23(b)

after “that Act” insert “ of 1973 or Part 11 of that Schedule ”.

Sch 4 para 24

In section 17(4) (meaning of “maintenance agreement”)—

Sch 4 para 24(a)

for “entered into a marriage” substitute “ formed a marriage or civil partnership ”,

Sch 4 para 24(b)

after “of the parties to that marriage” insert “ or of the civil partners ”, and

Sch 4 para 24(c)

after “marriage” (in the third and fourth places) insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 4 para 25

After section 18 insert—

Sch 4 para 26
Sch 4 para 26(1)

Amend section 19 (effect, duration and form of orders) as follows.

Sch 4 para 26(2)

In subsection (2)(a), for “former husband or former wife” substitute “ former spouse or former civil partner ”.

Sch 4 para 26(3)

In subsection (2), after paragraph (b) insert.

Sch 4 para 26(4)

In that subsection, in the words after paragraph (b), for “on the remarriage of the applicant” onwards substitute “ on the formation by the applicant of a subsequent marriage or civil partnership, except in relation to any arrears due under the order on the date of the formation of the subsequent marriage or civil partnership. ”

Sch 4 para 26(5)

In subsection (3), after “section 15(1)” insert “ or 15ZA(1) ”.

Sch 4 para 27
Sch 4 para 27(1)

Amend section 25 (interpretation) as follows.

Sch 4 para 27(2)

In subsection (1), in the definition of “former wife” and “former husband”, for “ “former wife” or “former husband”” substitute “ “former spouse” ”.

Sch 4 para 27(3)

In that subsection, before that definition insert—.

Sch 4 para 27(4)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 4 para 27(4)(a)

before “wife” insert “ spouse, ” and

Sch 4 para 27(4)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “entered into a later marriage” substitute “ formed a subsequent marriage or civil partnership ”.

Sch 4 para 27(5)

For subsection (5) substitute—

Sch 4 para 27(6)

After subsection (6) insert—

Sch 5

Financial relief: provision corresponding to provision made by Part 2 of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973

Sch 5

Financial provision in connection with dissolution, nullity or separation

Circumstances in which orders under this Part may be made

Sch 5 para 1
Sch 5 para 1(1)

The court may make any one or more of the orders set out in paragraph 2(1)—

Sch 5 para 1(1)(a)

on making a dissolution, nullity or separation order, or

Sch 5 para 1(1)(b)

at any time afterwards.

Sch 5 para 1(2)

The court may make any one or more of the orders set out in paragraph 2(1)(d), (e) and (f)—

Sch 5 para 1(2)(a)

in proceedings for a dissolution, nullity or separation order, before making the order;

Sch 5 para 1(2)(b)

if proceedings for a dissolution, nullity or separation order are dismissed after the beginning of the trial, either straightaway or within a reasonable period after the dismissal.

Sch 5 para 1(3)

The power of the court to make an order under sub-paragraph (1) or (2)(a) in favour of a child of the family is exercisable from time to time.

Sch 5 para 1(4)

If the court makes an order in favour of a child under sub-paragraph (2)(b), it may from time to time make a further order in the child’s favour of any of the kinds set out in paragraph 2(1)(d), (e) or (f).

The orders: periodical and secured periodical payments and lump sums

Sch 5 para 2
Sch 5 para 2(1)

The orders are—

Sch 5 para 2(1)(a)

an order that either civil partner must make to the other such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 5 para 2(1)(b)

an order that either civil partner must secure to the other, to the satisfaction of the court, such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 5 para 2(1)(c)

an order that either civil partner must pay to the other such lump sum or sums as may be specified;

Sch 5 para 2(1)(d)

an order that one of the civil partners must make —such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 5 para 2(1)(d)(i)

to such person as may be specified for the benefit of a child of the family, or

Sch 5 para 2(1)(d)(ii)

to a child of the family,

Sch 5 para 2(1)(e)

an order that one of the civil partners must secure—to the satisfaction of the court, such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 5 para 2(1)(e)(i)

to such person as may be specified for the benefit of a child of the family, or

Sch 5 para 2(1)(e)(ii)

to a child of the family,

Sch 5 para 2(1)(f)

an order that one of the civil partners must pay such lump sum as may be specified—

Sch 5 para 2(1)(f)(i)

to such person as may be specified for the benefit of a child of the family, or

Sch 5 para 2(1)(f)(ii)

to a child of the family.

Sch 5 para 2(2)

“Specified” means specified in the order.

Particular provision that may be made by lump sum orders

Sch 5 para 3
Sch 5 para 3(1)

An order under this Part requiring one civil partner to pay the other a lump sum may be made for the purpose of enabling the other civil partner to meet any liabilities or expenses reasonably incurred by the other in maintaining—before making an application for an order under this Part in his or her favour.

Sch 5 para 3(1)(a)

himself or herself, or

Sch 5 para 3(1)(b)

a child of the family,

Sch 5 para 3(2)

An order under this Part requiring a lump sum to be paid to or for the benefit of a child of the family may be made for the purpose of enabling any liabilities or expenses reasonably incurred by or for the benefit of the child before making an application for an order under this Part to be met.

Sch 5 para 3(3)

An order under this Part for the payment of a lump sum may—

Sch 5 para 3(3)(a)

provide for its payment by instalments of such amount as may be specified, and

Sch 5 para 3(3)(b)

require the payment of the instalments to be secured to the satisfaction of the court.

Sch 5 para 3(4)

Sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) do not restrict the powers to make the orders set out in paragraph 2(1)(c) and (f).

Sch 5 para 3(5)

If the court—it may provide for the deferred amount or the instalments to carry interest at such rate as may be specified from such date as may be specified until the date when payment of it is due.

Sch 5 para 3(5)(a)

makes an order under this Part for the payment of a lump sum, and

Sch 5 para 3(5)(b)

directs that—

Sch 5 para 3(5)(b)(i)

payment of the sum or any part of it is to be deferred, or

Sch 5 para 3(5)(b)(ii)

the sum or any part of it is to be paid by instalments,

Sch 5 para 3(6)

A date specified under sub-paragraph (5) must not be earlier than the date of the order.

Sch 5 para 3(7)

“Specified” means specified in the order.

When orders under this Part may take effect

Sch 5 para 4
Sch 5 para 4(1)

If an order is made under paragraph 2(1)(a), (b) or (c) on or after making a dissolution or nullity order, neither the order nor any settlement made in pursuance of it takes effect unless the dissolution or nullity order has been made final.

Sch 5 para 4(2)

This paragraph does not affect the power of the court to give a direction under paragraph 76 (settlement of instrument by conveyancing counsel).

Restrictions on making of orders under this Part

Sch 5 para 5

The power to make an order under paragraph 2(1)(d), (e) or (f) is subject to paragraph 49(1) and (5) (restrictions on orders in favour of children who have reached 18).

Sch 5

Property adjustment on or after dissolution, nullity or separation

Circumstances in which property adjustment orders may be made

Sch 5 para 6
Sch 5 para 6(1)

The court may make one or more property adjustment orders—

Sch 5 para 6(1)(a)

on making a dissolution, nullity or separation order, or

Sch 5 para 6(1)(b)

at any time afterwards.

Sch 5 para 6(2)

In this Schedule “property adjustment order” means a property adjustment order under this Part.

Property adjustment orders

Sch 5 para 7

“entitled” means entitled in possession or reversion,“relevant settlement” means, in relation to a civil partnership, a settlement made, during its subsistence or in anticipation of its formation, on the civil partners including one made by will or codicil, but not including one in the form of a pension arrangement (within the meaning of Part 4), and“specified” means specified in the order.

Sch 5 para 7(1)

The property adjustment orders are—

Sch 5 para 7(1)(a)

an order that one of the civil partners must transfer such property as may be specified, being property to which he is entitled—

Sch 5 para 7(1)(a)(i)

to the other civil partner,

Sch 5 para 7(1)(a)(ii)

to a child of the family, or

Sch 5 para 7(1)(a)(iii)

to such person as may be specified for the benefit of a child of the family;

Sch 5 para 7(1)(b)

an order that a settlement of such property as may be specified, being property to which one of the civil partners is entitled, be made to the satisfaction of the court for the benefit of—

Sch 5 para 7(1)(b)(i)

the other civil partner and the children of the family, or

Sch 5 para 7(1)(b)(ii)

either or any of them;

Sch 5 para 7(1)(c)

an order varying for the benefit of—a relevant settlement;

Sch 5 para 7(1)(c)(i)

the civil partners and the children of the family, or

Sch 5 para 7(1)(c)(ii)

either or any of them,

Sch 5 para 7(1)(d)

an order extinguishing or reducing the interest of either of the civil partners under a relevant settlement.

Sch 5 para 7(2)

The court may make a property adjustment order under sub-paragraph (1)(c) even though there are no children of the family.

Sch 5 para 7(3)

In this paragraph—

When property adjustment orders may take effect

Sch 5 para 8
Sch 5 para 8(1)

If a property adjustment order is made on or after making a dissolution or nullity order, neither the property adjustment order nor any settlement made under it takes effect unless the dissolution or nullity order has been made final.

Sch 5 para 8(2)

This paragraph does not affect the power to give a direction under paragraph 76 (settlement of instrument by conveyancing counsel).

Restrictions on making property adjustment orders

Sch 5 para 9

The power to make a property adjustment order under paragraph 7(1)(a) is subject to paragraph 49(1) and (5) (restrictions on making orders in favour of children who have reached 18).

Sch 5

Sale of property orders

Circumstances in which sale of property orders may be made

Sch 5 para 10
Sch 5 para 10(1)

The court may make a sale of property order—

Sch 5 para 10(1)(a)

on making —

Sch 5 para 10(1)(a)(i)

under Part 1, a secured periodical payments order or an order for the payment of a lump sum, ...

Sch 5 para 10(1)(a)(ii)

a property adjustment order, or

Sch 5 para 10(1)(a)(iii)

an order under paragraph 38A for a payment in respect of legal services, or

Sch 5 para 10(1)(b)

at any time afterwards.

Sch 5 para 10(2)

In this Schedule “sale of property order” means a sale of property order under this Part.

Sale of property orders

Sch 5 para 11
Sch 5 para 11(1)

A sale of property order is an order for the sale of such property as may be specified, being property in which, or in the proceeds of sale of which, either or both of the civil partners has or have a beneficial interest, either in possession or reversion.

Sch 5 para 11(2)

A sale of property order may contain such consequential or supplementary provisions as the court thinks fit.

Sch 5 para 11(3)

A sale of property order may in particular include—

Sch 5 para 11(3)(a)

provision requiring the making of a payment out of the proceeds of sale of the property to which the order relates, and

Sch 5 para 11(3)(b)

provision requiring any property to which the order relates to be offered for sale to a specified person, or class of persons.

Sch 5 para 11(4)

“Specified” means specified in the order.

When sale of property orders may take effect

Sch 5 para 12
Sch 5 para 12(1)

If a sale of property order is made on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, it does not take effect unless the dissolution or nullity order has been made final.

Sch 5 para 12(2)

Where a sale of property order is made, the court may direct that—is not to take effect until the occurrence of an event specified by the court or the end of a period so specified.

Sch 5 para 12(2)(a)

the order, or

Sch 5 para 12(2)(b)

such provision of it as the court may specify,

When sale of property orders cease to have effect

Sch 5 para 13

If a sale of property order contains a provision requiring the proceeds of sale of the property to which the order relates to be used to secure periodical payments to a civil partner, the order ceases to have effect—

Sch 5 para 13(a)

on the death of the civil partner, or

Sch 5 para 13(b)

on the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by the civil partner.

Protection of third parties

Sch 5 para 14
Sch 5 para 14(1)

Sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) apply if—

Sch 5 para 14(1)(a)

a civil partner has a beneficial interest in any property, or in the proceeds of sale of any property, and

Sch 5 para 14(1)(b)

another person (“A”) who is not the other civil partner also has a beneficial interest in the property or the proceeds.

Sch 5 para 14(2)

Before deciding whether to make a sale of property order in relation to the property, the court must give A an opportunity to make representations with respect to the order.

Sch 5 para 14(3)

Any representations made by A are included among the circumstances to which the court is required to have regard under paragraph 20.

Sch 5

Pension sharing orders on or after dissolution or nullity order

Circumstances in which pension sharing orders may be made

Sch 5 para 15
Sch 5 para 15(1)

The court may make a pension sharing order—

Sch 5 para 15(1)(a)

on making a dissolution or nullity order, or

Sch 5 para 15(1)(b)

at any time afterwards.

Sch 5 para 15(2)

In this Schedule “pension sharing order” means a pension sharing order under this Part.

Pension sharing orders

Sch 5 para 16

“occupational pension scheme” has the same meaning as in the Pension Schemes Act 1993 (c. 48);“personal pension scheme” has the same meaning as in the 1993 Act;“retirement annuity contract” means a contract or scheme approved under Chapter 3 of Part 14 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1).

Sch 5 para 16(1)

A pension sharing order is an order which—

Sch 5 para 16(1)(a)

provides that one civil partner's—are to be subject to pension sharing for the benefit of the other civil partner, and

Sch 5 para 16(1)(a)(i)

shareable rights under a specified pension arrangement, or

Sch 5 para 16(1)(a)(ii)

shareable state scheme rights,

Sch 5 para 16(1)(b)

specifies the percentage value to be transferred.

Sch 5 para 16(2)

Shareable rights under a pension arrangement are rights in relation to which pension sharing is available under—

Sch 5 para 16(2)(a)

Chapter 1 of Part 4 of the Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999 (c. 30), or

Sch 5 para 16(2)(b)

corresponding Northern Ireland legislation.

Sch 5 para 16(3)

Shareable state scheme rights are rights in relation to which pension sharing is available under—

Sch 5 para 16(3)(a)

Chapter 2 of Part 4 of the 1999 Act, or

Sch 5 para 16(3)(b)

corresponding Northern Ireland legislation.

Sch 5 para 16(4)

In this Part “pension arrangement” means—

Sch 5 para 16(4)(a)

an occupational pension scheme,

Sch 5 para 16(4)(b)

a personal pension scheme,

Sch 5 para 16(4)(c)

a retirement annuity contract,

Sch 5 para 16(4)(d)

an annuity or insurance policy purchased, or transferred, for the purpose of giving effect to rights under—

Sch 5 para 16(4)(d)(i)

an occupational pension scheme, or

Sch 5 para 16(4)(d)(ii)

a personal pension scheme, and

Sch 5 para 16(4)(e)

an annuity purchased, or entered into, for the purpose of discharging liability in respect of a pension credit under—

Sch 5 para 16(4)(e)(i)

section 29(1)(b) of the 1999 Act, or

Sch 5 para 16(4)(e)(ii)

corresponding Northern Ireland legislation.

Sch 5 para 16(5)

In sub-paragraph (4)—

Pension sharing orders: apportionment of charges

Sch 5 para 17

If a pension sharing order relates to rights under a pension arrangement, the court may include in the order provision about the apportionment between the civil partners of any charge under—

Sch 5 para 17(a)

section 41 of the 1999 Act (charges in respect of pension sharing costs), or

Sch 5 para 17(b)

corresponding Northern Ireland legislation.

Restrictions on making of pension sharing orders

Sch 5 para 18
Sch 5 para 18(1)

A pension sharing order may not be made in relation to a pension arrangement which—

Sch 5 para 18(1)(a)

is the subject of a pension sharing order in relation to the civil partnership, or

Sch 5 para 18(1)(b)

has been the subject of pension sharing between the civil partners.

Sch 5 para 18(2)

A pension sharing order may not be made in relation to shareable state scheme rights if—

Sch 5 para 18(2)(a)

such rights are the subject of a pension sharing order in relation to the civil partnership, or

Sch 5 para 18(2)(b)

such rights have been the subject of pension sharing between the civil partners.

Sch 5 para 18(3)

A pension sharing order may not be made in relation to the rights of a person under a pension arrangement if there is in force a requirement imposed by virtue of Part 6 which relates to benefits or future benefits to which that person is entitled under the pension arrangement.

When pension sharing orders may take effect

Sch 5 para 19
Sch 5 para 19(1)

A pension sharing order is not to take effect unless the dissolution or nullity order on or after which it is made has been made final.

Sch 5 para 19(2)

No pension sharing order may be made so as to take effect before the end of such period after the making of the order as may be prescribed by regulations made by the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 5 para 19(3)

The power to make regulations under sub-paragraph (2) is exercisable by statutory instrument which is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Sch 5

Pension compensation sharing orders on or after dissolution or nullity order

Sch 5 para 19A — Circumstances in which pension compensation sharing orders may be made
Sch 5 para 19A(1)

The court may make a pension compensation sharing order—

Sch 5 para 19A(1)(a)

on making a dissolution or nullity order, or

Sch 5 para 19A(1)(b)

at any time afterwards.

Sch 5 para 19A(2)

In this Schedule “pension compensation sharing order” means a pension compensation sharing order under this Part.

Sch 5 para 19B — Pension compensation sharing orders
Sch 5 para 19B(1)

A pension compensation sharing order is an order which—

Sch 5 para 19B(1)(a)

provides that one civil partner's shareable rights to PPF compensation that derive from rights under a specified pension scheme are to be subject to pension compensation sharing for the benefit of the other civil partner, and

Sch 5 para 19B(1)(b)

specifies the percentage value to be transferred.

Sch 5 para 19B(2)

Shareable rights to PPF compensation are rights in relation to which pension compensation sharing is available under—

Sch 5 para 19B(2)(a)

Chapter 1 of Part 3 of the Pensions Act 2008, or

Sch 5 para 19B(2)(b)

corresponding Northern Ireland legislation.

Sch 5 para 19B(3)

In sub-paragraph (1) “specified” means specified in the order.

Sch 5 para 19C — Pension compensation sharing orders: apportionment of charges

The court may include in a pension compensation sharing order provision about the apportionment between the civil partners of any charge under—

Sch 5 para 19C(a)

section 117 of the Pensions Act 2008 (charges in respect of pension compensation sharing costs), or

Sch 5 para 19C(b)

corresponding Northern Ireland legislation.

Sch 5 para 19D — Restrictions on making pension compensation sharing orders
Sch 5 para 19D(1)

A pension compensation sharing order may not be made in relation to rights to PPF compensation that—

Sch 5 para 19D(1)(a)

are the subject of pension attachment,

Sch 5 para 19D(1)(b)

derive from rights under a pension scheme that were the subject of pension sharing between the civil partners,

Sch 5 para 19D(1)(c)

are the subject of pension compensation attachment, or

Sch 5 para 19D(1)(d)

are or have been the subject of pension compensation sharing between the civil partners.

Sch 5 para 19D(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a), rights to PPF compensation “are the subject of pension attachment” if any of the following three conditions is met.

Sch 5 para 19D(3)

The first condition is that—

Sch 5 para 19D(3)(a)

the rights derive from rights under a pension scheme in relation to which an order was made under Part 1 imposing a requirement by virtue of paragraph 25(2), and

Sch 5 para 19D(3)(b)

that order, as modified under paragraph 31, remains in force.

Sch 5 para 19D(4)

The second condition is that—

Sch 5 para 19D(4)(a)

the rights derive from rights under a pension scheme in relation to which an order was made under Part 1 imposing a requirement by virtue of paragraph 25(5), and

Sch 5 para 19D(4)(b)

that order—

Sch 5 para 19D(4)(b)(i)

has been complied with, or

Sch 5 para 19D(4)(b)(ii)

has not been complied with and, as modified under paragraph 32, remains in force.

Sch 5 para 19D(5)

The third condition is that—

Sch 5 para 19D(5)(a)

the rights derive from rights under a pension scheme in relation to which an order was made under Part 1 imposing a requirement by virtue of paragraph 26, and

Sch 5 para 19D(5)(b)

that order remains in force.

Sch 5 para 19D(6)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b), rights under a pension scheme “were the subject of pension sharing between the civil partners” if the rights were at any time the subject of a pension sharing order in relation to the civil partnership or a previous civil partnership between the same parties.

Sch 5 para 19D(7)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(c), rights to PPF compensation “are the subject of pension compensation attachment” if there is in force a requirement imposed by virtue of Part 6 relating to them.

Sch 5 para 19D(8)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(d), rights to PPF compensation “are or have been the subject of pension compensation sharing between the civil partners” if they are or have ever been the subject of a pension compensation sharing order in relation to the civil partnership or a previous civil partnership between the same parties.

Sch 5 para 19E — When pension compensation sharing orders may take effect
Sch 5 para 19E(1)

A pension compensation sharing order is not to take effect unless the dissolution or nullity order on or after which it is made has been made final.

Sch 5 para 19E(2)

No pension compensation sharing order may be made so as to take effect before the end of such period after the making of the order as may be prescribed by regulations made by the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 5 para 19E(3)

The power to make regulations under sub-paragraph (2) is exercisable by statutory instrument which is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Sch 5 para 19F — Interpretation

In this Schedule—“PPF compensation” means compensation payable under the pension compensation provisions;“the pension compensation provisions” means—Chapter 3 of Part 2 of the Pensions Act 2004 (pension protection) and any regulations or order made under it, Chapter 1 of Part 3 of the Pensions Act 2008 (pension compensation sharing) and any regulations or order made under it, and any provision corresponding to the provisions mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) in force in Northern Ireland.

Sch 5

Matters to which court is to have regard under Parts 1 to 4A

General

Sch 5 para 20

The court in deciding—must have regard to all the circumstances of the case, giving first consideration to the welfare, while under 18, of any child of the family who has not reached 18.

Sch 5 para 20(a)

whether to exercise its powers under—

Sch 5 para 20(a)(i)

Part 1 (financial provision on dissolution etc.),

Sch 5 para 20(a)(ii)

Part 2 (property adjustment orders),

Sch 5 para 20(a)(iii)

Part 3 (sale of property orders), . . .

Sch 5 para 20(a)(iv)

any provision of Part 4 (pension sharing orders) other than paragraph 17 (apportionment of charges), or

Sch 5 para 20(a)(v)

any provision of Part 4A (pension compensation sharing orders) other than paragraph 19C (apportionment of charges), and

Sch 5 para 20(b)

if so, in what way,

Particular matters to be taken into account when exercising powers in relation to civil partners

Sch 5 para 21
Sch 5 para 21(1)

This paragraph applies to the exercise by the court in relation to a civil partner of its powers under—

Sch 5 para 21(1)(a)

Part 1 (financial provision on dissolution etc.) by virtue of paragraph 2(1)(a), (b) or (c),

Sch 5 para 21(1)(b)

Part 2 (property adjustment orders),

Sch 5 para 21(1)(c)

Part 3 (sale of property orders), . . .

Sch 5 para 21(1)(d)

Part 4 (pension sharing orders) , or

Sch 5 para 21(1)(e)

Part 4A (pension compensation sharing orders).

Sch 5 para 21(2)

The court must in particular have regard to—

Sch 5 para 21(2)(a)

the income, earning capacity, property and other financial resources which each civil partner—including, in the case of earning capacity, any increase in that capacity which it would in the opinion of the court be reasonable to expect a civil partner in the civil partnership to take steps to acquire;

Sch 5 para 21(2)(a)(i)

has, or

Sch 5 para 21(2)(a)(ii)

is likely to have in the foreseeable future,

Sch 5 para 21(2)(b)

the financial needs, obligations and responsibilities which each civil partner has or is likely to have in the foreseeable future;

Sch 5 para 21(2)(c)

the standard of living enjoyed by the family before the breakdown of the civil partnership;

Sch 5 para 21(2)(d)

the age of each civil partner and the duration of the civil partnership;

Sch 5 para 21(2)(e)

any physical or mental disability of either of the civil partners;

Sch 5 para 21(2)(f)

the contributions which each civil partner has made or is likely in the foreseeable future to make to the welfare of the family, including any contribution by looking after the home or caring for the family;

Sch 5 para 21(2)(g)

the conduct of each civil partner, if that conduct is such that it would in the opinion of the court be inequitable to disregard it;

Sch 5 para 21(2)(h)

in the case of proceedings for a dissolution or nullity order, the value to each civil partner of any benefit which, because of the dissolution or annulment of the civil partnership, that civil partner will lose the chance of acquiring.

Particular matters to be taken into account when exercising powers in relation to children

Sch 5 para 22
Sch 5 para 22(1)

This paragraph applies to the exercise by the court in relation to a child of the family of its powers under—

Sch 5 para 22(1)(a)

Part 1 (financial provision on dissolution etc.) by virtue of paragraph 2(1)(d), (e) or (f)),

Sch 5 para 22(1)(b)

Part 2 (property adjustment orders), or

Sch 5 para 22(1)(c)

Part 3 (sale of property orders).

Sch 5 para 22(2)

The court must in particular have regard to—

Sch 5 para 22(2)(a)

the financial needs of the child;

Sch 5 para 22(2)(b)

the income, earning capacity (if any), property and other financial resources of the child;

Sch 5 para 22(2)(c)

any physical or mental disability of the child;

Sch 5 para 22(2)(d)

the way in which the child was being and in which the civil partners expected the child to be educated or trained;

Sch 5 para 22(2)(e)

the considerations mentioned in relation to the civil partners in paragraph 21(2)(a), (b), (c) and (e).

Sch 5 para 22(3)

In relation to the exercise of any of those powers against a civil partner (“A”) in favour of a child of the family who is not A’s child, the court must also have regard to—

Sch 5 para 22(3)(a)

whether A has assumed any responsibility for the child’s maintenance;

Sch 5 para 22(3)(b)

if so, the extent to which, and the basis upon which, A assumed such responsibility and the length of time for which A discharged such responsibility;

Sch 5 para 22(3)(c)

whether in assuming and discharging such responsibility A did so knowing that the child was not A’s child;

Sch 5 para 22(3)(d)

the liability of any other person to maintain the child.

Terminating financial obligations

Sch 5 para 23
Sch 5 para 23(1)

Sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) apply if, on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, the court decides to exercise its powers under—in favour of one of the civil partners.

Sch 5 para 23(1)(a)

Part 1 (financial provision on dissolution etc.) by virtue of paragraph 2(1)(a), (b) or (c),

Sch 5 para 23(1)(b)

Part 2 (property adjustment orders),

Sch 5 para 23(1)(c)

Part 3 (sale of property orders), . . .

Sch 5 para 23(1)(d)

Part 4 (pension sharing orders), or

Sch 5 para 23(1)(e)

Part 4A (pension compensation sharing orders),

Sch 5 para 23(2)

The court must consider whether it would be appropriate to exercise those powers in such a way that the financial obligations of each civil partner towards the other will be terminated as soon after the making of the dissolution or nullity order as the court considers just and reasonable.

Sch 5 para 23(3)

If the court decides to make—in favour of one of the civil partners (“A”), it must in particular consider whether it would be appropriate to require the payments to be made or secured only for such term as would in its opinion be sufficient to enable A to adjust without undue hardship to the termination of A’s financial dependence on the other civil partner.

Sch 5 para 23(3)(a)

a periodical payments order, or

Sch 5 para 23(3)(b)

a secured periodical payments order,

Sch 5 para 23(4)

If—the court may dismiss the application with a direction that the applicant is not entitled to make any future application in relation to that civil partnership for an order under Part 1 by virtue of paragraph 2(1)(a) or (b).

Sch 5 para 23(4)(a)

on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, an application is made by one of the civil partners for a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in that civil partner’s favour, but

Sch 5 para 23(4)(b)

the court considers that no continuing obligation should be imposed on either civil partner to make or secure periodical payments in favour of the other,

Sch 5

Making of Part 1 orders having regard to pension benefits

Pension benefits to be included in matters to which court is to have regard

Sch 5 para 24
Sch 5 para 24(1)

The matters to which the court is to have regard under paragraph 21(2)(a) include any pension benefits under a pension arrangement or by way of pension which a civil partner has or is likely to have; and, accordingly, in relation to any pension benefits paragraph 21(2)(a)(ii) has effect as if “in the foreseeable future” were omitted.

Sch 5 para 24(2)

The matters to which the court is to have regard under paragraph 21(2)(h) include any pension benefits which, because of the making of a dissolution or nullity order, a civil partner will lose the chance of acquiring.

Sch 5 para 24(3)

“Pension benefits” means—

Sch 5 para 24(3)(a)

benefits under a pension arrangement, or

Sch 5 para 24(3)(b)

benefits by way of pension (whether under a pension arrangement or not).

Provisions applying where pension benefits taken into account in decision to make Part 1 order

Sch 5 para 25
Sch 5 para 25(1)

This paragraph applies if, having regard to any benefits under a pension arrangement, the court decides to make an order under Part 1.

Sch 5 para 25(2)

To the extent to which the Part 1 order is made having regard to any benefits under a pension arrangement, it may require the person responsible for the pension arrangement, if at any time any payment in respect of any benefits under the arrangement becomes due to the civil partner with pension rights, to make a payment for the benefit of the other civil partner.

Sch 5 para 25(3)

The Part 1 order must express the amount of any payment required to be made by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) as a percentage of the payment which becomes due to the civil partner with pension rights.

Sch 5 para 25(4)

Any such payment by the person responsible for the arrangement—

Sch 5 para 25(4)(a)

discharges so much of his liability to the civil partner with pension rights as corresponds to the amount of the payment, and

Sch 5 para 25(4)(b)

is to be treated for all purposes as a payment made by the civil partner with pension rights in or towards the discharge of that civil partner’s liability under the order.

Sch 5 para 25(5)

If the civil partner with pension rights has a right of commutation under the arrangement, the Part 1 order may require that civil partner to exercise it to any extent.

Sch 5 para 25(6)

This paragraph applies to any payment due in consequence of commutation in pursuance of the Part 1 order as it applies to other payments in respect of benefits under the arrangement.

Sch 5 para 25(7)

The power conferred by sub-paragraph (5) may not be exercised for the purpose of commuting a benefit payable to the civil partner with pension rights to a benefit payable to the other civil partner.

Sch 5 para 25(8)

The powers conferred by sub-paragraphs (2) and (5) may not be exercised in relation to a pension arrangement which—

Sch 5 para 25(8)(a)

is the subject of a pension sharing order in relation to the civil partnership, or

Sch 5 para 25(8)(b)

has been the subject of pension sharing between the civil partners.

Pensions: lump sums

Sch 5 para 26
Sch 5 para 26(1)

This paragraph applies if the benefits which the civil partner with pension rights has or is likely to have under a pension arrangement include any lump sum payable in respect of that civil partner’s death.

Sch 5 para 26(2)

The court’s power under Part 1 to order a civil partner to pay a lump sum to the other civil partner includes the power to make by the order any provision in sub-paragraph (3) to (5).

Sch 5 para 26(3)

If the person responsible for the pension arrangement has power to determine the person to whom the sum, or any part of it, is to be paid, the court may require him to pay the whole or part of that sum, when it becomes due, to the other civil partner.

Sch 5 para 26(4)

If the civil partner with pension rights has power to nominate the person to whom the sum, or any part of it, is to be paid, the court may require the civil partner with pension rights to nominate the other civil partner in respect of the whole or part of that sum.

Sch 5 para 26(5)

In any other case, the court may require the person responsible for the pension arrangement in question to pay the whole or part of that sum, when it becomes due, for the benefit of the other civil partner instead of to the person to whom, apart from the order, it would be paid.

Sch 5 para 26(6)

Any payment by the person responsible for the arrangement under an order made under Part 1 made by virtue of this paragraph discharges so much of his liability in respect of the civil partner with pension rights as corresponds to the amount of the payment.

Sch 5 para 26(7)

The powers conferred by this paragraph may not be exercised in relation to a pension arrangement which—

Sch 5 para 26(7)(a)

is the subject of a pension sharing order in relation to the civil partnership, or

Sch 5 para 26(7)(b)

has been the subject of pension sharing between the civil partners.

Pensions: supplementary

Sch 5 para 27

If—the Part 1 order has effect as if it had been made instead in respect of the person responsible for the new arrangement.

Sch 5 para 27(a)

a Part 1 order made by virtue of paragraph 25 or 26 imposes any requirement on the person responsible for a pension arrangement (“the first arrangement”),

Sch 5 para 27(b)

the civil partner with pension rights acquires rights under another pension arrangement (“the new arrangement”) which are derived (directly or indirectly) from the whole of that civil partner’s rights under the first arrangement, and

Sch 5 para 27(c)

the person responsible for the new arrangement has been given notice in accordance with regulations made by the Lord Chancellor,

Regulations

Sch 5 para 28
Sch 5 para 28(1)

The Lord Chancellor may by regulations—

Sch 5 para 28(1)(a)

make provision, in relation to any provision of paragraph 25 or 26 which authorises the court making a Part 1 order to require the person responsible for a pension arrangement to make a payment for the benefit of the other civil partner, as to—the payment is to be made;

Sch 5 para 28(1)(a)(i)

the person to whom, and

Sch 5 para 28(1)(a)(ii)

the terms on which,

Sch 5 para 28(1)(b)

make provision, in relation to payment under a mistaken belief as to the continuation in force of a provision included by virtue of paragraph 25 or 26 in a Part 1 order, about the rights or liabilities of the payer, the payee or the person to whom the payment was due;

Sch 5 para 28(1)(c)

require notices to be given in respect of changes of circumstances relevant to Part 1 orders which include provision made by virtue of paragraphs 25 and 26;

Sch 5 para 28(1)(d)

make provision for the person responsible for a pension arrangement to be discharged in prescribed circumstances from a requirement imposed by virtue of paragraph 25 or 26;

Sch 5 para 28(1)(e)

make provision about calculation and verification in relation to the valuation of—for the purposes of the court’s functions in connection with the exercise of any of its powers under this Schedule.

Sch 5 para 28(1)(e)(i)

benefits under a pension arrangement, or

Sch 5 para 28(1)(e)(ii)

shareable state scheme rights (within the meaning of paragraph 16(3)),

Sch 5 para 28(2)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (1)(e) may include—

Sch 5 para 28(2)(a)

provision for calculation or verification in accordance with guidance from time to time prepared by a prescribed person, and

Sch 5 para 28(2)(b)

provision by reference to regulations under section 30 or 49(4) of the 1999 Act.

Sch 5 para 28(3)

The power to make regulations under paragraph 27 or this paragraph is exercisable by statutory instrument which is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Sch 5 para 28(4)

“Prescribed” means prescribed by regulations.

Interpretation of provisions relating to pensions

Sch 5 para 29
Sch 5 para 29(1)

In this Part “the civil partner with pension rights” means the civil partner who has or is likely to have benefits under a pension arrangement.

Sch 5 para 29(2)

In this Part “pension arrangement” has the same meaning as in Part 4.

Sch 5 para 29(3)

In this Part, references to the person responsible for a pension arrangement are to be read in accordance with section 26 of the Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999 (c. 30).

Sch 5

Pension protection fund compensation etc.

PPF compensation to be included in matters to which court is to have regard

Sch 5 para 30
Sch 5 para 30(1)

The matters to which a court is to have regard under paragraph 21(2)(a) include any PPF compensation to which a civil partner is or is likely to be entitled; and, accordingly, in relation to any PPF compensation paragraph 21(2)(a)(ii) has effect as if “in the foreseeable future” were omitted.

Sch 5 para 30(2)

The matters to which a court is to have regard under paragraph 21(2)(h) include any PPF compensation which, because of the making of a dissolution or nullity order, a civil partner will lose the chance of acquiring entitlement to.

Sch 5 para 30(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Assumption of responsibility by PPF Board in paragraph 25(2) cases

Sch 5 para 31
Sch 5 para 31(1)

This paragraph applies to an order under Part 1 so far as it includes provision made by virtue of paragraph 25(2) which—

Sch 5 para 31(1)(a)

imposed requirements on the trustees or managers of an occupational pension scheme for which the Board has assumed responsibility, and

Sch 5 para 31(1)(b)

was made before the trustees or managers received the transfer notice.

Sch 5 para 31(2)

From the time the trustees or managers of the scheme receive the transfer notice, the order has effect—

Sch 5 para 31(2)(a)

except in descriptions of case prescribed by regulations, with the modifications set out in sub-paragraph (3), and

Sch 5 para 31(2)(b)

with such other modifications as may be prescribed by regulations.

Sch 5 para 31(3)

The modifications are that—

Sch 5 para 31(3)(a)

references in the order to the trustees or managers of the scheme have effect as references to the Board, and

Sch 5 para 31(3)(b)

references in the order to any pension or lump sum to which the civil partner with pension rights is or may become entitled under the scheme have effect as references to any PPF compensation to which that person is or may become entitled in respect of the pension or lump sum.

Assumption of responsibility by PPF Board in paragraph 25(5) cases

Sch 5 para 32
Sch 5 para 32(1)

This paragraph applies to an order under Part 1 if—

Sch 5 para 32(1)(a)

it includes provision made by virtue of paragraph 25(5) which requires the civil partner with pension rights to exercise his right of commutation under an occupational pension scheme to any extent, and

Sch 5 para 32(1)(b)

before the requirement is complied with the Board has assumed responsibility for the scheme.

Sch 5 para 32(2)

From the time the trustees or managers of the scheme receive the transfer notice, the order has effect with such modifications as may be prescribed by regulations.

Lump sums: power to modify paragraph 26 in respect of assessment period

Sch 5 para 33

Regulations may modify paragraph 26 in its application to an occupational pension scheme during an assessment period in relation to the scheme.

Assumption of responsibility by the Board not to affect power of court to vary order etc.

Sch 5 para 34
Sch 5 para 34(1)

This paragraph applies where the court makes, in relation to an occupational pension scheme—

Sch 5 para 34(1)(a)

a pension sharing order, or

Sch 5 para 34(1)(b)

an order including provision made by virtue of paragraph 25(2) or (5).

Sch 5 para 34(2)

If the Board subsequently assumes responsibility for the scheme, that does not affect—

Sch 5 para 34(2)(a)

the powers of the court under paragraph 51 to vary or discharge the order or to suspend or revive any provision of it;

Sch 5 para 34(2)(b)

on an appeal, the powers of the appeal court to affirm, reinstate, set aside or vary the order.

Attachment of PPF compensation

Sch 5 para 34A
Sch 5 para 34A(1)

This paragraph applies if, having regard to any PPF compensation to which a civil partner is or is likely to be entitled, the court decides to make an order under Part 1.

Sch 5 para 34A(2)

To the extent to which the Part 1 order is made having regard to such compensation, it may require the Board, if at any time any payment in respect of PPF compensation becomes due to the civil partner with compensation rights, to make a payment for the benefit of the other civil partner.

Sch 5 para 34A(3)

The Part 1 order must express the amount of any payment required to be made by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) as a percentage of the payment which becomes due to the civil partner with compensation rights.

Sch 5 para 34A(4)

Any such payment by the Board—

Sch 5 para 34A(4)(a)

discharges so much of its liability to the civil partner with compensation rights as corresponds to the amount of the payment, and

Sch 5 para 34A(4)(b)

is to be treated for all purposes as a payment made by the civil partner with compensation rights in or towards the discharge of that civil partner's liability under the order.

Sch 5 para 34A(5)

If the civil partner with compensation rights has a right to commute any PPF compensation, the Part 1 order may require that civil partner to exercise it to any extent.

Sch 5 para 34A(6)

This paragraph applies to any payment due in consequence of commutation in pursuance of the Part 1 order as it applies to other payments in respect of PPF compensation.

Sch 5 para 34A(7)

The power conferred by sub-paragraph (5) may not be exercised for the purpose of commuting a benefit payable to the civil partner with compensation rights to a benefit payable to the other civil partner.

Sch 5 para 34A(8)

The powers conferred by sub-paragraphs (2) and (5) may not be exercised in relation to rights to PPF compensation that—

Sch 5 para 34A(8)(a)

derive from rights under a pension scheme that were at any time the subject of a pension sharing order in relation to the civil partnership or a previous civil partnership between the same parties, or

Sch 5 para 34A(8)(b)

are or have ever been the subject of a pension compensation sharing order in relation to the civil partnership or a previous civil partnership between the same parties.

Sch 5 para 34B
Sch 5 para 34B(1)

Regulations may—

Sch 5 para 34B(1)(a)

make provision, in relation to any provision of paragraph 34A which authorises the court making a Part 1 order to require the Board to make a payment for the benefit of the other civil partner, as to the person to whom, and the terms on which, the payment is to be made;

Sch 5 para 34B(1)(b)

make provision, in relation to payment under a mistaken belief as to the continuation in force of a provision included by virtue of paragraph 34A in a Part 1 order, about the rights or liabilities of the payer, the payee or the person to whom the payment was due;

Sch 5 para 34B(1)(c)

require notices to be given in respect of changes of circumstances relevant to Part 1 orders which include provision made by virtue of paragraph 34A;

Sch 5 para 34B(1)(d)

make provision for the Board to be discharged in prescribed circumstances from a requirement imposed by virtue of paragraph 34A;

Sch 5 para 34B(1)(e)

make provision about calculation and verification in relation to the valuation of PPF compensation for the purposes of the court's functions in connection with the exercise of any of its powers under this Schedule.

Sch 5 para 34B(2)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (1)(e) may include—

Sch 5 para 34B(2)(a)

provision for calculation or verification in accordance with guidance from time to time prepared by a prescribed person;

Sch 5 para 34B(2)(b)

provision by reference to regulations under section 112 of the Pensions Act 2008.

Regulations

Sch 5 para 35

Regulations may make such consequential modifications of any provision of, or made by virtue of, this Schedule as appear to the Lord Chancellor necessary or expedient to give effect to the provisions of this Part.

Sch 5 para 36
Sch 5 para 36(1)

In this Part “regulations” means regulations made by the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 5 para 36(2)

A power to make regulations under this Part is exercisable by statutory instrument which is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Interpretation

Sch 5 para 37

“assessment period” means—an assessment period within the meaning of Part 2 of the Pensions Act 2004 (pension protection), or an equivalent period under corresponding Northern Ireland legislation;“the Board” means the Board of the Pension Protection Fund;“the civil partner with compensation rights” means the civil partner who is or is likely to be entitled to PPF compensation;“the civil partner with pension rights” has the meaning given by paragraph 29(1);“occupational pension scheme” has the same meaning as in the Pension Schemes Act 1993 (c. 48); prescribed” means prescribed by regulations;“transfer notice” has the same meaning as in—Chapter 3 of Part 2 of the 2004 Act, or corresponding Northern Ireland legislation.

Sch 5 para 37(1)

In this Part—

Sch 5 para 37(2)

References in this Part to the Board assuming responsibility for a scheme are to the Board assuming responsibility for the scheme in accordance with—

Sch 5 para 37(2)(a)

Chapter 3 of Part 2 of the 2004 Act (pension protection), or

Sch 5 para 37(2)(b)

corresponding Northern Ireland legislation.

Sch 5

Maintenance and other payments pending outcome of dissolution, nullity or separation proceedings

Maintenance orders

Sch 5 para 38
Sch 5 para 38(1)

On an application for a dissolution, nullity or separation order, the court may make an order requiring either civil partner to make to the other for the other’s maintenance such periodical payments for such term—as the court thinks reasonable.

Sch 5 para 38(1)(a)

beginning no earlier than the date on which the application was made, and

Sch 5 para 38(1)(b)

ending with the date on which the proceedings are determined,

Sch 5 para 38(2)

An order under this paragraph may not require one civil partner to pay to the other any amount in respect of legal services for the purposes of the proceedings.

Sch 5 para 38(3)

In sub-paragraph (2) “legal services” has the same meaning as in paragraph 38A.

Sch 5 para 38A
Sch 5 para 38A(1)

In proceedings for a dissolution, nullity or separation order, the court may make an order or orders requiring one civil partner to pay to the other (“the applicant”) an amount for the purpose of enabling the applicant to obtain legal services for the purposes of the proceedings.

Sch 5 para 38A(2)

The court may also make such an order or orders in proceedings under this Schedule for financial relief in connection with proceedings for a dissolution, nullity or separation order.

Sch 5 para 38A(3)

The court must not make an order under this paragraph unless it is satisfied that, without the amount, the applicant would not reasonably be able to obtain appropriate legal services for the purposes of the proceedings or any part of the proceedings.

Sch 5 para 38A(4)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3), the court must be satisfied, in particular, that—

Sch 5 para 38A(4)(a)

the applicant is not reasonably able to secure a loan to pay for the services, and

Sch 5 para 38A(4)(b)

the applicant is unlikely to be able to obtain the services by granting a charge over any assets recovered in the proceedings.

Sch 5 para 38A(5)

An order under this paragraph may be made for the purpose of enabling the applicant to obtain legal services of a specified description, including legal services provided in a specified period or for the purposes of a specified part of the proceedings.

Sch 5 para 38A(6)

An order under this paragraph may—

Sch 5 para 38A(6)(a)

provide for the payment of all or part of the amount by instalments of specified amounts, and

Sch 5 para 38A(6)(b)

require the instalments to be secured to the satisfaction of the court.

Sch 5 para 38A(7)

An order under this paragraph may direct that payment of all or part of the amount is to be deferred.

Sch 5 para 38A(8)

The court may at any time in the proceedings vary an order made under this paragraph if it considers that there has been a material change of circumstances since the order was made.

Sch 5 para 38A(9)

For the purposes of the assessment of costs in the proceedings, the applicant's costs are to be treated as reduced by any amount paid to the applicant pursuant to an order under this section for the purposes of those proceedings.

Sch 5 para 38A(10)

In this paragraph “legal services”, in relation to proceedings, means the following types of services—and they include, in particular, advice and assistance in the form of representation and any form of dispute resolution, including mediation.

Sch 5 para 38A(10)(a)

providing advice as to how the law applies in the particular circumstances,

Sch 5 para 38A(10)(b)

providing advice and assistance in relation to the proceedings,

Sch 5 para 38A(10)(c)

providing other advice and assistance in relation to the settlement or other resolution of the dispute that is the subject of the proceedings, and

Sch 5 para 38A(10)(d)

providing advice and assistance in relation to the enforcement of decisions in the proceedings or as part of the settlement or resolution of the dispute,

Sch 5 para 38A(11)

In sub-paragraphs (5) and (6) “specified” means specified in the order concerned.

Sch 5 para 38B
Sch 5 para 38B(1)

When considering whether to make or vary an order under paragraph 38A, the court must have regard to—

Sch 5 para 38B(1)(a)

the income, earning capacity, property and other financial resources which each of the applicant and the paying party has or is likely to have in the foreseeable future,

Sch 5 para 38B(1)(b)

the financial needs, obligations and responsibilities which each of the applicant and the paying party has or is likely to have in the foreseeable future,

Sch 5 para 38B(1)(c)

the subject matter of the proceedings, including the matters in issue in them,

Sch 5 para 38B(1)(d)

whether the paying party is legally represented in the proceedings,

Sch 5 para 38B(1)(e)

any steps taken by the applicant to avoid all or part of the proceedings, whether by proposing or considering mediation or otherwise,

Sch 5 para 38B(1)(f)

the applicant's conduct in relation to the proceedings,

Sch 5 para 38B(1)(g)

any amount owed by the applicant to the paying party in respect of costs in the proceedings or other proceedings to which both the applicant and the paying party are or were party, and

Sch 5 para 38B(1)(h)

the effect of the order or variation on the paying party.

Sch 5 para 38B(2)

In sub-paragraph (1)(a) “earning capacity”, in relation to the applicant or the paying party, includes any increase in earning capacity which, in the opinion of the court, it would be reasonable to expect the applicant or the paying party to take steps to acquire.

Sch 5 para 38B(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(h), the court must have regard, in particular, to whether the making or variation of the order is likely to—

Sch 5 para 38B(3)(a)

cause undue hardship to the paying party, or

Sch 5 para 38B(3)(b)

prevent the paying party from obtaining legal services for the purposes of the proceedings.

Sch 5 para 38B(4)

The Lord Chancellor may by order amend this paragraph by adding to, omitting or varying the matters mentioned in sub-paragraphs (1) to (3).

Sch 5 para 38B(5)

An order under sub-paragraph (4) must be made by statutory instrument.

Sch 5 para 38B(6)

A statutory instrument containing an order under sub-paragraph (4) may not be made unless a draft of the instrument has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament.

Sch 5 para 38B(7)

In this paragraph “legal services” has the same meaning as in paragraph 38A.

Sch 5

Failure to maintain: financial provision (and interim orders)

Circumstances in which orders under this Part may be made

Sch 5 para 39
Sch 5 para 39(1)

Either civil partner in a subsisting civil partnership may apply to the court for an order under this Part on the ground that the other civil partner (“the respondent”)—

Sch 5 para 39(1)(a)

has failed to provide reasonable maintenance for the applicant, or

Sch 5 para 39(1)(b)

has failed to provide, or to make a proper contribution towards, reasonable maintenance for any child of the family.

Sch 5 para 39(2)

The court must not entertain an application under this paragraph unless–

Sch 5 para 39(2)(a)

the applicant or the respondent is domiciled in England and Wales on the date of the application,

Sch 5 para 39(2)(b)

the applicant has been habitually resident there throughout the period of 1 year ending with that date, or

Sch 5 para 39(2)(c)

the respondent is resident there on that date.

Sch 5 para 39(2A)

If the application or part of it relates to a matter to which Article 18 of the 2007 Hague Convention applies, the court must not entertain the application or that part of it except where permitted by Article 18.

Sch 5 para 39(3)

If, on an application under this paragraph, it appears to the court that—the court may make an interim order.

Sch 5 para 39(3)(a)

the applicant or any child of the family to whom the application relates is in immediate need of financial assistance, but

Sch 5 para 39(3)(b)

it is not yet possible to determine what order, if any, should be made on the application,

Sch 5 para 39(4)

If, on an application under this paragraph, the applicant satisfies the court of a ground mentioned in sub-paragraph (1), the court may make one or more of the orders set out in paragraph 41.

Sch 5 para 39(5)

In this paragraph,“the 2007 Hague Convention” means the Convention on the International Recovery of Child Support and Other Forms of Family Maintenance concluded on 23 November 2007 at The Hague.

Interim orders

Sch 5 para 40

An interim order is an order requiring the respondent to make to the applicant, until the determination of the application, such periodical payments as the court thinks reasonable.

Orders that may be made where failure to maintain established

Sch 5 para 41
Sch 5 para 41(1)

The orders are—

Sch 5 para 41(1)(a)

an order that the respondent must make to the applicant such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 5 para 41(1)(b)

an order that the respondent must secure to the applicant, to the satisfaction of the court, such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 5 para 41(1)(c)

an order that the respondent must pay to the applicant such lump sum as may be specified;

Sch 5 para 41(1)(d)

an order that the respondent must make such periodical payments for such term as may be specified—

Sch 5 para 41(1)(d)(i)

to such person as may be specified, for the benefit of the child to whom the application relates, or

Sch 5 para 41(1)(d)(ii)

to the child to whom the application relates;

Sch 5 para 41(1)(e)

an order that the respondent must secure—to the satisfaction of the court, such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 5 para 41(1)(e)(i)

to such person as may be specified for the benefit of the child to whom the application relates, or

Sch 5 para 41(1)(e)(ii)

to the child to whom the application relates,

Sch 5 para 41(1)(f)

an order that the respondent must pay such lump sum as may be specified—

Sch 5 para 41(1)(f)(i)

to such person as may be specified for the benefit of the child to whom the application relates, or

Sch 5 para 41(1)(f)(ii)

to the child to whom the application relates.

Sch 5 para 41(2)

In this Part “specified” means specified in the order.

Particular provision that may be made by lump sum orders

Sch 5 para 42
Sch 5 para 42(1)

An order under this Part for the payment of a lump sum may be made for the purpose of enabling any liabilities or expenses reasonably incurred in maintaining the applicant or any child of the family to whom the application relates before the making of the application to be met.

Sch 5 para 42(2)

An order under this Part for the payment of a lump sum may—

Sch 5 para 42(2)(a)

provide for its payment by instalments of such amount as may be specified, and

Sch 5 para 42(2)(b)

require the payment of the instalments to be secured to the satisfaction of the court.

Sch 5 para 42(3)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) do not restrict the power to make an order by virtue of paragraph 41(1)(c) or (f).

Matters to which the court is to have regard on application under paragraph 39(1)(a)

Sch 5 para 43
Sch 5 para 43(1)

This paragraph applies if an application under paragraph 39 is made on the ground mentioned in paragraph 39(1)(a).

Sch 5 para 43(2)

In deciding—the court must have regard to all the circumstances of the case including the matters mentioned in paragraph 21(2).

Sch 5 para 43(2)(a)

whether the respondent has failed to provide reasonable maintenance for the applicant, and

Sch 5 para 43(2)(b)

what order, if any, to make under this Part in favour of the applicant,

Sch 5 para 43(3)

If an application is also made under paragraph 39 in respect of a child of the family who has not reached 18, the court must give first consideration to the welfare of the child while under 18.

Sch 5 para 43(4)

Paragraph 21(2)(c) has effect as if for the reference in it to the breakdown of the civil partnership there were substituted a reference to the failure to provide reasonable maintenance for the applicant.

Matters to which the court is to have regard on application under paragraph 39(1)(b)

Sch 5 para 44
Sch 5 para 44(1)

This paragraph applies if an application under paragraph 39 is made on the ground mentioned in paragraph 39(1)(b).

Sch 5 para 44(2)

In deciding—the court must have regard to all the circumstances of the case.

Sch 5 para 44(2)(a)

whether the respondent has failed to provide, or to make a proper contribution towards, reasonable maintenance for the child of the family to whom the application relates, and

Sch 5 para 44(2)(b)

what order, if any, to make under this Part in favour of the child,

Sch 5 para 44(3)

Those circumstances include—

Sch 5 para 44(3)(a)

the matters mentioned in paragraph 22(2)(a) to (e), and

Sch 5 para 44(3)(b)

if the child of the family to whom the application relates is not the child of the respondent, the matters mentioned in paragraph 22(3).

Sch 5 para 44(4)

Paragraph 21(2)(c) (as it applies by virtue of paragraph 22(2)(e)) has effect as if for the reference in it to the breakdown of the civil partnership there were substituted a reference to—reasonable maintenance for the child of the family to whom the application relates.

Sch 5 para 44(4)(a)

the failure to provide, or

Sch 5 para 44(4)(b)

the failure to make a proper contribution towards,

Restrictions on making orders under this Part

Sch 5 para 45

The power to make an order under paragraph 41(1)(d), (e) or (f) is subject to paragraph 49(1) and (5) (restrictions on orders in favour of children who have reached 18).

Sch 5

Commencement of certain proceedings and duration of certain orders

Commencement of proceedings for ancillary relief, etc.

Sch 5 para 46
Sch 5 para 46(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies if an application for a dissolution, nullity or separation order has been made.

Sch 5 para 46(2)

Subject to sub-paragraph (3), proceedings for—may be begun (subject to and in accordance with rules of court) at any time after the presentation of the application.

Sch 5 para 46(2)(a)

an order under Part 1 (financial provision on dissolution etc.),

Sch 5 para 46(2)(b)

a property adjustment order, or

Sch 5 para 46(2)(c)

an order under Part 8 (maintenance pending outcome of dissolution, nullity or separation proceedings),

Sch 5 para 46(3)

Rules of court may provide, in such cases as may be prescribed by the rules, that—

Sch 5 para 46(3)(a)

an application for any such relief as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) must be made in the application or response, and

Sch 5 para 46(3)(b)

an application for any such relief which—may be made only with the leave of the court.

Sch 5 para 46(3)(b)(i)

is not so made, or

Sch 5 para 46(3)(b)(ii)

is not made until after the end of such period following the presentation of the application or filing of the response as may be so prescribed,

Duration of periodical and secured periodical payments orders for a civil partner

Sch 5 para 47
Sch 5 para 47(1)

The court may specify in a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of a civil partner such term as it thinks fit, except that the term must not—

Sch 5 para 47(1)(a)

begin before the date of the making of an application for the order, or

Sch 5 para 47(1)(b)

extend beyond the limits given in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3).

Sch 5 para 47(2)

The limits in the case of a periodical payments order are—

Sch 5 para 47(2)(a)

the death of either civil partner;

Sch 5 para 47(2)(b)

where the order is made on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by the civil partner in whose favour the order is made.

Sch 5 para 47(3)

The limits in the case of a secured periodical payments order are—

Sch 5 para 47(3)(a)

the death of the civil partner in whose favour the order is made;

Sch 5 para 47(3)(b)

where the order is made on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by the civil partner in whose favour the order is made.

Sch 5 para 47(4)

In the case of an order made on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) are subject to paragraphs 23(3) and 59(4).

Sch 5 para 47(5)

If a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of a civil partner is made on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, the court may direct that that civil partner is not entitled to apply under paragraph 51 for the extension of the term specified in the order.

Sch 5 para 47(6)

If—the order ceases to have effect (regardless of anything in it) on the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by that civil partner, except in relation to any arrears due under it on the date of its formation.

Sch 5 para 47(6)(a)

a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of a civil partner is made otherwise than on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, and

Sch 5 para 47(6)(b)

the civil partnership is subsequently dissolved or annulled but the order continues in force,

Subsequent civil partnership or marriage

Sch 5 para 48

If after the making of a dissolution or nullity order one of the civil partners forms a subsequent civil partnership or marriage, that civil partner is not entitled to apply, by reference to the dissolution or nullity order, for—against the other civil partner in the dissolved or annulled civil partnership.

Sch 5 para 48(a)

an order under Part 1 in that civil partner’s favour, or

Sch 5 para 48(b)

a property adjustment order,

Duration of continuing orders in favour of children, and age limit on making certain orders in their favour

Sch 5 para 49
Sch 5 para 49(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (5)—is to be made in favour of a child who has reached 18.

Sch 5 para 49(1)(a)

no order under Part 1,

Sch 5 para 49(1)(b)

no property adjustment order made by virtue of paragraph 7(1)(a) (transfer of property), and

Sch 5 para 49(1)(c)

no order made under Part 9 (failure to maintain) by virtue of paragraph 41,

Sch 5 para 49(2)

The term to be specified in a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of a child may begin with—

Sch 5 para 49(2)(a)

the date of the making of an application for the order or a later date, or

Sch 5 para 49(2)(b)

a date ascertained in accordance with sub-paragraph (7) or (8).

Sch 5 para 49(3)

The term to be specified in such an order—

Sch 5 para 49(3)(a)

must not in the first instance extend beyond the date of the birthday of the child next following the child’s reaching the upper limit of the compulsory school age unless the court considers that in the circumstances of the case the welfare of the child requires that it should extend to a later date, and

Sch 5 para 49(3)(b)

must not in any event, subject to sub-paragraph (5), extend beyond the date of the child’s 18th birthday.

Sch 5 para 49(4)

Sub-paragraph (3)(a) must be read with section 8 of the Education Act 1996 (c. 56) (which applies to determine for the purposes of any enactment whether a person is of compulsory school age).

Sch 5 para 49(5)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (3)(b) do not apply in the case of a child if it appears to the court that—

Sch 5 para 49(5)(a)

the child is, or will be, or, if an order were made without complying with either or both of those provisions, would be—whether or not the child also is, will be or would be in gainful employment, or

Sch 5 para 49(5)(a)(i)

receiving instruction at an educational establishment, or

Sch 5 para 49(5)(a)(ii)

undergoing training for a trade, profession or vocation,

Sch 5 para 49(5)(b)

there are special circumstances which justify the making of an order without complying with either or both of sub-paragraphs (1) and (3)(b).

Sch 5 para 49(6)

A periodical payments order in favour of a child, regardless of anything in the order, ceases to have effect on the death of the person liable to make payments under the order, except in relation to any arrears due under the order on the date of the death.

Sch 5 para 49(7)

If—

Sch 5 para 49(7)(a)

a maintenance calculation (“the current calculation”) is in force with respect to a child, and

Sch 5 para 49(7)(b)

an application is made under this Schedule for a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of that child—the term to be specified in any such order made on that application may be expressed to begin on, or at any time after, the earliest permitted date.

Sch 5 para 49(7)(b)(i)

in accordance with section 8 of the Child Support Act 1991 (c. 48), and

Sch 5 para 49(7)(b)(ii)

before the end of 6 months beginning with the making of the current calculation,

Sch 5 para 49(8)

“The earliest permitted date” is whichever is the later of—

Sch 5 para 49(8)(a)

the date 6 months before the application is made, or

Sch 5 para 49(8)(b)

the date on which the current calculation took effect or, where successive maintenance calculations have been continuously in force with respect to a child, on which the first of those calculations took effect.

Sch 5 para 49(9)

If—the term to be specified in any such order made on that application may begin with the date on which that maintenance calculation ceased to have effect or any later date.

Sch 5 para 49(9)(a)

a maintenance calculation ceases to have effect by or under any provision of the 1991 Act, and

Sch 5 para 49(9)(b)

an application is made, before the end of 6 months beginning with the relevant date, for a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of a child with respect to whom that maintenance calculation was in force immediately before it ceased to have effect,

Sch 5 para 49(10)

“The relevant date” means the date on which the maintenance calculation ceased to have effect.

Sch 5 para 49(11)

In this paragraph “maintenance calculation” has the same meaning as it has in the 1991 Act by virtue of section 54 of the 1991 Act as read with any regulations in force under that section.

Sch 5

Variation, discharge etc. of certain orders for financial relief

Orders etc. to which this Part applies

Sch 5 para 50
Sch 5 para 50(1)

This Part applies to the following orders—

Sch 5 para 50(1)(a)

a periodical payments order under Part 1 (financial provision on dissolution etc.) or Part 9 (failure to maintain);

Sch 5 para 50(1)(b)

a secured periodical payments order under Part 1 or 9;

Sch 5 para 50(1)(c)

an order under Part 8 (maintenance pending outcome of dissolution proceedings etc.);

Sch 5 para 50(1)(d)

an interim order under Part 9;

Sch 5 para 50(1)(e)

an order made under Part 1 by virtue of paragraph 3(3) or under Part 9 by virtue of paragraph 42(2) (lump sum by instalments);

Sch 5 para 50(1)(f)

a deferred order made under Part 1 by virtue of paragraph 2(1)(c) (lump sum for civil partner) which includes provision made by virtue of—(provision in respect of pension rights or pension compensation rights);

Sch 5 para 50(1)(f)(i)

paragraph 25(2), . . .

Sch 5 para 50(1)(f)(ii)

paragraph 26, or

Sch 5 para 50(1)(f)(iii)

paragraph 34A(2),

Sch 5 para 50(1)(g)

a property adjustment order made on or after the making of a separation order by virtue of paragraph 7(1)(b), (c) or (d) (order for settlement or variation of settlement);

Sch 5 para 50(1)(h)

a sale of property order;

Sch 5 para 50(1)(i)

a pension sharing order , or a pension compensation sharing order, made before the dissolution or nullity order has been made final.

Sch 5 para 50(2)

If the court has made an order referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(f)(ii), this Part ceases to apply to the order on the death of either of the civil partners.

Sch 5 para 50(3)

The powers exercisable by the court under this Part in relation to an order are also exercisable in relation to any instrument executed in pursuance of the order.

Powers to vary, discharge, suspend or revive order

Sch 5 para 51
Sch 5 para 51(1)

If the court has made an order to which this Part applies, it may—

Sch 5 para 51(1)(a)

vary or discharge the order,

Sch 5 para 51(1)(b)

suspend any provision of it temporarily, or

Sch 5 para 51(1)(c)

revive the operation of any provision so suspended.

Sch 5 para 51(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to the provisions of this Part and paragraph 47(5).

Power to remit arrears

Sch 5 para 52
Sch 5 para 52(1)

If the court has made an order referred to in paragraph 50(1)(a), (b), (c) or (d), it may remit the payment of any arrears due under the order or under any part of the order.

Sch 5 para 52(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to the provisions of this Part.

Additional powers on discharging or varying a periodical or secured periodical payments order after dissolution of civil partnership

Sch 5 para 53
Sch 5 para 53(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies if, after the dissolution of a civil partnership, the court—

Sch 5 para 53(1)(a)

discharges a periodical payments order or secured periodical payments order made in favour of a civil partner, or

Sch 5 para 53(1)(b)

varies such an order so that payments under the order are required to be made or secured only for such further period as is determined by the court.

Sch 5 para 53(2)

The court may make supplemental provision consisting of any of the following—

Sch 5 para 53(2)(a)

an order for the payment of a lump sum in favour of one of the civil partners;

Sch 5 para 53(2)(b)

one or more property adjustment orders in favour of one of the civil partners;

Sch 5 para 53(2)(c)

one or more pension sharing orders;

Sch 5 para 53(2)(ca)

a pension compensation sharing order;

Sch 5 para 53(2)(d)

a direction that the civil partner in whose favour the original order discharged or varied was made is not entitled to make any further application for—

Sch 5 para 53(2)(d)(i)

a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order, or

Sch 5 para 53(2)(d)(ii)

an extension of the period to which the original order is limited by any variation made by the court.

Sch 5 para 53(3)

The power under sub-paragraph (2) is in addition to any power the court has apart from that sub-paragraph.

Sch 5 para 54
Sch 5 para 54(1)

An order for the payment of a lump sum under paragraph 53 may—

Sch 5 para 54(1)(a)

provide for the payment of it by instalments of such amount as may be specified, and

Sch 5 para 54(1)(b)

require the payment of the instalments to be secured to the satisfaction of the court.

Sch 5 para 54(2)

Sub-paragraphs (5) and (6) of paragraph 3 (interest on deferred instalments) apply where the court makes an order for the payment of a lump sum under paragraph 53 as they apply where it makes such an order under Part 1.

Sch 5 para 54(3)

If under paragraph 53 the court makes more than one property adjustment order in favour of the same civil partner, each of those orders must fall within a different paragraph of paragraph 7(1) (types of property adjustment orders).

Sch 5 para 54(4)

Part 3 (orders for the sale of property) and paragraph 76 (direction for settlement of instrument) apply where the court makes a property adjustment order under paragraph 53 as they apply where it makes any other property adjustment order.

Sch 5 para 54(5)

Paragraph 18 (restrictions on making of pension sharing order) applies in relation to a pension sharing order under paragraph 53 as it applies in relation to any other pension sharing order.

Sch 5 para 54(6)

Paragraph 19D (restrictions on making pension compensation sharing orders) applies in relation to a pension compensation sharing order under paragraph 53 as it applies in relation to any other pension compensation sharing order.

Variation etc. of periodical or secured periodical payments orders made in cases of failure to maintain

Sch 5 para 55
Sch 5 para 55(1)

An application for the variation under paragraph 51 of a periodical payments order or secured periodical payments order made under Part 9 in favour of a child may, if the child has reached 16, be made by the child himself.

Sch 5 para 55(2)

Sub-paragraph (3) applies if a periodical payments order made in favour of a child under Part 9 ceases to have effect—

Sch 5 para 55(2)(a)

on the date on which the child reaches 16, or

Sch 5 para 55(2)(b)

at any time after that date but before or on the date on which the child reaches 18.

Sch 5 para 55(3)

If, on an application made to the court for an order under this sub-paragraph, it appears to the court that—the court may by order revive the order mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) from such date as it may specify.

Sch 5 para 55(3)(a)

the child is, will be or, if an order were made under this sub-paragraph, would be—whether or not the child also is, will be or would be in gainful employment, or

Sch 5 para 55(3)(a)(i)

receiving instruction at an educational establishment, or

Sch 5 para 55(3)(a)(ii)

undergoing training for a trade, profession or vocation,

Sch 5 para 55(3)(b)

there are special circumstances which justify the making of an order under this sub-paragraph,

Sch 5 para 55(4)

A date specified under sub-paragraph (3) must not be earlier than the date of the application under that sub-paragraph.

Sch 5 para 55(5)

If under sub-paragraph (3) the court revives an order it may exercise its power under paragraph 51 in relation to the revived order.

Variation etc. of property adjustment , pension sharing and pension compensation sharing orders

Sch 5 para 56

The court must not exercise the powers conferred by this Part in relation to a property adjustment order falling within paragraph 7(1)(b), (c) or (d) (order for settlement or for variation of settlement) except on an application made in proceedings—

Sch 5 para 56(a)

for the rescission of the separation order by reference to which the property adjustment order was made, or

Sch 5 para 56(b)

for a dissolution order in relation to the civil partnership.

Sch 5 para 57
Sch 5 para 57(1)

In relation to a pension sharing order or pension compensation sharing order which is made at a time before the dissolution or nullity order has been made final—

Sch 5 para 57(1)(a)

the powers conferred by this Part (by virtue of paragraph 50(1)(i)) may be exercised—

Sch 5 para 57(1)(a)(i)

only on an application made before the pension sharing order or pension compensation sharing order has or, but for paragraph (b), would have taken effect, and

Sch 5 para 57(1)(a)(ii)

only if, at the time when the application is made, the dissolution or nullity order has not been made final, and

Sch 5 para 57(1)(b)

an application made in accordance with paragraph (a) prevents the pension sharing order or pension compensation sharing order from taking effect before the application has been dealt with.

Sch 5 para 57(2)

No variation of a pension sharing order or pension compensation sharing order is to be made so as to take effect before the order is made final.

Sch 5 para 57(3)

The variation of a pension sharing order or pension compensation sharing order prevents the order taking effect before the end of such period after the making of the variation as may be prescribed by regulations made by the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 5 para 57(4)

The power to make regulations under sub-paragraph (3) is exercisable by statutory instrument which is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Sch 5 para 58
Sch 5 para 58(1)

Sub-paragraphs (2) and (3)—

Sch 5 para 58(1)(a)

are subject to paragraphs 53 and 54, and

Sch 5 para 58(1)(b)

do not affect any power exercisable by virtue of paragraph 50(e), (f), (g) or (i) or otherwise than by virtue of this Part.

Sch 5 para 58(2)

No property adjustment order , pension sharing order or pension compensation sharing order may be made on an application for the variation of a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order made (whether in favour of a civil partner or in favour of a child of the family) under Part 1.

Sch 5 para 58(3)

No order for the payment of a lump sum may be made on an application for the variation of a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of a civil partner (whether made under Part 1 or 9).

Matters to which court is to have regard in exercising powers under this Part

Sch 5 para 59
Sch 5 para 59(1)

In exercising the powers conferred by this Part the court must have regard to all the circumstances of the case, giving first consideration to the welfare, while under 18, of any child of the family who has not reached 18.

Sch 5 para 59(2)

The circumstances of the case include, in particular, any change in any of the matters to which the court was required to have regard when making the order to which the application relates.

Sch 5 para 59(3)

Sub-paragraph (4) applies in the case of—made on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order.

Sch 5 para 59(3)(a)

a periodical payments order, or

Sch 5 para 59(3)(b)

a secured periodical payments order,

Sch 5 para 59(4)

The court must consider whether in all the circumstances, and after having regard to any such change, it would be appropriate to vary the order so that payments under the order are required—only for such further period as will in the opinion of the court be sufficient to enable the civil partner in whose favour the order was made to adjust without undue hardship to the termination of those payments.

Sch 5 para 59(4)(a)

to be made, or

Sch 5 para 59(4)(b)

to be secured,

Sch 5 para 59(5)

In considering what further period will be sufficient, the court must, if the civil partnership has been dissolved, take into account any proposed exercise by it of its powers under paragraph 53.

Sch 5 para 59(6)

If the civil partner against whom the order was made has died, the circumstances of the case also include the changed circumstances resulting from that civil partner’s death.

Variation of secured periodical payments order where person liable has died

Sch 5 para 60
Sch 5 para 60(1)

This paragraph applies if the person liable to make payments under a secured periodical payments order has died.

Sch 5 para 60(2)

Subject to sub-paragraph (3), an application under this Part relating to the order (and to any sale of property order which requires the proceeds of sale of property to be used for securing those payments) may be made by—

Sch 5 para 60(2)(a)

the person entitled to payments under the periodical payments order, or

Sch 5 para 60(2)(b)

the personal representatives of the deceased person.

Sch 5 para 60(3)

No such application may be made without the leave of the court after the end of 6 months from the date on which representation in regard to the estate of that person is first taken out.

Sch 5 para 60(4)

The personal representatives of the person who has died are not liable for having distributed any part of the estate of the deceased after the end of the 6 month period on the ground that they ought to have taken into account the possibility that the court might allow an application under this paragraph to be made after that period by the person entitled to payments under the order.

Sch 5 para 60(5)

Sub-paragraph (4) does not affect any power to recover any part of the estate so distributed arising by virtue of the making of an order in pursuance of this paragraph.

Sch 5 para 60(6)

The following are to be left out of account when considering for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) when representation was first taken out—

Sch 5 para 60(6)(a)

a grant limited to settled land or to trust property,

Sch 5 para 60(6)(b)

any other grant that does not permit any of the estate to be distributed,

Sch 5 para 60(6)(c)

a grant limited to real estate or to personal estate, unless a grant limited to the remainder of the estate has previously been made or is made at the same time,

Sch 5 para 60(6)(d)

a grant, or its equivalent, made outside the United Kingdom (but see sub-paragraph (7)).

Sch 5 para 60(7)

A grant sealed under section 2 of the Colonial Probates Act 1892 counts as a grant made in the United Kingdom for the purposes of sub-paragraph (6), but is to be taken as dated on the date of sealing.

Power to direct when variation etc. is to take effect

Sch 5 para 61
Sch 5 para 61(1)

If the court, in exercise of its powers under this Part, decides—a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order, it may direct that the variation or discharge is not to take effect until the end of such period as may be specified in the order.

Sch 5 para 61(1)(a)

to vary, or

Sch 5 para 61(1)(b)

to discharge,

Sch 5 para 61(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to paragraph 47(1) and (6).

Sch 5 para 62
Sch 5 para 62(1)

If—the court may, in exercise of its powers under this Part to vary or discharge the order, direct that the variation or discharge is to take effect from the date on which the calculation took effect or any later date.

Sch 5 para 62(1)(a)

a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of more than one child (“the order”) is in force,

Sch 5 para 62(1)(b)

the order requires payments specified in it to be made to or for the benefit of more than one child without apportioning those payments between them,

Sch 5 para 62(1)(c)

a maintenance calculation (“the calculation”) is made with respect to one or more, but not all, of the children with respect to whom those payments are to be made, and

Sch 5 para 62(1)(d)

an application is made, before the end of the period of 6 months beginning with the date on which the calculation was made, for the variation or discharge of the order,

Sch 5 para 62(2)

If—the court may, in exercise of its powers under this Part to vary or discharge the civil partner’s order, direct that the variation or discharge is to take effect from the date on which the child order became so affected or any later date.

Sch 5 para 62(2)(a)

an order (“the child order”) of a kind prescribed for the purposes of section 10(1) of the Child Support Act 1991 (c. 48) is affected by a maintenance calculation,

Sch 5 para 62(2)(b)

on the date on which the child order became so affected there was in force a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order (“the civil partner’s order”) in favour of a civil partner having the care of the child in whose favour the child order was made, and

Sch 5 para 62(2)(c)

an application is made, before the end of the period of 6 months beginning with the date on which the maintenance calculation was made, for the civil partner’s order to be varied or discharged,

Sch 5 para 62(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), an order is affected if it ceases to have effect or is modified by or under section 10 of the 1991 Act.

Sch 5 para 62(4)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) do not affect any other power of the court to direct that the variation of discharge of an order under this Part is to take effect from a date earlier than that on which the order for variation or discharge was made.

Sch 5 para 62(5)

In this paragraph “maintenance calculation” has the same meaning as it has in the 1991 Act by virtue of section 54 of the 1991 Act as read with any regulations in force under that section.

Sch 5

Arrears and repayments

Payment of certain arrears unenforceable without the leave of the court

Sch 5 para 63
Sch 5 para 63(1)

This paragraph applies if any arrears are due under—and the arrears became due more than 12 months before proceedings to enforce the payment of them are begun.

Sch 5 para 63(1)(a)

an order under Part 1 (financial provision on dissolution etc.),

Sch 5 para 63(1)(b)

an order under Part 8 (maintenance pending outcome of dissolution, nullity or separation proceedings), or

Sch 5 para 63(1)(c)

an order under Part 9 (failure to maintain),

Sch 5 para 63(2)

A person is not entitled to enforce through the High Court or the family court the payment of the arrears without the leave of that court.

Sch 5 para 63(3)

The court hearing an application for the grant of leave under this paragraph may—

Sch 5 para 63(3)(a)

refuse leave,

Sch 5 para 63(3)(b)

grant leave subject to such restrictions and conditions (including conditions as to the allowing of time for payment or the making of payment by instalments) as that court thinks proper, or

Sch 5 para 63(3)(c)

remit the payment of the arrears or of any part of them.

Sch 5 para 63(4)

An application for the grant of leave under this paragraph must be made in such manner as may be prescribed by rules of court.

Orders for repayment in certain cases of sums paid under certain orders

Sch 5 para 64
Sch 5 para 64(1)

This paragraph applies if—

Sch 5 para 64(1)(a)

a person (“R”) is entitled to receive payments under an order listed in sub-paragraph (2), and

Sch 5 para 64(1)(b)

R’s circumstances or the circumstances of the person (“P”) liable to make payments under the order have changed since the order was made, or the circumstances have changed as a result of P’s death.

Sch 5 para 64(2)

The orders are—

Sch 5 para 64(2)(a)

any order under Part 8 (maintenance pending outcome of dissolution, nullity or separation proceedings);

Sch 5 para 64(2)(b)

any interim order under Part 9;

Sch 5 para 64(2)(c)

any periodical payments order;

Sch 5 para 64(2)(d)

any secured periodical payments order.

Sch 5 para 64(3)

P or P’s personal representatives may (subject to sub-paragraph (7)) apply for an order under this paragraph against R or R’s personal representatives.

Sch 5 para 64(4)

If it appears to the court that, because of the changed circumstances or P’s death, the amount received by R in respect of a relevant period exceeds the amount which P or P’s personal representatives should have been required to pay, it may order the respondent to the application to pay to the applicant such sum, not exceeding the amount of the excess, as it thinks just.

Sch 5 para 64(5)

“Relevant period” means a period after the circumstances changed or (as the case may be) after P’s death.

Sch 5 para 64(6)

An order under this paragraph for the payment of any sum may provide for the payment of that sum by instalments of such amount as may be specified in the order.

Sch 5 para 64(7)

An application under this paragraph—and accordingly references in this paragraph to the court are references to the High Court or the family court, as the circumstances require.

Sch 5 para 64(7)(a)

may be made in proceedings in the High Court or the family court for—

Sch 5 para 64(7)(a)(i)

the variation or discharge of the order listed in sub-paragraph (2), or

Sch 5 para 64(7)(a)(ii)

leave to enforce, or the enforcement of, the payment of arrears under that order, but

Sch 5 para 64(7)(b)

if not made in such proceedings, must be made to the family court ;

Sch 5 para 64(8)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Orders for repayment after cessation of order because of subsequent civil partnership etc.

Sch 5 para 65
Sch 5 para 65(1)

Sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) apply if—

Sch 5 para 65(1)(a)

a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of a civil partner (“R”) has ceased to have effect because of the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by R, and

Sch 5 para 65(1)(b)

the person liable to make payments under the order (“P”) (or P’s personal representatives) has made payments in accordance with it in respect of a relevant period in the mistaken belief that the order was still subsisting.

Sch 5 para 65(2)

“Relevant period” means a period after the date of the formation of the subsequent civil partnership or marriage.

Sch 5 para 65(3)

P (or P’s personal representatives) is not entitled to bring proceedings in respect of a cause of action arising out of the circumstances mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) against R (or R’s personal representatives).

Sch 5 para 65(4)

But, on an application under this paragraph by P (or P’s personal representatives) against R (or R’s personal representatives), the court—

Sch 5 para 65(4)(a)

may order the respondent to pay to the applicant a sum equal to the amount of the payments made in respect of the relevant period, or

Sch 5 para 65(4)(b)

if it appears to the court that it would be unjust to make that order, may—

Sch 5 para 65(4)(b)(i)

order the respondent to pay to the applicant such lesser sum as it thinks fit, or

Sch 5 para 65(4)(b)(ii)

dismiss the application.

Sch 5 para 65(5)

An order under this paragraph for the payment of any sum may provide for the payment of that sum by instalments of such amount as may be specified in the order.

Sch 5 para 65(6)

An application under this paragraph—and accordingly references in this paragraph to the court are references to the High Court or the family court, as the circumstances require.

Sch 5 para 65(6)(a)

may be made in proceedings in the High Court or the family court for leave to enforce, or the enforcement of, payment of arrears under the order in question, but

Sch 5 para 65(6)(b)

if not made in such proceedings, must be made to the family court;

Sch 5 para 65(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 65(8)

Subject to sub-paragraph (9)—

Sch 5 para 65(8)(a)

an officer of the family court is not liable for any act done by him, in pursuance of a payments order requiring payments to be made to the court or an officer of the court, after the date on which that order ceased to have effect because of the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by the person entitled to payments under it, and

Sch 5 para 65(8)(b)

the collecting officer under an attachment of earnings order made to secure payments under a payments order is not liable for any act done by him after that date in accordance with any enactment or rule of court specifying how payments made to him in compliance with the attachment of earnings order are to be dealt with.

Sch 5 para 65(9)

Sub-paragraph (8) applies if (and only if) the act—

Sch 5 para 65(9)(a)

was one which the officer would have been under a duty to do had the payments order not ceased to have effect, and

Sch 5 para 65(9)(b)

was done before notice in writing of the formation of the subsequent civil partnership or marriage was given to him by or on behalf of—

Sch 5 para 65(9)(b)(i)

the person entitled to payments under the payments order,

Sch 5 para 65(9)(b)(ii)

the person liable to make payments under it, or

Sch 5 para 65(9)(b)(iii)

the personal representatives of either of them.

Sch 5 para 65(10)

In sub-paragraphs (8) and (9) “payments order” means a periodical payments order or secured periodical payments order and “collecting officer”, in relation to an attachment of earnings order, means—to whom a person makes payments in compliance with the order.

Sch 5 para 65(10)(a)

the officer of the High Court, or

Sch 5 para 65(10)(aa)

the officer of the family court,

Sch 5

Consent orders and maintenance agreements

Sch 5 para 66

“consent order”, in relation to an application for an order, means an order in the terms applied for to which the respondent agrees;“order for financial relief” means an order under any of Parts 1, 2, 3, 4 and 9.

Sch 5 para 66(1)

Regardless of anything in the preceding provisions of this Schedule, on an application for a consent order for financial relief, the court may, unless it has reason to think that there are other circumstances into which it ought to inquire, make an order in the terms agreed on the basis only of such information supplied with the application as is required by rules of court.

Sch 5 para 66(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies to an application for a consent order varying or discharging an order for financial relief as it applies to an application for an order for financial relief.

Sch 5 para 66(3)

In this paragraph—

Meaning of “maintenance agreement” and “financial arrangements”

Sch 5 para 67
Sch 5 para 67(1)

In this Part “maintenance agreement” means any agreement in writing between the civil partners in a civil partnership which—

Sch 5 para 67(1)(a)

is made during the continuance or after the dissolution or annulment of the civil partnership and contains financial arrangements, or

Sch 5 para 67(1)(b)

is a separation agreement which contains no financial arrangements but is made in a case where no other agreement in writing between the civil partners contains financial arrangements.

Sch 5 para 67(2)

In this Part “financial arrangements” means provisions governing the rights and liabilities towards one another when living separately of the civil partners in a civil partnership (including a civil partnership which has been dissolved or annulled) in respect of—including such rights and liabilities with respect to the maintenance or education of a child (whether or not a child of the family).

Sch 5 para 67(2)(a)

the making or securing of payments, or

Sch 5 para 67(2)(b)

the disposition or use of any property,

Sch 5 para 67(3)

“Education” includes training.

Validity of maintenance agreements

Sch 5 para 68

If a maintenance agreement includes a provision purporting to restrict any right to apply to a court for an order containing financial arrangements—

Sch 5 para 68(a)

that provision is void, but

Sch 5 para 68(b)

any other financial arrangements contained in the agreement—

Sch 5 para 68(b)(i)

are not void or unenforceable as a result, and

Sch 5 para 68(b)(ii)

unless void or unenforceable for any other reason, are (subject to paragraphs 69 and 73) binding on the parties to the agreement.

Alteration of agreements by court during lives of parties

Sch 5 para 69
Sch 5 para 69(1)

... Either party to a maintenance agreement may apply to the court ... for an order under this paragraph if—

Sch 5 para 69(1)(a)

the maintenance agreement is for the time being subsisting, and

Sch 5 para 69(1)(b)

each of the parties to the agreement is for the time being domiciled or resident in England and Wales.

Sch 5 para 69(1A)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 69(2)

The court may make an order under this paragraph if it is satisfied that—

Sch 5 para 69(2)(a)

because of a change in the circumstances in the light of which—the agreement should be altered so as to make different financial arrangements or so as to contain financial arrangements, or

Sch 5 para 69(2)(a)(i)

any financial arrangements contained in the agreement were made, or

Sch 5 para 69(2)(a)(ii)

financial arrangements were omitted from it,

Sch 5 para 69(2)(b)

that the agreement does not contain proper financial arrangements with respect to any child of the family.

Sch 5 para 69(3)

In sub-paragraph (2)(a) the reference to a change in the circumstances includes a change foreseen by the parties when making the agreement.

Sch 5 para 69(4)

An order under this paragraph may make such alterations in the agreement—as appear to the court to be just having regard to all the circumstances, including, if relevant, the matters mentioned in paragraph 22(3).

Sch 5 para 69(4)(a)

by varying or revoking any financial arrangements contained in it, or

Sch 5 para 69(4)(b)

by inserting in it financial arrangements for the benefit of one of the parties to the agreement or of a child of the family,

Sch 5 para 69(5)

The effect of the order is that the agreement is to be treated as if any alteration made by the order had been made by agreement between the partners and for valuable consideration.

Sch 5 para 69(6)

The power to make an order under this paragraph is subject to paragraph 71.

Sch 5 para 69(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Restrictions on applications to and orders by magistrates' courts under paragraph 69

Sch 5 para 70

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Provisions relating to periodical and secured periodical payments: duration

Sch 5 para 71
Sch 5 para 71(1)

If a court decides to make an order under paragraph 69 altering an agreement—it may specify such term as it thinks fit as the term for which the payments or, as the case may be, the additional payments attributable to the increase are to be made under the altered agreement, except that the term must not extend beyond the limits in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3).

Sch 5 para 71(1)(a)

by inserting provision for the making or securing by one of the parties to the agreement of periodical payments for the maintenance of the other party, or

Sch 5 para 71(1)(b)

by increasing the rate of the periodical payments which the agreement provides shall be made by one of the parties for the maintenance of the other,

Sch 5 para 71(2)

The limits if the payments are not to be secured are—

Sch 5 para 71(2)(a)

the death of either of the parties to the agreement, or

Sch 5 para 71(2)(b)

the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by the party to whom the payments are to be made.

Sch 5 para 71(3)

The limits if the payments are to be secured are—

Sch 5 para 71(3)(a)

the death of the party to whom the payments are to be made, or

Sch 5 para 71(3)(b)

the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by that party.

Sch 5 para 71(4)

Sub-paragraph (5) applies if a court decides to make an order under paragraph 69 altering an agreement by—

Sch 5 para 71(4)(a)

inserting provision for the making or securing by one of the parties to the agreement of periodical payments for the maintenance of a child of the family, or

Sch 5 para 71(4)(b)

increasing the rate of the periodical payments which the agreement provides shall be made or secured by one of the parties for the maintenance of such a child.

Sch 5 para 71(5)

The court, in deciding the term for which under the agreement as altered by the order—must apply paragraph 49(2) to (5) (age limits) as if the order in question were a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of the child.

Sch 5 para 71(5)(a)

the payments are to be made or secured for the benefit of the child, or

Sch 5 para 71(5)(b)

the additional payments attributable to the increase are to be made or secured for the benefit of the child,

Saving

Sch 5 para 72

Nothing in paragraphs 68 to 71 affects—

Sch 5 para 72(a)

any power of a court before which any proceedings between the parties to a maintenance agreement are brought under any other enactment (including a provision of this Schedule) to make an order containing financial arrangements, or

Sch 5 para 72(b)

any right of either party to apply for such an order in such proceedings.

Alteration of agreements by court after death of one party

Sch 5 para 73
Sch 5 para 73(1)

This paragraph applies if—

Sch 5 para 73(1)(a)

a maintenance agreement provides for the continuation of payments under the agreement after the death of one of the parties, and

Sch 5 para 73(1)(b)

that party (“A”) dies domiciled in England and Wales.

Sch 5 para 73(2)

Subject to sub-paragraph (4), the surviving party or A’s personal representatives may apply to the ... court for an order under paragraph 69.

Sch 5 para 73(3)

If a maintenance agreement is altered by a court on an application made under sub-paragraph (2), the same consequences follow as if the alteration had been made immediately before the death by agreement between the parties and for valuable consideration.

Sch 5 para 73(4)

An application under this paragraph may not, without the leave of the ... court, be made after the end of 6 months from the date on which representation in regard to A’s estate is first taken out.

Sch 5 para 73(5)

A’s personal representatives are not liable for having distributed any part of A’s estate after the end of the 6 month period on the ground that they ought to have taken into account the possibility that a court might allow an application by virtue of this paragraph to be made by the surviving party after that period.

Sch 5 para 73(6)

Sub-paragraph (5) does not affect any power to recover any part of the estate so distributed arising by virtue of the making of an order in pursuance of this paragraph.

Sch 5 para 73(7)

Paragraph 60(6) applies for the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) as it applies for the purposes of paragraph 60(3).

Sch 5

Miscellaneous and supplementary

Avoidance of transactions intended to prevent or reduce financial relief

Sch 5 para 74
Sch 5 para 74(1)

This paragraph applies if proceedings for relief (“financial relief”) are brought by one person (“A”) against another (“B”) under Part 1, 2, 4, 8, 9, or 11 (other than paragraph 60(2)), or paragraph 69.

Sch 5 para 74(2)

If the court is satisfied, on an application by A, that B is, with the intention of defeating A’s claim for financial relief, about to—it may make such order as it thinks fit for restraining B from doing so or otherwise for protecting the claim.

Sch 5 para 74(2)(a)

make any disposition, or

Sch 5 para 74(2)(b)

transfer out of the jurisdiction or otherwise deal with any property,

Sch 5 para 74(3)

If the court is satisfied, on an application by A, that—it make an order setting aside the disposition.

Sch 5 para 74(3)(a)

B has, with the intention of defeating A’s claim for financial relief, made a reviewable disposition, and

Sch 5 para 74(3)(b)

if the disposition were set aside, financial relief or different financial relief would be granted to A,

Sch 5 para 74(4)

If the court is satisfied, on an application by A in a case where an order has been obtained by A against B under any of the provisions mentioned in sub-paragraph (1), that B has, with the intention of defeating A’s claim for financial relief, made a reviewable disposition, it may make an order setting aside the disposition.

Sch 5 para 74(5)

An application for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) must be made in the proceedings for the financial relief in question.

Sch 5 para 74(6)

If the court makes an order under sub-paragraph (3) or (4) setting aside a disposition it must give such consequential directions as it thinks fit for giving effect to the order (including directions requiring the making of any payments or the disposal of any property).

Sch 5 para 75
Sch 5 para 75(1)

Any reference in paragraph 74 to defeating A’s claim for financial relief is to—

Sch 5 para 75(1)(a)

preventing financial relief from being granted to A, or to A for the benefit of a child of the family,

Sch 5 para 75(1)(b)

reducing the amount of any financial relief which might be so granted, or

Sch 5 para 75(1)(c)

frustrating or impeding the enforcement of any order which might be or has been made at A’s instance under any of those provisions.

Sch 5 para 75(2)

In paragraph 74 and this paragraph “disposition”—

Sch 5 para 75(2)(a)

does not include any provision contained in a will or codicil, but

Sch 5 para 75(2)(b)

subject to paragraph (a), includes any conveyance, assurance or gift of property of any description (whether made by an instrument or otherwise).

Sch 5 para 75(3)

Any disposition made by B (whether before or after the commencement of the proceedings for financial relief) is a reviewable disposition for the purposes of paragraphs 74(3) and (4) unless it was made—

Sch 5 para 75(3)(a)

for valuable consideration (other than formation of a civil partnership), and

Sch 5 para 75(3)(b)

to a person who, at the time of the disposition, acted in relation to it in good faith and without notice of any intention on B’s part to defeat A’s claim for financial relief.

Sch 5 para 75(4)

If an application is made under paragraph 74 with respect to a disposition which took place less than 3 years before the date of the application or with respect to a disposition or other dealing with property which is about to take place and the court is satisfied—it is presumed, unless the contrary is shown, that the person who disposed of or is about to dispose of or deal with the property did so or, as the case may be, is about to do so, with the intention of defeating A’s claim for financial relief.

Sch 5 para 75(4)(a)

in a case falling within paragraph 74(2) or (3), that the disposition or other dealing would (apart from paragraph 74) have the consequence of defeating A’s claim for financial relief, or

Sch 5 para 75(4)(b)

in a case falling within paragraph 74(4), that the disposition has had the consequence of defeating A’s claim for financial relief,

Direction for settlement of instrument for securing payments or effecting property adjustment

Sch 5 para 76
Sch 5 para 76(1)

This paragraph applies if the court decides to make—

Sch 5 para 76(1)(a)

an order under Part 1 or 9 requiring any payments to be secured, or

Sch 5 para 76(1)(b)

a property adjustment order.

Sch 5 para 76(2)

The court may direct that the matter be referred to one of the conveyancing counsel of the court for him to settle a proper instrument to be executed by all necessary parties.

Sch 5 para 76(3)

If the order referred to in sub-paragraph (1) is to be made in proceedings for a dissolution, nullity or separation order, the court may, if it thinks fit, defer the making of the dissolution, nullity or separation order until the instrument has been duly executed.

Settlement, etc., made in compliance with a property adjustment order may be avoided on bankruptcy of settlor

Sch 5 para 77

The fact that—had to be made in order to comply with a property adjustment order does not prevent the settlement or transfer from being a transaction in respect of which an order may be made under section 339 or 340 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45) (transfers at an undervalue and preferences).

Sch 5 para 77(a)

a settlement, or

Sch 5 para 77(b)

a transfer of property,

Payments, etc., under order made in favour of person suffering from mental disorder

Sch 5 para 78
Sch 5 para 78(1)

This paragraph applies if—

Sch 5 para 78(1)(a)

the court makes an order under this Schedule requiring—to a civil partner, and

Sch 5 para 78(1)(a)(i)

payments (including a lump sum payment) to be made, or

Sch 5 para 78(1)(a)(ii)

property to be transferred,

Sch 5 para 78(1)(b)

the court is satisfied that the person in whose favour the order is made is incapable, because of mental disorder, of managing and administering his or her property and affairs.

Sch 5 para 78(2)

“Mental disorder” has the same meaning as in the Mental Health Act 1983 (c. 20).

Sch 5 para 78(3)

Subject to any order, direction or authority made or given in relation to that person under Part 8 of the 1983 Act, the court may order the payments to be made or, as the case may be, the property to be transferred to such persons having charge of that person as the court may direct.

Appeals relating to pension sharing orders which have taken effect

Sch 5 para 79
Sch 5 para 79(1)

Sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) apply if an appeal against a pension sharing order is begun on or after the day on which the order takes effect.

Sch 5 para 79(2)

If the pension sharing order relates to a person’s rights under a pension arrangement, the appeal court may not set aside or vary the order if the person responsible for the pension arrangement has acted to his detriment in reliance on the order taking effect.

Sch 5 para 79(3)

If the pension sharing order relates to a person’s shareable state scheme rights, the appeal court may not set aside or vary the order if the Secretary of State has acted to his detriment in reliance on the taking effect of the order.

Sch 5 para 79(4)

In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) or (3) whether a person has acted to his detriment in reliance on the taking effect of the order, the appeal court may disregard any detriment which in its opinion is insignificant.

Sch 5 para 79(5)

Where sub-paragraph (2) or (3) applies, the appeal court may make such further orders (including one or more pension sharing orders) as it thinks fit for the purpose of putting the parties in the position it considers appropriate.

Sch 5 para 79(6)

Paragraph 19 only applies to a pension sharing order under this paragraph if the decision of the appeal court can itself be the subject of an appeal.

Sch 5 para 79(7)

In sub-paragraph (2), the reference to the person responsible for the pension arrangement is to be read in accordance with paragraph 29(3).

Appeals relating to pension compensation sharing orders which have taken effect

Sch 5 para 79A
Sch 5 para 79A(1)

This paragraph applies where an appeal against a pension compensation sharing order is begun on or after the day on which the order takes effect.

Sch 5 para 79A(2)

If the Board of the Pension Protection Fund has acted to its detriment in reliance on the taking effect of the order the appeal court—

Sch 5 para 79A(2)(a)

may not set aside or vary the order;

Sch 5 para 79A(2)(b)

may make such further orders (including a pension compensation sharing order) as it thinks fit for the purpose of putting the parties in the position it considers appropriate.

Sch 5 para 79A(3)

In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) whether the Board has acted to its detriment the appeal court may disregard any detriment which in the court's opinion is insignificant.

Sch 5 para 79A(4)

Paragraph 19E only applies to a pension compensation sharing order under this paragraph if the decision of the appeal court can itself be the subject of an appeal.

Interpretation

Sch 5 para 80
Sch 5 para 80(1)

References in this Schedule to—are references to such of the orders that may be made under Parts 1 and 9 (other than interim orders) as are relevant in the context of the reference in question.

Sch 5 para 80(1)(a)

periodical payments orders,

Sch 5 para 80(1)(b)

secured periodical payments orders, and

Sch 5 para 80(1)(c)

orders for the payment of a lump sum,

Sch 5 para 80(2)

In this Schedule “child of the family”, in relation to two people who are civil partners of each other, means—

Sch 5 para 80(2)(a)

a child of both of them, and

Sch 5 para 80(2)(b)

any other child, other than a child placed with them as foster parents by a local authority or voluntary organisation, who has been treated by both the civil partners as a child of their family.

Sch 5 para 80(3)

In this Schedule “the court” (except where the context otherwise requires) means—

Sch 5 para 80(3)(a)

the High Court, or

Sch 5 para 80(3)(b)

the family court.

Sch 5 para 80(4)

References in this Schedule to a subsequent civil partnership include a civil partnership which is by law void or voidable.

Sch 5 para 80(5)

References in this Schedule to a subsequent marriage include a marriage which is by law void or voidable.

Sch 6

Financial relief: provision corresponding to provision made by the Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates' Courts Act 1978

Sch 6

Failure to maintain etc.: financial provision

Circumstances in which orders under this Part may be made

Sch 6 para 1
Sch 6 para 1(1)

On an application to it by one of the civil partners, the family court may make any one or more of the orders set out in paragraph 2 if it is satisfied that the other civil partner—

Sch 6 para 1(1)(a)

has failed to provide reasonable maintenance for the applicant,

Sch 6 para 1(1)(b)

has failed to provide, or to make a proper contribution towards, reasonable maintenance for any child of the family,

Sch 6 para 1(1)(c)

has behaved in such a way that the applicant cannot reasonably be expected to live with the respondent, or

Sch 6 para 1(1)(d)

has deserted the applicant.

Sch 6 para 1(2)

The power of the court under sub-paragraph (1) is subject to the following provisions of this Schedule.

The orders: periodical and secured periodical payments and lump sums

Sch 6 para 2
Sch 6 para 2(1)

The orders are—

Sch 6 para 2(1)(a)

an order that the respondent must make to the applicant such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 6 para 2(1)(b)

an order that the respondent must pay to the applicant such lump sum as may be specified;

Sch 6 para 2(1)(c)

an order that the respondent must make—such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 6 para 2(1)(c)(i)

to the applicant for the benefit of a child of the family to whom the application relates, or

Sch 6 para 2(1)(c)(ii)

to a child of the family to whom the application relates;

Sch 6 para 2(1)(d)

an order that the respondent must pay such lump sum as may be specified—

Sch 6 para 2(1)(d)(i)

to the applicant for the benefit of a child of the family to whom the application relates, or

Sch 6 para 2(1)(d)(ii)

to such a child of the family to whom the application relates.

Sch 6 para 2(2)

The amount of a lump sum required to be paid under sub-paragraph (1)(b) or (d) must not exceed—

Sch 6 para 2(2)(a)

£1,000, or

Sch 6 para 2(2)(b)

such larger amount as the Lord Chancellor may from time to time by order fix for the purposes of this sub-paragraph.

Sch 6 para 2(3)

The power to make an order under sub-paragraph (2) is exercisable by statutory instrument which is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Sch 6 para 2(4)

“Specified” means specified in the order.

Particular provision that may be made by lump sum orders

Sch 6 para 3
Sch 6 para 3(1)

An order under this Part for the payment of a lump sum may be made for the purpose of enabling any liability or expenses reasonably incurred in maintaining the applicant or any child of the family to whom the application relates before the making of the order to be met.

Sch 6 para 3(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not restrict the power to make the orders set out in paragraph 2(1)(b) and (d).

Matters to which court is to have regard in exercising its powers under this Part—general

Sch 6 para 4

If an application is made for an order under this Part, the court, in deciding—must have regard to all the circumstances of the case, giving first consideration to the welfare while under 18 of any child of the family who has not reached 18.

Sch 6 para 4(a)

whether to exercise its powers under this Part, and

Sch 6 para 4(b)

if so, in what way,

Particular matters to be taken into account when exercising powers in relation to civil partners

Sch 6 para 5
Sch 6 para 5(1)

This paragraph applies in relation to the exercise by the court of its power to make an order by virtue of paragraph 2(1)(a) or (b).

Sch 6 para 5(2)

The court must in particular have regard to—

Sch 6 para 5(2)(a)

the income, earning capacity, property and other financial resources which each civil partner—including, in the case of earning capacity, any increase in that capacity which it would in the opinion of the court be reasonable to expect a civil partner in the civil partnership to take steps to acquire;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(a)(i)

has, or

Sch 6 para 5(2)(a)(ii)

is likely to have in the foreseeable future,

Sch 6 para 5(2)(b)

the financial needs, obligations and responsibilities which each civil partner has or is likely to have in the foreseeable future;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(c)

the standard of living enjoyed by the civil partners before the occurrence of the conduct which is alleged as the ground of the application;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(d)

the age of each civil partner and the duration of the civil partnership;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(e)

any physical or mental disability of either civil partner;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(f)

the contributions which each civil partner has made or is likely in the foreseeable future to make to the welfare of the family, including any contribution by looking after the home or caring for the family;

Sch 6 para 5(2)(g)

the conduct of each civil partner, if that conduct is such that it would in the opinion of the court be inequitable to disregard it.

Particular matters to be taken into account when exercising powers in relation to children

Sch 6 para 6
Sch 6 para 6(1)

This paragraph applies in relation to the exercise by the court of its power to make an order by virtue of paragraph 2(1)(c) or (d).

Sch 6 para 6(2)

The court must in particular have regard to—

Sch 6 para 6(2)(a)

the financial needs of the child;

Sch 6 para 6(2)(b)

the income, earning capacity (if any), property and other financial resources of the child;

Sch 6 para 6(2)(c)

any physical or mental disability of the child;

Sch 6 para 6(2)(d)

the standard of living enjoyed by the family before the occurrence of the conduct which is alleged as the ground of the application;

Sch 6 para 6(2)(e)

the way in which the child was being and in which the civil partners expected the child to be educated or trained;

Sch 6 para 6(2)(f)

the considerations mentioned in relation to the civil partners in paragraph 5(2)(a) and (b).

Sch 6 para 6(3)

In relation to the exercise of its power to make an order in favour of a child of the family who is not the respondent’s child, the court must also have regard to—

Sch 6 para 6(3)(a)

whether the respondent has assumed any responsibility for the child’s maintenance;

Sch 6 para 6(3)(b)

if so, the extent to which, and the basis on which, the respondent assumed that responsibility and the length of time during which the respondent discharged that responsibility;

Sch 6 para 6(3)(c)

whether in assuming and discharging that responsibility the respondent did so knowing that the child was not the respondent’s child;

Sch 6 para 6(3)(d)

the liability of any other person to maintain the child.

Reconciliation

Sch 6 para 7
Sch 6 para 7(1)

If an application is made for an order under this Part—

Sch 6 para 7(1)(a)

the court, before deciding whether to exercise its powers under this Part, must consider whether there is any possibility of reconciliation between the civil partners, and

Sch 6 para 7(1)(b)

if at any stage of the proceedings on that application it appears to the court that there is a reasonable possibility of such a reconciliation, the court may adjourn the proceedings for such period as it thinks fit to enable attempts to be made to effect a reconciliation.

Sch 6 para 7(2)

If the court adjourns any proceedings under sub-paragraph (1), it may request—to attempt to effect a reconciliation between the civil partners.

Sch 6 para 7(2)(a)

an officer of the Children and Family Court Advisory and Support Service, or

Sch 6 para 7(2)(b)

any other person,

Sch 6 para 7(3)

If any such request is made, the officer or other person—

Sch 6 para 7(3)(a)

must report in writing to the court whether the attempt has been successful, but

Sch 6 para 7(3)(b)

must not include in the report any other information.

Refusal of order in case more suitable for High Court

Sch 6 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6

Orders for agreed financial provision

Orders for payments which have been agreed by the parties

Sch 6 para 9
Sch 6 para 9(1)

Either civil partner may apply to the family court for an order under this Part on the ground that that civil partner or the other civil partner has agreed to make such financial provision as may be specified in the application.

Sch 6 para 9(2)

On such an application, the court may order that the applicant or the respondent (as the case may be) is to make the financial provision specified in the application, if—

Sch 6 para 9(2)(a)

it is satisfied that the applicant or the respondent (as the case may be) has agreed to make that provision, and

Sch 6 para 9(2)(b)

it has no reason to think that it would be contrary to the interests of justice to do so.

Sch 6 para 9(3)

Sub-paragraph (2) is subject to paragraph 12.

Meaning of “financial provision” and of references to specified financial provision

Sch 6 para 10
Sch 6 para 10(1)

In this Part “financial provision” means any one or more of the following—

Sch 6 para 10(1)(a)

the making of periodical payments by one civil partner to the other;

Sch 6 para 10(1)(b)

the payment of a lump sum by one civil partner to the other;

Sch 6 para 10(1)(c)

the making of periodical payments by one civil partner to a child of the family or to the other civil partner for the benefit of such a child;

Sch 6 para 10(1)(d)

the payment by one party of a lump sum to a child of the family or to the other civil partner for the benefit of such a child.

Sch 6 para 10(2)

Any reference in this Part to the financial provision specified in an application or specified by the court is a reference—

Sch 6 para 10(2)(a)

to the type of provision specified in the application or by the court,

Sch 6 para 10(2)(b)

to the amount so specified as the amount of any payment to be made under the application or order, and

Sch 6 para 10(2)(c)

in the case of periodical payments, to the term so specified as the term for which the payments are to be made.

Evidence to be produced where respondent not present etc.

Sch 6 para 11
Sch 6 para 11(1)

This paragraph applies if—at the hearing of an application for an order under this Part.

Sch 6 para 11(1)(a)

the respondent is not present, or

Sch 6 para 11(1)(b)

is not represented by counsel or a solicitor,

Sch 6 para 11(2)

The court must not make an order under this Part unless there is produced to it such evidence as may be prescribed by rules of court of—

Sch 6 para 11(2)(a)

the consent of the respondent to the making of the order,

Sch 6 para 11(2)(b)

the financial resources of the respondent, and

Sch 6 para 11(2)(c)

if the financial provision specified in the application includes or consists of provision in respect of a child of the family to be made by the applicant to the respondent for the benefit of the child or to the child, the financial resources of the child.

Exercise of powers in relation to children

Sch 6 para 12
Sch 6 para 12(1)

This paragraph applies if the financial provision specified in an application under this Part—provision in respect of a child of the family.

Sch 6 para 12(1)(a)

includes, or

Sch 6 para 12(1)(b)

consists of,

Sch 6 para 12(2)

The court must not make an order under this Part unless it considers that the provision which the applicant or the respondent (as the case may be) has agreed to make in respect of the child provides for, or makes a proper contribution towards, the financial needs of the child.

Power to make alternative orders

Sch 6 para 13
Sch 6 para 13(1)

This paragraph applies if on an application under this Part the court decides—

Sch 6 para 13(1)(a)

that it would be contrary to the interests of justice to make an order for the making of the financial provision specified in the application, or

Sch 6 para 13(1)(b)

that any financial provision which the applicant or the respondent (as the case may be) has agreed to make in respect of a child of the family does not provide for, or make a proper contribution towards, the financial needs of that child.

Sch 6 para 13(2)

If the court is of the opinion—then, if both the civil partners agree, the court may order that the applicant or the respondent (as the case may be) is to make that other financial provision.

Sch 6 para 13(2)(a)

that it would not be contrary to the interests of justice to make an order for the making of some other financial provision specified by the court, and

Sch 6 para 13(2)(b)

that, in so far as that other financial provision contains any provision for a child of the family, it provides for, or makes a proper contribution towards, the financial needs of that child,

Relationship between this Part and Part 1

Sch 6 para 14
Sch 6 para 14(1)

A civil partner who has applied for an order under Part 1 is not precluded at any time before the determination of the application from applying for an order under this Part.

Sch 6 para 14(2)

If—the application for the Part 1 order is to be treated as if it had been withdrawn.

Sch 6 para 14(2)(a)

an order is made under this Part on the application of either civil partner, and

Sch 6 para 14(2)(b)

either of them has also made an application for a Part 1 order,

Sch 6

Orders of court where civil partners living apart by agreement

Powers of court where civil partners are living apart by agreement

Sch 6 para 15
Sch 6 para 15(1)

If—the other civil partner may apply to the family court for an order under this Part.

Sch 6 para 15(1)(a)

the civil partners have been living apart for a continuous period exceeding 3 months, neither civil partner having deserted the other, and

Sch 6 para 15(1)(b)

one of the civil partners has been making periodical payments for the benefit of the other civil partner or of a child of the family,

Sch 6 para 15(2)

An application made under sub-paragraph (1) must specify the total amount of the payments made by the respondent during the period of 3 months immediately preceding the date of the making of the application.

Sch 6 para 15(3)

If on an application for an order under this Part the court is satisfied that the respondent has made the payments specified in the application, the court may make one or both of the orders set out in paragraph 16.

Sch 6 para 15(4)

Sub-paragraph (3) is subject to the provisions of this Schedule.

The orders that may be made under this Part

Sch 6 para 16
Sch 6 para 16(1)

The orders are—

Sch 6 para 16(1)(a)

an order that the respondent is to make to the applicant such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 6 para 16(1)(b)

an order that the respondent is to make—such periodical payments for such term as may be specified.

Sch 6 para 16(1)(b)(i)

to the applicant for the benefit of a child of the family to whom the application relates, or

Sch 6 para 16(1)(b)(ii)

to a child of the family to whom the application relates.

Sch 6 para 16(2)

“Specified” means specified in the order.

Restrictions on orders under this Part

Sch 6 para 17

The court in the exercise of its powers under this Part must not require—

Sch 6 para 17(a)

the respondent to make payments whose total amount during any period of 3 months exceeds the total amount paid by him for the benefit of—during the period of 3 months immediately preceding the date of the making of the application;

Sch 6 para 17(a)(i)

the applicant, or

Sch 6 para 17(a)(ii)

a child of the family,

Sch 6 para 17(b)

the respondent to make payments to or for the benefit of any person which exceed in amount the payments which the court considers that it would have required the respondent to make to or for the benefit of that person on an application under Part 1;

Sch 6 para 17(c)

payments to be made to or for the benefit of a child of the family who is not the respondent’s child, unless the court considers that it would have made an order in favour of that child on an application under Part 1.

Relationship with powers under Part 1

Sch 6 para 18
Sch 6 para 18(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies if on an application under this Part the court considers that the orders which it has the power to make under this Part—

Sch 6 para 18(1)(a)

would not provide reasonable maintenance for the applicant, or

Sch 6 para 18(1)(b)

if the application relates to a child of the family, would not provide, or make a proper contribution towards, reasonable maintenance for that child.

Sch 6 para 18(2)

The court—

Sch 6 para 18(2)(a)

must refuse to make an order under this Part, but

Sch 6 para 18(2)(b)

may treat the application as if it were an application for an order under Part 1.

Matters to be taken into consideration

Sch 6 para 19

Paragraphs 4 to 6 apply in relation to an application for an order under this Part as they apply in relation to an application for an order under Part 1, subject to the modification that for the reference in paragraph 5(2)(c) to the occurrence of the conduct which is alleged as the ground of the application substitute a reference to the living apart of the civil partners.

Sch 6

Interim orders

Circumstances in which interim orders may be made

Sch 6 para 20
Sch 6 para 20(1)

This paragraph applies if an application has been made for an order under Part 1, 2 or 3.

Sch 6 para 20(2)

The family court may make an interim order—

Sch 6 para 20(2)(a)

at any time before making a final order on, or dismissing, the application, ...

Sch 6 para 20(2)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 20(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 20(4)

Not more than one interim order may be made with respect to an application for an order under Part 1, 2 or 3.

Sch 6 para 20(5)

Sub-paragraph (4) does not affect the power of a court to make an interim order on a further application under Part 1, 2 or 3.

Meaning of interim order

Sch 6 para 21
Sch 6 para 21(1)

An interim order is an order requiring the respondent to make such periodical payments as the court thinks reasonable—

Sch 6 para 21(1)(a)

to the applicant,

Sch 6 para 21(1)(b)

to any child of the family who is under 18, or

Sch 6 para 21(1)(c)

to the applicant for the benefit of such a child.

Sch 6 para 21(2)

In relation to an interim order in respect of an application for an order under Part 2 by the civil partner who has agreed to make the financial provision specified in the application, sub-paragraph (1) applies as if—

Sch 6 para 21(2)(a)

the reference to the respondent were a reference to the applicant, and

Sch 6 para 21(2)(b)

the references to the applicant were references to the respondent.

When interim order may start

Sch 6 para 22
Sch 6 para 22(1)

An interim order may provide for payments to be made from such date as the court may specify, except that the date must not be earlier than the date of the making of the application for an order under Part 1, 2 or 3.

Sch 6 para 22(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to paragraph 27(7) and (8).

Payments which can be treated as having been paid on account

Sch 6 para 23

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

When interim order ceases to have effect

Sch 6 para 24
Sch 6 para 24(1)

Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), an interim order made on an application for an order under Part 1, 2 or 3 ceases to have effect on the earliest of the following dates—

Sch 6 para 24(1)(a)

the date, if any, specified for the purpose in the interim order;

Sch 6 para 24(1)(b)

the date on which the period of 3 months beginning with the date of the making of the interim order ends;

Sch 6 para 24(1)(c)

the date on which the family court either makes a final order on, or dismisses, the application.

Sch 6 para 24(2)

If an interim order made under this Part would, but for this sub-paragraph, cease to have effect under sub-paragraph (1)(a) or (b)—may by order provide that the interim order is to continue in force for a further period.

Sch 6 para 24(2)(a)

the family court,

Sch 6 para 24(2)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 24(3)

An order continued in force under sub-paragraph (2) ceases to have effect on the earliest of the following dates—

Sch 6 para 24(3)(a)

the date, if any, specified for the purpose in the order continuing it;

Sch 6 para 24(3)(b)

the date on which ends the period of 3 months beginning with—

Sch 6 para 24(3)(b)(i)

the date of the making of the order continuing it, or

Sch 6 para 24(3)(b)(ii)

if more than one such order has been made with respect to the application, the date of the making of the first such order;

Sch 6 para 24(3)(c)

the date on which the court either makes a final order on, or dismisses, the application.

Supplementary

Sch 6 para 25
Sch 6 para 25(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 25(2)

No appeal lies from the making of or refusal to make, the variation of or refusal to vary, or the revocation of or refusal to revoke, an interim order.

Sch 6

Commencement and duration of orders under Parts 1, 2 and 3

Duration of periodical payments order for a civil partner

Sch 6 para 26
Sch 6 para 26(1)

The court may specify in a periodical payments order made under paragraph 2(1)(a) or Part 3 in favour of a civil partner such term as it thinks fit, except that the term must not—

Sch 6 para 26(1)(a)

begin before the date of the making of the application for the order, or

Sch 6 para 26(1)(b)

extend beyond the death of either of the civil partners.

Sch 6 para 26(2)

If—the periodical payments order ceases to have effect (regardless of anything in it) on the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by that civil partner, except in relation to any arrears due under the order on the date of that event.

Sch 6 para 26(2)(a)

a periodical payments order is made under paragraph 2(1)(a) or Part 3 in favour of one of the civil partners, and

Sch 6 para 26(2)(b)

the civil partnership is subsequently dissolved or annulled but the order continues in force,

Age limit on making orders for financial provision for children and duration of such orders

Sch 6 para 27
Sch 6 para 27(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (5), no order is to be made under paragraph 2(1)(c) or (d) or Part 3 in favour of a child who has reached 18.

Sch 6 para 27(2)

The term to be specified in a periodical payments order made under paragraph 2(1)(c) or Part 3 in favour of a child may begin with—

Sch 6 para 27(2)(a)

the date of the making of an application for the order or a later date, or

Sch 6 para 27(2)(b)

a date ascertained in accordance with sub-paragraph (7) or (8).

Sch 6 para 27(3)

The term to be specified in such an order—

Sch 6 para 27(3)(a)

must not in the first instance extend beyond the date of the birthday of the child next following his reaching the upper limit of the compulsory school age unless the court considers that in the circumstances of the case the welfare of the child requires that it should extend to a later date, and

Sch 6 para 27(3)(b)

must not in any event, subject to sub-paragraph (5), extend beyond the date of the child’s 18th birthday.

Sch 6 para 27(4)

Sub-paragraph (3)(a) must be read with section 8 of the Education Act 1996 (c. 56) (which applies to determine for the purposes of any enactment whether a person is of compulsory school age).

Sch 6 para 27(5)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (3)(b) do not apply in the case of a child if it appears to the court that—

Sch 6 para 27(5)(a)

the child is, or will be, or, if such an order were made without complying with either or both of those provisions, would be—whether or not also the child is, will be or would be, in gainful employment, or

Sch 6 para 27(5)(a)(i)

receiving instruction at an educational establishment, or

Sch 6 para 27(5)(a)(ii)

undergoing training for a trade, profession or vocation,

Sch 6 para 27(5)(b)

there are special circumstances which justify the making of the order without complying with either or both of sub-paragraphs (1) and (3)(b).

Sch 6 para 27(6)

Any order made under paragraph 2(1)(c) or Part 3 in favour of a child, regardless of anything in the order, ceases to have effect on the death of the person liable to make payments under the order.

Sch 6 para 27(7)

If—the term to be specified in any such order made on that application may be expressed to begin on, or at any time after, the earliest permitted date.

Sch 6 para 27(7)(a)

a maintenance calculation (“current calculation”) is in force with respect to a child, and

Sch 6 para 27(7)(b)

an application is made for an order under paragraph 2(1)(c) or Part 3—

Sch 6 para 27(7)(b)(i)

in accordance with section 8 of the Child Support Act 1991 (c. 48), and

Sch 6 para 27(7)(b)(ii)

before the end of 6 months beginning with the making of the current calculation,

Sch 6 para 27(8)

“The earliest permitted date” is whichever is the later of—

Sch 6 para 27(8)(a)

the date 6 months before the application is made, or

Sch 6 para 27(8)(b)

the date on which the current calculation took effect or, where successive maintenance calculations have been continuously in force with respect to a child, on which the first of those calculations took effect.

Sch 6 para 27(9)

If—the term to be specified in any such order, or in any interim order under Part 4, made on that application, may begin with the date on which that maintenance calculation ceased to have effect or any later date.

Sch 6 para 27(9)(a)

a maintenance calculation ceases to have effect by or under any provision of the 1991 Act, and

Sch 6 para 27(9)(b)

an application is made, before the end of 6 months beginning with the relevant date, for a periodical payments order under paragraph 2(1)(c) or Part 3 in favour of a child with respect to whom that maintenance calculation was in force immediately before it ceased to have effect,

Sch 6 para 27(10)

“The relevant date” means the date on which the maintenance calculation ceased to have effect.

Sch 6 para 27(11)

In this Schedule “maintenance calculation” has the same meaning as it has in the 1991 Act by virtue of section 54 of the 1991 Act as read with any regulations in force under that section.

Application of paragraphs 26 and 27 to Part 2 orders

Sch 6 para 28
Sch 6 para 28(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (3), paragraph 26 applies in relation to an order under Part 2 which requires periodical payments to be made to a civil partner for his own benefit as it applies in relation to an order under paragraph 2(1)(a).

Sch 6 para 28(2)

Subject to sub-paragraph (3), paragraph 27 applies in relation to an order under Part 2 for the making of financial provision in respect of a child of the family as it applies in relation to an order under paragraph 2(1)(c) or (d).

Sch 6 para 28(3)

If—the term which may be specified under Part 2 as the term for which the payments are to be made may begin with the date of the making of the application for the order under Part 1 or any later date.

Sch 6 para 28(3)(a)

the court makes an order under Part 2 which contains provision for the making of periodical payments, and

Sch 6 para 28(3)(b)

by virtue of paragraph 14, an application for an order under Part 1 is treated as if it had been withdrawn,

Effect on certain orders of parties living together

Sch 6 para 29
Sch 6 para 29(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies if periodical payments are required to be made to a civil partner (whether for the civil partner’s own benefit or for the benefit of a child of the family)—

Sch 6 para 29(1)(a)

by an order made under Part 1 or 2, or

Sch 6 para 29(1)(b)

by an interim order made under Part 4 (otherwise than on an application under Part 3).

Sch 6 para 29(2)

The order is enforceable even though—but the order ceases to have effect if after that date the parties continue to live with each other, or resume living with each other, for a continuous period exceeding 6 months.

Sch 6 para 29(2)(a)

the civil partners are living with each other at the date of the making of the order, or

Sch 6 para 29(2)(b)

if they are not living with each other at that date, they subsequently resume living with each other;

Sch 6 para 29(3)

Sub-paragraph (4) applies if—

Sch 6 para 29(3)(a)

an order is made under Part 1 or 2 which requires periodical payments to be made to a child of the family, or

Sch 6 para 29(3)(b)

an interim order is made under Part 4 (otherwise than on an application under Part 3) which requires periodical payments to be made to a child of the family.

Sch 6 para 29(4)

Unless the court otherwise directs, the order continues to have effect and is enforceable even if—

Sch 6 para 29(4)(a)

the civil partners are living with each other at the date of the making of the order, or

Sch 6 para 29(4)(b)

if they are not living with each other at that date, they subsequently resume living with each other.

Sch 6 para 29(5)

An order made under Part 3, and any interim order made on an application for an order under that Part, ceases to have effect if the civil partners resume living with each other.

Sch 6 para 29(6)

If an order made under this Schedule ceases to have effect under—the family court may, on an application made by either civil partner, make an order declaring that the order ceased to have effect from such date as the court may specify.

Sch 6 para 29(6)(a)

sub-paragraph (2) or (5), or

Sch 6 para 29(6)(b)

a direction given under sub-paragraph (4),

Sch 6

Variation etc. of orders

Power to vary, revoke, suspend or revive order

Sch 6 para 30
Sch 6 para 30(1)

If the family court has made an order for the making of periodical payments under Part 1, 2 or 3, the court may, on an application made under this Part—

Sch 6 para 30(1)(a)

vary or revoke the order,

Sch 6 para 30(1)(b)

suspend any provision of it temporarily, or

Sch 6 para 30(1)(c)

revive any provision so suspended.

Sch 6 para 30(2)

If the family court has made an interim order under Part 4, the court may, on an application made under this Part—except that it may not by virtue of this sub-paragraph extend the period for which the order is in force.

Sch 6 para 30(2)(a)

vary or revoke the order,

Sch 6 para 30(2)(b)

suspend any provision of it temporarily, or

Sch 6 para 30(2)(c)

revive any provision so suspended,

Powers to order lump sum on variation

Sch 6 para 31
Sch 6 para 31(1)

If the family court has made an order under paragraph 2(1)(a) or (c) for the making of periodical payments, the court may, on an application made under this Part, make an order for the payment of a lump sum under paragraph 2(1)(b) or (d).

Sch 6 para 31(2)

If the family court has made an order under Part 2 for the making of periodical payments by a civil partner the court may, on an application made under this Part, make an order for the payment of a lump sum by that civil partner—

Sch 6 para 31(2)(a)

to the other civil partner, or

Sch 6 para 31(2)(b)

to a child of the family or to that other civil partner for the benefit of that child.

Sch 6 para 31(3)

Where the court has power by virtue of this paragraph to make an order for the payment of a lump sum—

Sch 6 para 31(3)(a)

the amount of the lump sum must not exceed the maximum amount that may at that time be required to be paid under Part 1, but

Sch 6 para 31(3)(b)

the court may make an order for the payment of a lump sum not exceeding that amount even if the person required to pay it was required to pay a lump sum by a previous order under this Schedule.

Sch 6 para 31(4)

Where—the court may, regardless of sub-paragraph (3), make an order for the payment of a lump sum of that amount.

Sch 6 para 31(4)(a)

the court has power by virtue of this paragraph to make an order for the payment of a lump sum, and

Sch 6 para 31(4)(b)

the respondent or the applicant (as the case may be) has agreed to pay a lump sum of an amount exceeding the maximum amount that may at that time be required to be paid under Part 1,

Power to specify when order as varied is to take effect

Sch 6 para 32

An order made under this Part which varies an order for the making of periodical payments may provide that the payments as so varied are to be made from such date as the court may specify, except that, subject to paragraph 33, the date must not be earlier than the date of the making of the application under this Part.

Sch 6 para 33
Sch 6 para 33(1)

If—the court may, in exercise of its powers under this Part to vary or revoke the order, direct that the variation or revocation is to take effect from the date on which the calculation took effect or any later date.

Sch 6 para 33(1)(a)

there is in force an order (“the order”)—

Sch 6 para 33(1)(a)(i)

under paragraph 2(1)(c),

Sch 6 para 33(1)(a)(ii)

under Part 2 making provision of a kind set out in paragraph 10(1)(c) (regardless of whether it makes provision of any other kind mentioned in paragraph 10(1)(c)),

Sch 6 para 33(1)(a)(iii)

under paragraph 16(1)(b), or

Sch 6 para 33(1)(a)(iv)

which is an interim order under Part 4 under which the payments are to be made to a child or to the applicant for the benefit of a child,

Sch 6 para 33(1)(b)

the order requires payments specified in it to be made to or for the benefit of more than one child without apportioning those payments between them,

Sch 6 para 33(1)(c)

a maintenance calculation (“the calculation”) is made with respect to one or more, but not all, of the children with respect to whom those payments are to be made, and

Sch 6 para 33(1)(d)

an application is made, before the end of 6 months beginning with the date on which the calculation was made, for the variation or revocation of the order,

Sch 6 para 33(2)

If—the court may, in exercise of its powers under this Part to vary or revoke the civil partner’s order, direct that the variation or revocation is to take effect from the date on which the child order became so affected or any later date.

Sch 6 para 33(2)(a)

an order (“the child order”) of a kind prescribed for the purposes of section 10(1) of the Child Support Act 1991 is affected by a maintenance calculation,

Sch 6 para 33(2)(b)

on the date on which the child order became so affected there was in force an order (“the civil partner’s order”)—

Sch 6 para 33(2)(b)(i)

under paragraph 2(1)(a),

Sch 6 para 33(2)(b)(ii)

under Part 2 making provision of a kind set out in paragraph 10(1)(a) (regardless of whether it makes provision of any other kind mentioned in paragraph 10(1)(a)),

Sch 6 para 33(2)(b)(iii)

under paragraph 16(1)(a), or

Sch 6 para 33(2)(b)(iv)

which is an interim order under Part 4 under which the payments are to be made to the applicant (otherwise than for the benefit of a child), and

Sch 6 para 33(2)(c)

an application is made, before the end of 6 months beginning with the date on which the maintenance calculation was made, for the civil partner’s order to be varied or revoked,

Sch 6 para 33(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), an order is affected if it ceases to have effect or is modified by or under section 10 of the 1991 Act.

Matters to which court is to have regard in exercising powers under this Part

Sch 6 para 34
Sch 6 para 34(1)

In exercising the powers conferred by this Part the court must, so far as it appears to the court just to do so, give effect to any agreement which has been reached between the civil partners in relation to the application.

Sch 6 para 34(2)

If—the court must have regard to all the circumstances of the case, giving first consideration to the welfare while under 18 of any child of the family who has not reached 18.

Sch 6 para 34(2)(a)

there is no such agreement, or

Sch 6 para 34(2)(b)

if the court decides not to give effect to the agreement,

Sch 6 para 34(3)

Those circumstances include any change in any of the matters—

Sch 6 para 34(3)(a)

to which the court was required to have regard when making the order to which the application relates, or

Sch 6 para 34(3)(b)

in the case of an application for the variation or revocation of an order made under Part 2 or on an appeal made by virtue of paragraph 46, to which the court would have been required to have regard if that order had been made under Part 1.

Variation of orders for periodical payments: further provisions

Sch 6 para 35
Sch 6 para 35(1)

The power of the court under paragraphs 30 to 34 to vary an order for the making of periodical payments includes power, if the court is satisfied that payment has not been made in accordance with the order, to exercise one of its powers under section 1(4) and (4A) of the Maintenance Enforcement Act 1991 .

Sch 6 para 35(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to paragraph 37.

Sch 6 para 36

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 37
Sch 6 para 37(1)

Before varying the order by exercising one of its powers under section 1(4) and (4A) of the 1991 Act, the court must have regard to any representations made by the parties to the application.

Sch 6 para 37(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 38
Sch 6 para 38(1)

Section 1(6) of the 1991 Act (power of court to order that account be opened) applies for the purposes of paragraph 35 as it applies for the purposes of section 1 of the 1991 Act.

Sch 6 para 38(2)

None of the powers of the court ... conferred by paragraphs 35 to 37 and sub-paragraph (1) is exercisable in relation to an order under this Schedule for the making of periodical payments unless, at the time when the order was made, the person required to make the payments was ordinarily resident in England and Wales.

Persons who may apply under this Part

Sch 6 para 39

An application under paragraph 30 or 31 may be made—

Sch 6 para 39(a)

if it is for the variation or revocation of an order under Part 1, 2, 3 or 4 for periodical payments, by either civil partner, and

Sch 6 para 39(b)

if it is for the variation of an order under paragraph 2(1)(c) or Part 2 or 3 for periodical payments to or in respect of a child, also by the child himself, if he has reached 16.

Revival of orders for periodical payments

Sch 6 para 40
Sch 6 para 40(1)

If an order made by the family court under this Schedule for the making of periodical payments to or in respect of a child (other than an interim order) ceases to have effect—the child may apply to the court which made the order for an order for its revival.

Sch 6 para 40(1)(a)

on the date on which the child reaches 16, or

Sch 6 para 40(1)(b)

at any time after that date but before or on the date on which he reaches 18,

Sch 6 para 40(2)

If on such an application it appears to the court that—the court may by order revive the order from such date as the court may specify, not being earlier than the date of the making of the application.

Sch 6 para 40(2)(a)

the child is, will be or (if an order were made under this sub-paragraph) would be receiving instruction at an educational establishment or undergoing training for a trade, profession or vocation, whether or not while in gainful employment, or

Sch 6 para 40(2)(b)

there are special circumstances which justify the making of an order under this sub-paragraph,

Sch 6 para 40(3)

Any order revived under this paragraph may be varied or revoked under paragraphs 30 to 34 in the same way as it could have been varied or revoked had it continued in being.

Variation of instalments of lump sum

Sch 6 para 41

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Supplementary provisions with respect to variation and revocation of orders

Sch 6 para 42

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6

Arrears and repayments

Enforcement etc. of orders for payment of money

Sch 6 para 43

Section 32 of the Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates' Courts Act 1978 (c. 22) applies in relation to orders under this Schedule as it applies in relation to orders under Part 1 of that Act.

Orders for repayment after cessation of order because of subsequent civil partnership etc.

Sch 6 para 44
Sch 6 para 44(1)

Sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) apply if—

Sch 6 para 44(1)(a)

an order made under paragraph 2(1)(a) or Part 2 or 3 has, under paragraph 26(2), ceased to have effect because of the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by the party (“R”) in whose favour it was made, and

Sch 6 para 44(1)(b)

the person liable to make payments under the order (“P”) made payments in accordance with it in respect of a relevant period in the mistaken belief that the order was still subsisting.

Sch 6 para 44(2)

“Relevant period” means a period after the date of the formation of the subsequent civil partnership or marriage.

Sch 6 para 44(3)

No proceedings in respect of a cause of action arising out of the circumstances mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) is maintainable by P (or P’s personal representatives) against R (or R’s personal representatives).

Sch 6 para 44(4)

But on an application made under this paragraph by P (or P’s personal representatives) against R (or R’s personal representatives) the family court —

Sch 6 para 44(4)(a)

may order the respondent to pay to the applicant a sum equal to the amount of the payments made in respect of the relevant period, or

Sch 6 para 44(4)(b)

if it appears to the court that it would be unjust to make that order, may—

Sch 6 para 44(4)(b)(i)

order the respondent to pay to the applicant such lesser sum as it thinks fit, or

Sch 6 para 44(4)(b)(ii)

dismiss the application.

Sch 6 para 44(5)

An order under this paragraph for the payment of any sum may provide for the payment of that sum by instalments of such amount as may be specified in the order.

Sch 6 para 44(6)

An application under this paragraph—...

Sch 6 para 44(6)(a)

may (but need not) be made in proceedings ... for leave to enforce, or the enforcement of, the payment of arrears under an order made under paragraph 2(1)(a) or Part 2 or 3, ...

Sch 6 para 44(6)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 44(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 44(8)

Subject to sub-paragraph (9)—

Sch 6 para 44(8)(a)

an officer of the family court is not liable for any act done by him, in pursuance of an order under paragraph 2(1)(a), or Part 2 or 3, requiring payments to be made to the court or an officer of the court, after the date on which that order ceased to have effect because of the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by the person entitled to payments under it, and

Sch 6 para 44(8)(b)

the collecting officer under an attachment of earnings order made to secure payments under an order under paragraph 2(1)(a), or Part 2 or 3, is not liable for any act done by him, after the date on which that order ceased to have effect because of the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by the person entitled to payments under it, in accordance with any enactment or rule of court specifying how payments made to him in compliance with the attachment of earnings order are to be dealt with.

Sch 6 para 44(9)

Sub-paragraph (8) applies if (but only if) the act—

Sch 6 para 44(9)(a)

was one which he would have been under a duty to do had the order under paragraph 2(1)(a) or Part 2 or 3 not ceased to have effect, and

Sch 6 para 44(9)(b)

was done before notice in writing of the formation of the subsequent civil partnership or marriage was given to him by or on behalf of—

Sch 6 para 44(9)(b)(i)

the person entitled to payments under the order,

Sch 6 para 44(9)(b)(ii)

the person liable to make payments under it, or

Sch 6 para 44(9)(b)(iii)

the personal representatives of either of them.

Sch 6 para 44(10)

In this paragraph “collecting officer”, in relation to an attachment of earnings order, means—to whom a person makes payments in compliance with the order.

Sch 6 para 44(10)(a)

the officer of the High Court, or

Sch 6 para 44(10)(b)

the officer designated by the Lord Chancellor,

Sch 6

Supplementary

Restrictions on making of orders under this Schedule: welfare of children

Sch 6 para 45

If—the court must not dismiss or make a final order on the application until it has decided whether to exercise any of its powers under the Children Act 1989 (c. 41) with respect to the child.

Sch 6 para 45(a)

an application is made by a civil partner for an order under Part 1, 2 or 3, and

Sch 6 para 45(b)

there is a child of the family who is under 18,

Constitution of courts, powers of High Court and county court in relation to orders and appeals

Sch 6 para 46

The following provisions of the Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates' Courts Act 1978 (c. 22) apply in relation to an order under this Schedule relating to a civil partnership as they apply in relation to an order under Part 1 of that Act relating to a marriage—

Sch 6 para 46(a)

section 28 (powers of the High Court and the family court in relation to certain orders),

Sch 6 para 46(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 46(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Provisions as to jurisdiction and procedure

Sch 6 para 47
Sch 6 para 47(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 47(1A)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 6 para 47(2)

Any jurisdiction conferred on the family court by this Schedule is exercisable even if any party to the proceedings is not domiciled in England and Wales.

Sch 6 para 47(3)

The Lord Chancellor may make a determination for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) only with the concurrence of the Lord Chief Justice.

Sch 6 para 47(4)

The Lord Chief Justice may nominate a judicial office holder (as defined in section 109(4) of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005) to exercise his functions under this paragraph.

Sch 6 para 47(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Meaning of “child of the family”

Sch 6 para 48

In this Schedule “child of the family”, in relation to two people who are civil partners of each other, means—

Sch 6 para 48(a)

a child of both of them, and

Sch 6 para 48(b)

any other child, other than a child placed with them as foster parents by a local authority or voluntary organisation, who has been treated by both the civil partners as a child of their family.

Sch 7

Financial relief in England and Wales after overseas dissolution etc. of a civil partnership

Sch 7

Financial relief

Part applies where civil partnership has been dissolved etc. overseas

Sch 7 para 1
Sch 7 para 1(1)

This Part of this Schedule applies where—

Sch 7 para 1(1)(a)

a civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled, or the civil partners have been legally separated, by means of judicial or other proceedings in an overseas country, and

Sch 7 para 1(1)(b)

the dissolution, annulment or legal separation is entitled to be recognised as valid in England and Wales.

Sch 7 para 1(2)

This Part of this Schedule applies even if the date of the dissolution, annulment or legal separation is earlier than the date on which the Part comes into force.

Sch 7 para 1(3)

In this Schedule “overseas country” means a country or territory outside the British Islands.

Sch 7 para 1(4)

In this Part of this Schedule “child of the family” means—

Sch 7 para 1(4)(a)

a child of both of the civil partners, and

Sch 7 para 1(4)(b)

any other child, other than a child placed with them as foster parents or by a local authority or voluntary organisation, who has been treated by both the civil partners as a child of their family.

Either civil partner may make application for financial relief

Sch 7 para 2
Sch 7 para 2(1)

Either of the civil partners may make an application to the court for an order under paragraph 9 or 13.

Sch 7 para 2(2)

The rights conferred by sub-paragraph (1) are subject to—

Sch 7 para 2(2)(a)

paragraph 3 (civil partner may not apply after forming subsequent civil partnership etc.), and

Sch 7 para 2(2)(b)

paragraph 4 (application may not be made until leave to make it has been granted).

Sch 7 para 2(3)

An application for an order under paragraph 9 or 13 must be made in a manner prescribed by rules of court.

No application after formation of subsequent civil partnership or marriage

Sch 7 para 3
Sch 7 para 3(1)

If—that civil partner shall not be entitled to make, in relation to the civil partnership, an application for an order under paragraph 9 or 13.

Sch 7 para 3(1)(a)

the civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled, and

Sch 7 para 3(1)(b)

after the dissolution or annulment, one of the civil partners forms a subsequent civil partnership or marriage,

Sch 7 para 3(2)

The reference in sub-paragraph (1) to the forming of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage includes a reference to the forming of a civil partnership or marriage which is by law void or voidable.

Leave of court required for making of application

Sch 7 para 4
Sch 7 para 4(1)

No application for an order under paragraph 9 or 13 shall be made unless the leave of the court has been obtained in accordance with rules of court.

Sch 7 para 4(2)

The court shall not grant leave under this paragraph unless it considers that there is substantial ground for the making of an application for such an order.

Sch 7 para 4(3)

The court may grant leave under this paragraph notwithstanding that an order has been made by a court in a country outside England and Wales requiring the other civil partner to make any payment, or transfer any property, to the applicant or to a child of the family.

Sch 7 para 4(4)

Leave under this paragraph may be granted subject to such conditions as the court thinks fit.

Interim orders for maintenance

Sch 7 para 5
Sch 7 para 5(1)

Where—the court may, subject to sub-paragraph (4), make an interim order for maintenance.

Sch 7 para 5(1)(a)

leave is granted under paragraph 4, and

Sch 7 para 5(1)(b)

it appears to the court that the civil partner who applied for leave, or any child of the family, is in immediate need of financial assistance,

Sch 7 para 5(2)

An interim order for maintenance is one requiring the other civil partner to make—such periodical payments as the court thinks reasonable for such term as the court thinks reasonable.

Sch 7 para 5(2)(a)

to the applicant, or

Sch 7 para 5(2)(b)

to the child,

Sch 7 para 5(3)

The term must be one—

Sch 7 para 5(3)(a)

beginning not earlier than the date of the grant of leave, and

Sch 7 para 5(3)(b)

ending with the date of the determination of the application made under the leave.

Sch 7 para 5(4)

If it appears to the court that the court will, in the event of an application being made under the leave, have jurisdiction to entertain the application only under paragraph 7(4), the court shall not make an interim order under this paragraph.

Sch 7 para 5(5)

An interim order under this paragraph may be made subject to such conditions as the court thinks fit.

Paragraphs 7 and 8 apply where application made for relief under paragraph 9 or 13

Sch 7 para 6

Paragraphs 7 and 8 apply where—

Sch 7 para 6(a)

one of the civil partners has been granted leave under paragraph 4, and

Sch 7 para 6(b)

acting under the leave, that civil partner makes an application for an order under paragraph 9 or 13.

Jurisdiction of the court

Sch 7 para 7
Sch 7 para 7(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (6), the court shall have jurisdiction to entertain the application only if one or more of the following jurisdictional requirements is satisfied.

Sch 7 para 7(2)

The first requirement is that either of the civil partners—

Sch 7 para 7(2)(a)

was domiciled in England and Wales on the date when the leave was applied for, or

Sch 7 para 7(2)(b)

was domiciled in England and Wales on the date when the dissolution, annulment or legal separation took effect in the overseas country in which it was obtained.

Sch 7 para 7(3)

The second is that either of the civil partners—

Sch 7 para 7(3)(a)

was habitually resident in England and Wales throughout the period of one year ending with the date when the leave was applied for, or

Sch 7 para 7(3)(b)

was habitually resident in England and Wales throughout the period of one year ending with the date on which the dissolution, annulment or legal separation took effect in the overseas country in which it was obtained.

Sch 7 para 7(4)

The third is that either or both of the civil partners had, at the date when the leave was applied for, a beneficial interest in possession in a dwelling-house situated in England or Wales which was at some time during the civil partnership a civil partnership home of the civil partners.

Sch 7 para 7(5)

In sub-paragraph (4) “possession” includes receipt of, or the right to receive, rents and profits, but here “rent” does not include mortgage interest.

Sch 7 para 7(6)

If an application or part of an application relates to a matter in relation to which Article 18 of the 2007 Hague Convention applies, the court may not entertain that application or part of it except where permitted by Article 18.

Sch 7 para 7(7)

In sub-paragraph (6)“the 2007 Hague Convention” means the Convention on the International Recovery of Child Support and Other Forms of Family Maintenance concluded on 23 November 2007 at The Hague.

Duty of the court to consider whether England and Wales is appropriate venue for application

Sch 7 para 8
Sch 7 para 8(1)

Before deciding the application, the court must consider whether in all the circumstances of the case it would be appropriate for an order of the kind applied for to be made by a court in England and Wales.

Sch 7 para 8(2)

... if the court is not satisfied that it would be appropriate, the court shall dismiss the application.

Sch 7 para 8(3)

The court must, in particular, have regard to the following matters—

Sch 7 para 8(3)(a)

the connection which the civil partners have with England and Wales;

Sch 7 para 8(3)(b)

the connection which the civil partners have with the country in which the civil partnership was dissolved or annulled or in which they were legally separated;

Sch 7 para 8(3)(c)

the connection which the civil partners have with any other country outside England and Wales;

Sch 7 para 8(3)(d)

any financial benefit which, in consequence of the dissolution, annulment or legal separation—has received, or is likely to receive, by virtue of any agreement or the operation of the law of a country outside England and Wales;

Sch 7 para 8(3)(d)(i)

the applicant, or

Sch 7 para 8(3)(d)(ii)

a child of the family,

Sch 7 para 8(3)(e)

in a case where an order has been made by a court in a country outside England and Wales requiring the other civil partner—for the benefit of the applicant or a child of the family, the financial relief given by the order and the extent to which the order has been complied with or is likely to be complied with;

Sch 7 para 8(3)(e)(i)

to make any payment, or

Sch 7 para 8(3)(e)(ii)

to transfer any property,

Sch 7 para 8(3)(f)

any right which the applicant has, or has had, to apply for financial relief from the other civil partner under the law of any country outside England and Wales and, if the applicant has omitted to exercise that right, the reason for that omission;

Sch 7 para 8(3)(g)

the availability in England and Wales of any property in respect of which an order under this Schedule in favour of the applicant could be made;

Sch 7 para 8(3)(h)

the extent to which any order made under this Schedule is likely to be enforceable;

Sch 7 para 8(3)(i)

the length of time which has elapsed since the date of the dissolution, annulment or legal separation.

Sch 7 para 8(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 7 para 8(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Orders for financial provision, property adjustment , pension sharing and pension compensation sharing

Sch 7 para 9
Sch 7 para 9(1)

Sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) apply where one of the civil partners has made an application for an order under this paragraph.

Sch 7 para 9(2)

If the civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled, the court may on the application make any one or more of the orders which it could make under Part 1, 2 , 4 or 4A of Schedule 5 (financial provision, property adjustment , pension sharing and pension compensation sharing) if a dissolution order or nullity order had been made in respect of the civil partnership under Chapter 2 of Part 2 of this Act.

Sch 7 para 9(3)

If the civil partners have been legally separated, the court may on the application make any one or more of the orders which it could make under Part 1 or 2 of Schedule 5 (financial provision and property adjustment) if a separation order had been made in respect of the civil partners under Chapter 2 of Part 2 of this Act.

Sch 7 para 9(4)

Where under sub-paragraph (2) or (3) the court makes—then, on making that order or at any time afterwards, the court may make any order which it could make under Part 3 of Schedule 5 (sale of property) if the order under sub-paragraph (2) or (3) had been made under that Schedule.

Sch 7 para 9(4)(a)

an order which, if made under Schedule 5, would be a secured periodical payments order,

Sch 7 para 9(4)(b)

an order for the payment of a lump sum, or

Sch 7 para 9(4)(c)

an order which, if made under that Schedule, would be a property adjustment order,

Sch 7 para 9(5)

The powers under sub-paragraphs (2) to (4) are subject to paragraph 11.

Matters to which court is to have regard in exercising its powers under paragraph 9

Sch 7 para 10
Sch 7 para 10(1)

The court, in deciding—must act in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 7 para 10(1)(a)

whether to exercise its powers under paragraph 9, and

Sch 7 para 10(1)(b)

if so, in what way,

Sch 7 para 10(2)

The court must have regard to all the circumstances of the case, giving first consideration to the welfare, while under 18, of any child of the family who has not reached 18.

Sch 7 para 10(3)

The court, in exercising its powers under paragraph 9 in relation to one of the civil partners—

Sch 7 para 10(3)(a)

must in particular have regard to the matters mentioned in paragraph 21(2) of Schedule 5, and

Sch 7 para 10(3)(b)

shall be under duties corresponding to those imposed by sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) of paragraph 23 of that Schedule (duties to consider termination of financial obligations) where it decides to exercise under paragraph 9 powers corresponding to the powers referred to in those sub-paragraphs.

Sch 7 para 10(4)

The matters to which the court is to have regard under sub-paragraph (3)(a), so far as relating to paragraph 21(2)(a) of Schedule 5 (regard to be had to financial resources), include—(whether or not in the foreseeable future).

Sch 7 para 10(4)(a)

any benefits under a pension arrangement which either of the civil partners has or is likely to have, and

Sch 7 para 10(4)(b)

any PPF compensation to which a civil partner is or is likely to be entitled,

Sch 7 para 10(5)

The matters to which the court is to have regard under sub-paragraph (3)(a), so far as relating to paragraph 21(2)(h) of Schedule 5 (regard to be had to benefits that cease to be acquirable), include—

Sch 7 para 10(5)(a)

any benefits under a pension arrangement which, because of the dissolution or annulment of the civil partnership, one of the civil partners will lose the chance of acquiring, and

Sch 7 para 10(5)(b)

any PPF compensation which, because of the making of the dissolution or nullity order, a civil partner will lose the chance of acquiring entitlement to.

Sch 7 para 10(6)

The court, in exercising its powers under paragraph 9 in relation to a child of the family, must in particular have regard to the matters mentioned in paragraph 22(2) of Schedule 5.

Sch 7 para 10(7)

The court, in exercising its powers under paragraph 9 against a civil partner (“A”) in favour of a child of the family who is not A’s child, must also have regard to the matters mentioned in paragraph 22(3) of Schedule 5.

Sch 7 para 10(8)

Where an order has been made by a court outside England and Wales for—by one of the civil partners, the court in considering in accordance with this paragraph the financial resources of the other civil partner, or of a child of the family, shall have regard to the extent to which that order has been complied with or is likely to be complied with.

Sch 7 para 10(8)(a)

the making of payments, or

Sch 7 para 10(8)(b)

the transfer of property,

Sch 7 para 10(9)

In this paragraph—

Sch 7 para 10(9)(a)

“pension arrangement” has the same meaning as in Part 4 of Schedule 5,

Sch 7 para 10(9)(b)

references to benefits under a pension arrangement include any benefits by way of pension, whether under a pension arrangement or not, and

Sch 7 para 10(9)(c)

“PPF compensation” has the same meaning as in . . . Schedule 5.

Restriction of powers under paragraph 9 where jurisdiction depends on civil partnership home in England or Wales

Sch 7 para 11

“relevant settlement” means a settlement made, during the subsistence of the civil partnership or in anticipation of its formation, on the civil partners, including one made by will or codicil;“specified” means specified in the order.

Sch 7 para 11(1)

Sub-paragraphs (2) to (4) apply where the court has jurisdiction to entertain an application for an order under paragraph 9 only because a dwelling-house which was a civil partnership home of the civil partners is situated in England or Wales.

Sch 7 para 11(2)

The court may make under paragraph 9 any one or more of the following orders (but no other)—

Sch 7 para 11(2)(a)

an order that one of the civil partners shall pay to the other a specified lump sum;

Sch 7 para 11(2)(b)

an order that one of the civil partners shall pay to a child of the family, or to a specified person for the benefit of a child of the family, a specified lump sum;

Sch 7 para 11(2)(c)

an order that one of the civil partners shall transfer that civil partner’s interest in the dwelling-house, or a specified part of that interest—

Sch 7 para 11(2)(c)(i)

to the other,

Sch 7 para 11(2)(c)(ii)

to a child of the family, or

Sch 7 para 11(2)(c)(iii)

to a specified person for the benefit of a child of the family;

Sch 7 para 11(2)(d)

an order that a settlement of the interest of one of the civil partners in the dwelling-house, or a specified part of that interest, be made to the satisfaction of the court for the benefit of any one or more of—

Sch 7 para 11(2)(d)(i)

the other civil partner and the children of the family, or

Sch 7 para 11(2)(d)(ii)

either or any of them;

Sch 7 para 11(2)(e)

an order varying for the benefit of any one or more of—a relevant settlement so far as that settlement relates to an interest in the dwelling-house;

Sch 7 para 11(2)(e)(i)

the civil partners and the children of the family, or

Sch 7 para 11(2)(e)(ii)

either or any of them,

Sch 7 para 11(2)(f)

an order extinguishing or reducing the interest of either of the civil partners under a relevant settlement so far as that interest is an interest in the dwelling-house;

Sch 7 para 11(2)(g)

an order for the sale of the interest of one of the civil partners in the dwelling-house.

Sch 7 para 11(3)

Where under paragraph 9 the court makes just one order for the payment of a lump sum by one of the civil partners, the amount of the lump sum must not exceed the amount specified in sub-paragraph (5).

Sch 7 para 11(4)

Where under paragraph 9 the court makes two or more orders each of which is an order for the payment of a lump sum by the same civil partner, the total of the amounts of the lump sums must not exceed the amount specified in sub-paragraph (5).

Sch 7 para 11(5)

That amount is—

Sch 7 para 11(5)(a)

if the interest of the paying civil partner in the dwelling-house is sold in pursuance of an order made under sub-paragraph (2)(g), the amount of the proceeds of sale of that interest after deducting from those proceeds any costs incurred in the sale of that interest;

Sch 7 para 11(5)(b)

if that interest is not so sold, the amount which in the opinion of the court represents the value of that interest.

Sch 7 para 11(6)

Where the interest of one of the civil partners in the dwelling-house is held jointly or in common with any other person or persons—

Sch 7 para 11(6)(a)

the reference in sub-paragraph (2)(g) to the interest of one of the civil partners shall be construed as including a reference to the interest of that other person, or the interest of those other persons, in the dwelling-house, and

Sch 7 para 11(6)(b)

the reference in sub-paragraph (5)(a) to the amount of the proceeds of a sale ordered under sub-paragraph (2)(g) shall be construed as a reference to that part of those proceeds which is attributable to the interest of that civil partner in the dwelling-house.

Sch 7 para 11(7)

In sub-paragraph (2)—

Sch 7 para 12

“consent order”, in relation to an application for an order, means an order in the terms applied for to which the respondent agrees;“prescribed” means prescribed by rules of court.

Sch 7 para 12(1)

On an application for a consent order under paragraph 9, the court may make an order in the terms agreed on the basis only of the prescribed information furnished with the application.

Sch 7 para 12(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply if the court has reason to think that there are other circumstances into which it ought to inquire.

Sch 7 para 12(3)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies to an application for a consent order varying or discharging an order under paragraph 9 as it applies to an application for such an order.

Sch 7 para 12(4)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies despite paragraph 10.

Sch 7 para 12(5)

In this paragraph—

Orders for transfers of tenancies of dwelling-houses

Sch 7 para 13
Sch 7 para 13(1)

This paragraph applies if—

Sch 7 para 13(1)(a)

an application is made by one of the civil partners for an order under this paragraph, and

Sch 7 para 13(1)(b)

one of the civil partners is entitled, either in his own right or jointly with the other civil partner, to occupy a dwelling-house in England or Wales by virtue of a tenancy which is a relevant tenancy within the meaning of Schedule 7 to the Family Law Act 1996 (c. 27).

Sch 7 para 13(2)

The court may make in relation to that dwelling-house any order which it could make under Part 2 of that Schedule (order transferring tenancy or switching statutory tenants) if it had power to make a property adjustment order under Part 2 of Schedule 5 to this Act with respect to the civil partnership.

Sch 7 para 13(3)

The provisions of paragraphs 10, 11 and 14(1) of Schedule 7 to the Family Law Act 1996 (payments by transferee, pre-transfer liabilities and right of landlord to be heard) apply in relation to any order under this paragraph as they apply to any order under Part 2 of that Schedule.

Application to orders under paragraphs 5 and 9 of provisions of Schedule 5

Sch 7 para 14
Sch 7 para 14(1)

The following provisions of Schedule 5 apply in relation to an order made under paragraph 5 or 9 of this Schedule as they apply in relation to a like order made under that Schedule—

Sch 7 para 14(1)(a)

paragraph 3(1) to (3) and (7) (lump sums);

Sch 7 para 14(1)(b)

paragraph 11(2) to (4), 12(2), 13 and 14 (orders for sale);

Sch 7 para 14(1)(c)

paragraphs 17, 18 and 19(2) and (3) (pension sharing);

Sch 7 para 14(1)(ca)

paragraphs 19C, 19D and 19E(2) and (3) (pension compensation sharing);

Sch 7 para 14(1)(d)

paragraphs 25 and 26 (orders under Part 1 relating to pensions);

Sch 7 para 14(1)(e)

paragraphs 31 to 34 and 35 to 37 (orders under Part 1 relating to pensions where Board has assumed responsibility for scheme);

Sch 7 para 14(1)(ea)

paragraph 34A (orders under Part 1 relating to pension compensation attachment);

Sch 7 para 14(1)(f)

paragraphs 47(1) to (4) and (6) and 49 (duration of orders);

Sch 7 para 14(1)(g)

paragraphs 50 to 54 and 57 to 62, except paragraph 50(1)(g) (variation etc. of orders);

Sch 7 para 14(1)(h)

paragraphs 63 to 65 (arrears and repayments);

Sch 7 para 14(1)(i)

paragraphs 76 to 79A (drafting of instruments, bankruptcy, mental disorder , pension-sharing appeals and pension compensation-sharing appeals).

Sch 7 para 14(2)

Sub-paragraph (1)(d) and (ea) does not apply where the court has jurisdiction to entertain an application for an order under paragraph 9 only because a dwelling-house which was a civil partnership home of the civil partners is situated in England or Wales.

Sch 7 para 14(3)

Paragraph 27 of Schedule 5 (change of pension arrangement under which rights are shared) applies in relation to an order made under paragraph 9 of this Schedule by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(d) above as it applies to an order made under Part 1 of Schedule 5 by virtue of paragraph 25 or 26 of that Schedule.

Sch 7 para 14(4)

The Lord Chancellor may by regulations make for the purposes of this Schedule provision corresponding to any provision which may be made by him under paragraph 28(1) to (3) of Schedule 5 (supplementary provision about orders relating to pensions under Part 1 of that Schedule) or under paragraphs 34B to 36 of that Schedule (supplementary provision about orders relating to pension compensation).

Sch 7 para 14(5)

The power to make regulations under this paragraph is exercisable by statutory instrument which is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Avoidance of transactions designed to defeat claims under paragraphs 5 and 9

Sch 7 para 15
Sch 7 para 15(1)

Sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) apply where one of the civil partners (“A”) is granted leave under paragraph 4 to make an application for an order under paragraph 9.

Sch 7 para 15(2)

If the court is satisfied, on application by A, that the other civil partner (“B”) is, with the intention of defeating a claim by A, about to—it may make such order as it thinks fit for restraining B from doing so or otherwise for protecting the claim.

Sch 7 para 15(2)(a)

make any disposition, or

Sch 7 para 15(2)(b)

transfer out of the jurisdiction, or otherwise deal with, any property,

Sch 7 para 15(3)

If the court is satisfied, on application by A—it may make an order setting aside the disposition.

Sch 7 para 15(3)(a)

that the other civil partner (“B”) has, with the intention of defeating a claim by A, made a reviewable disposition, and

Sch 7 para 15(3)(b)

that, if the disposition were set aside—would be granted to A,

Sch 7 para 15(3)(b)(i)

financial relief under paragraph 5 or 9, or

Sch 7 para 15(3)(b)(ii)

different financial relief under paragraph 5 or 9,

Sch 7 para 15(4)

If—the court may make an order setting aside the disposition.

Sch 7 para 15(4)(a)

an order under paragraph 5 or 9 has been made by the court at the instance of one of the civil partners (“A”), and

Sch 7 para 15(4)(b)

the court is satisfied, on application by A, that the other civil partner (“B”) has, with the intention of defeating a claim by A, made a reviewable disposition,

Sch 7 para 15(5)

Where the court has jurisdiction to entertain an application for an order under paragraph 9 only under paragraph 7(4), it shall not make any order under sub-paragraph (2), (3) or (4) in respect of any property other than the dwelling-house concerned.

Sch 7 para 15(6)

Where the court makes an order under sub-paragraph (3) or (4) setting aside a disposition, it shall give such consequential directions as it thinks fit for giving effect to the order (including directions requiring the making of any payments or the disposal of any property).

Sch 7 para 15(7)

For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (3) and (4), but subject to sub-paragraph (8), any disposition made by B is a “reviewable disposition” (whether made before or after the commencement of A’s application under that sub-paragraph).

Sch 7 para 15(8)

A disposition made by B is not a reviewable disposition for those purposes if made for valuable consideration (other than formation of a civil partnership) to a person who, at the time of the disposition, acted in relation to it in good faith and without notice of any intention on the part of B to defeat A’s claim.

Sch 7 para 15(9)

A reference in this paragraph to defeating a claim by one of the civil partners is a reference to—

Sch 7 para 15(9)(a)

preventing financial relief being granted, or reducing the amount of financial relief which might be granted, under paragraph 5 or 9 at the instance of that civil partner, or

Sch 7 para 15(9)(b)

frustrating or impeding the enforcement of any order which might be, or has been, made under paragraph 5 or 9 at the instance of that civil partner.

Presumptions for the purposes of paragraph 15

Sch 7 para 16
Sch 7 para 16(1)

Sub-paragraph (3) applies where—

Sch 7 para 16(1)(a)

an application is made under paragraph 15(2) or (3) by one of the civil partners with respect to—

Sch 7 para 16(1)(a)(i)

a disposition which took place less than 3 years before the date of the application, or

Sch 7 para 16(1)(a)(ii)

a disposition or other dealing with property which is about to take place, and

Sch 7 para 16(1)(b)

the court is satisfied that the disposition or other dealing would (apart from paragraph 15 and this paragraph of this Schedule) have the consequence of defeating a claim by the applicant.

Sch 7 para 16(2)

Sub-paragraph (3) also applies where—

Sch 7 para 16(2)(a)

an application is made under paragraph 15(4) by one of the civil partners with respect to a disposition which took place less than 3 years before the date of the application, and

Sch 7 para 16(2)(b)

the court is satisfied that the disposition has had the consequence of defeating a claim by the applicant.

Sch 7 para 16(3)

It shall be presumed, unless the contrary is shown, that the person who—did so, or (as the case may be) is about to do so, with the intention of defeating the applicant’s claim.

Sch 7 para 16(3)(a)

disposed of, or

Sch 7 para 16(3)(b)

is about to dispose of or deal with the property,

Sch 7 para 16(4)

A reference in this paragraph to defeating a claim by one of the civil partners has the meaning given by paragraph 15(9).

Sch 7

Steps to prevent avoidance prior to application for leave under paragraph 4

Prevention of transactions intended to defeat prospective claims under paragraphs 5 and 9

Sch 7 para 17
Sch 7 para 17(1)

If it appears to the court, on application by one of the persons (“A”) who formed a civil partnership—the court may make such order as it thinks fit for restraining B from taking such action as is mentioned in paragraph (c).

Sch 7 para 17(1)(a)

that the civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled, or that the civil partners have been legally separated, by means of judicial or other proceedings in an overseas country,

Sch 7 para 17(1)(b)

that A intends to apply for leave to make an application for an order under paragraph 9 as soon as he or she has been habitually resident in England and Wales for the period of one year, and

Sch 7 para 17(1)(c)

that the other civil partner (“B”) is, with the intention of defeating A’s claim, about to—

Sch 7 para 17(1)(c)(i)

make any disposition, or

Sch 7 para 17(1)(c)(ii)

transfer out of the jurisdiction, or otherwise deal with, any property,

Sch 7 para 17(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies even if the date of the dissolution, annulment or legal separation is earlier than the date on which that sub-paragraph comes into force.

Sch 7 para 17(3)

Sub-paragraph (4) applies where—

Sch 7 para 17(3)(a)

an application is made under sub-paragraph (1) with respect to—

Sch 7 para 17(3)(a)(i)

a disposition which took place less than 3 years before the date of the application, or

Sch 7 para 17(3)(a)(ii)

a disposition or other dealing with property which is about to take place, and

Sch 7 para 17(3)(b)

the court is satisfied that the disposition or other dealing would (apart from this paragraph of this Schedule) have the consequence of defeating a claim by the applicant.

Sch 7 para 17(4)

It shall be presumed, unless the contrary is shown, that the person who—did so, or (as the case may be) is about to do so, with the intention of defeating the applicant’s claim.

Sch 7 para 17(4)(a)

disposed of, or

Sch 7 para 17(4)(b)

is about to dispose of or deal with the property,

Sch 7 para 17(5)

A reference in this paragraph to defeating a person’s claim is a reference to preventing financial relief being granted, or reducing the amount of financial relief which might be granted, under paragraph 5 or 9 at the instance of that person.

Sch 7

Supplementary

Paragraphs 15 to 17: meaning of “disposition” and saving

Sch 7 para 18
Sch 7 para 18(1)

In paragraphs 15 to 17 “disposition” does not include any provision contained in a will or codicil but, with that exception, includes any conveyance, assurance or gift of property of any description, whether made by an instrument or otherwise.

Sch 7 para 18(2)

The provisions of paragraphs 15 to 17 are without prejudice to any power of the High Court to grant injunctions under section 37 of the Senior Courts Act 1981(c. 54).

Interpretation of Schedule

Sch 7 para 19

In this Schedule—“the court” means the High Court or the family court;“dwelling-house” includes—any building, or part of a building, which is occupied as a dwelling, and any yard, garden, garage or outhouse belonging to, and occupied with, the dwelling-house;“overseas country” has the meaning given by paragraph 1(3).

Sch 8

Housing and tenancies

Law of Property Act 1925 (c. 20)

Sch 8 para 1
Sch 8 para 1(1)

Amend section 149(6) (which includes provision for a lease determinable on marriage of the lessee to take effect as a lease for 90 years determinable by notice after the lessee’s marriage) as follows.

Sch 8 para 1(2)

After “or on the marriage of the lessee,” insert “ or on the formation of a civil partnership between the lessee and another person, ”.

Sch 8 para 1(3)

For “after the death or marriage (as the case may be) of the original lessee, or of the survivor of the original lessees,” substitute “ after (as the case may be) the death or marriage of, or the formation of a civil partnership by, the original lessee or the survivor of the original lessees, ”.

Landlord and Tenant Act 1954 (c. 56)

Sch 8 para 2

In paragraph 1(e) of Schedule 3 (grounds for possession: premises required as residence for landlord or family member), for the words from “as a residence” to “spouse, and” substitute.

Leasehold Reform Act 1967 (c. 88)

Sch 8 para 3

In section 1(1ZC)(c) (which refers to section 149(6) of the Law of Property Act 1925), after “terminable after a death or marriage” insert “ or the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 8 para 4

In section 1B (which refers to a tenancy granted so as to become terminable by notice after a death or marriage), for “a death or marriage” substitute “ a death, a marriage or the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 8 para 5
Sch 8 para 5(1)

Amend section 3(1) (meaning of “long tenancy”) as follows.

Sch 8 para 5(2)

In the words describing section 149(6) of the Law of Property Act 1925, after “terminable after a death or marriage” insert “ or the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 8 para 5(3)

In the proviso (exclusion of certain tenancies terminable by notice after death or marriage)—

Sch 8 para 5(3)(a)

for “a death or marriage” substitute “ a death, a marriage or the formation of a civil partnership ”, and

Sch 8 para 5(3)(b)

in paragraph (a), after “marriage of” insert “ , or the formation of a civil partnership by, ”.

Sch 8 para 6
Sch 8 para 6(1)

Amend section 7 (rights of members of family succeeding to tenancy on death) as follows.

Sch 8 para 6(2)

In subsection (7) (“family member”), for “wife or husband” (in each place) substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 8 para 6(3)

In subsection (8) (surviving spouse’s rights on intestacy)—

Sch 8 para 6(3)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “wife or husband” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”, and

Sch 8 para 6(3)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “husband or wife” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 8 para 7

In section 18(3) (members of landlord’s family whose residential rights exclude enfranchisement or extension), for “wife or husband” (in each place) substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Caravan Sites Act 1968 (c. 52)

Sch 8 para 8

In section 3(2) (“occupier” includes surviving spouse of deceased occupier), for “or widower” (in each place) substitute “ , widower or surviving civil partner ”.

Rent (Agriculture) Act 1976 (c. 80)

Sch 8 para 9
Sch 8 para 9(1)

Amend section 3 (protected occupiers by succession) as follows.

Sch 8 para 9(2)

For subsection (2) (succession by surviving spouse) substitute—

Sch 8 para 9(3)

In subsection (3) (succession by other family members)—

Sch 8 para 9(3)(a)

for “surviving spouse” substitute “ surviving partner ”,

Sch 8 para 9(3)(b)

for “his” (in each place) substitute “ the original occupier's ”, and

Sch 8 para 9(3)(c)

for “him” substitute “ the original occupier ”.

Sch 8 para 9(4)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 8 para 10
Sch 8 para 10(1)

Amend section 4 (statutory tenants and tenancies) as follows.

Sch 8 para 10(2)

For subsection (3) (surviving spouse’s statutory tenancy) substitute—

Sch 8 para 10(3)

In subsection (4) (statutory tenancy for other family members)—

Sch 8 para 10(3)(a)

for “surviving spouse” substitute “ surviving partner ”,

Sch 8 para 10(3)(b)

for “his” (in each place) substitute “ the original occupier's ”, and

Sch 8 para 10(3)(c)

for “him” substitute “ the original occupier ”.

Sch 8 para 10(4)

For subsection (5A) (references to original occupier’s spouse include person living with occupier as his or her wife or husband) substitute—

Sch 8 para 11

In section 31(3)(c) (power of Secretary of State and National Assembly for Wales to require information about occupiers of housing accommodation associated with agricultural or forestry land), after “who has been married to” insert “ , or has been the civil partner of, ”.

Sch 8 para 12

In paragraph 1 of Case 9 in Part 1 of Schedule 4 (discretionary grounds for possession: dwelling required as residence for member of landlord’s family), after “husband” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Rent Act 1977 (c. 42)

Sch 8 para 13
Sch 8 para 13(1)

In Part 1 of Schedule 1 (statutory tenants by succession), amend paragraph 2 (succession by surviving spouse) as follows.

Sch 8 para 13(2)

In sub-paragraph (1), after “surviving spouse” insert “ , or surviving civil partner, ”.

Sch 8 para 13(3)

For sub-paragraph (2) substitute—

Sch 8 para 13(4)

In sub-paragraph (3), for the words after “the county court” substitute “ shall for the purposes of this paragraph be treated (according to whether that one of them is of the opposite sex to, or of the same sex as, the original tenant) as the surviving spouse or the surviving civil partner. ”

Sch 8 para 14

In Schedule 15 (grounds for possession), in Case 9 in Part 1 (dwelling required as residence for landlord or member of his family), for “wife or husband” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Protection from Eviction Act 1977 (c. 43)

Sch 8 para 15

In section 4(2)(b) (special provisions for agricultural employees: “occupier” includes surviving spouse of former tenant), for “widow or widower” (in each place) substitute “ surviving spouse or surviving civil partner ”.

Housing Act 1980 (c. 51)

Sch 8 para 16

In section 54(2) (protected shorthold tenancy etc. may not be assigned except in pursuance of certain orders), after paragraph (c) insert

Sch 8 para 17

In section 76(3) (which amends provisions of the Rent (Agriculture) Act 1976 replaced by this Schedule), for “sections 3(2) and (3)(a) and 4(3) and (4)(a)” substitute “ sections 3(3)(a) and 4(4)(a) ”.

Housing Act 1985 (c. 68)

Sch 8 para 18

In sections 39(2)(b) and 160(2)(b) (meaning of “qualifying person” in definition of “exempted disposal”), after “the spouse or a former spouse” insert “ , or the civil partner or a former civil partner, ”.

Sch 8 para 19

In section 39(3) (disposals exempt if in pursuance of certain orders), after paragraph (d) insert

Sch 8 para 20

In section 87(a) (entitlement of tenant’s spouse to succeed to secure tenancy), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 8 para 21
Sch 8 para 21(1)

Amend section 88 (cases where secure tenant is a successor) as follows.

Sch 8 para 21(2)

In subsection (1)(d), for “(2) and (3)” substitute “ (2) to (3) ”.

Sch 8 para 21(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 8 para 22
Sch 8 para 22(1)

Amend section 89 (succession to periodic secured tenancy) as follows.

Sch 8 para 22(2)

In subsection (2)(a) (tenant’s spouse is preferred successor), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 8 para 22(3)

In subsection (3)(a), after “parents)” in sub-paragraph (iii) insert.

Sch 8 para 23

In section 90(3)(a) (secure tenancy for term certain does not cease to be secure tenancy if vested under certain orders), after sub-paragraph (iii) insert—.

Sch 8 para 24

In section 91(3)(b) (assignments not prohibited if in pursuance of certain orders), after “parents)” in sub-paragraph (iii) insert.

Sch 8 para 25

In section 99B(2)(e) (subsection applies to assignees in pursuance of certain orders), after “parents)” in sub-paragraph (iii) insert.

Sch 8 para 26

In section 101(3)(c) (assignees in pursuance of certain orders are qualifying successors), after “parents)” in sub-paragraph (iii) insert.

Sch 8 para 27
Sch 8 para 27(1)

Amend sections 113 and 186 (meaning of “member of a person’s family” in Parts 3 and 4) as follows.

Sch 8 para 27(2)

In subsection (1)(a)—

Sch 8 para 27(2)(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 8 para 27(2)(b)

after “live together as husband and wife” insert “ or as if they were civil partners ”.

Sch 8 para 27(3)

In subsection (2)(a), after “a relationship by marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 8 para 28

In section 123(2)(a) (family members with whom right to buy may be exercised), after “is his spouse” insert “ , is his civil partner ”.

Sch 8 para 29

In section 130(3) (persons whose receipt of discount results in reduction of subsequent discount)—

Sch 8 para 29(a)

in paragraph (b), after “spouse” insert “ , or civil partner, ” and

Sch 8 para 29(b)

in paragraph (c), after “deceased spouse” insert “ , or deceased civil partner, ”.

Sch 8 para 30

In section 160(3) (right to buy: disposals in pursuance of certain orders are exempted), after paragraph (d) insert

Sch 8 para 31

In section 171B(4)(b) (persons who become tenants in pursuance of certain orders are qualifying successors), after sub-paragraph (iv) insert.

Sch 8 para 32

In section 554(2A) (grant by registered social landlords to former owner-occupier of defective dwelling), for paragraph (b) substitute—.

Sch 8 para 33

In Part 1 of Schedule 2 (secure tenancies: grounds for possession if court considers possession reasonable), in ground 2A (violence by member of a couple)—

Sch 8 para 33(a)

for “a married couple or” substitute “ a married couple, a couple who are civil partners of each other, ” and

Sch 8 para 33(b)

after “as husband or wife” insert “ or a couple living together as if they were civil partners ”.

Sch 8 para 34

In paragraphs 2, 5 and 5A of Schedule 4 (qualifying period for right to buy and discount)—

Sch 8 para 34(a)

after “deceased spouse” in paragraph (c) of each of those paragraphs insert “ , or deceased civil partner, ” and

Sch 8 para 34(b)

after “spouse” (in each other place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 8 para 35
Sch 8 para 35(1)

Amend Schedule 6A (redemption of landlord’s share) as follows.

Sch 8 para 35(2)

In paragraph 1(2)(a) (meaning of “excluded disposal”), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 8 para 35(3)

In paragraph 1(2)(c) (disposals excluded if in pursuance of certain orders), after sub-paragraph (iv) insert.

Sch 8 para 35(4)

In paragraphs 4(3)(b) and 12(1), (2) and (3)(d), for “qualifying spouse” substitute “ qualifying partner ”.

Sch 8 para 35(5)

In paragraph 12(2) (which will define “qualifying partner”), for paragraph (c) and the words after that paragraph substitute—

Agricultural Holdings Act 1986 (c. 5)

Sch 8 para 36
Sch 8 para 36(1)

In sections 35(2) and 49(3) (interpretation respectively of sections 36 to 48, and sections 49 to 58, etc.), amend the definition of “close relative” as follows.

Sch 8 para 36(2)

In paragraph (a), for “or husband” substitute “ , husband or civil partner ”.

Sch 8 para 36(3)

In paragraph (d), after “marriage” (in each place) insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 8 para 37

In section 36 (eligible person may apply for new tenancy on death of tenant), after subsection (4) insert—

Sch 8 para 38

In section 50 (eligible person may apply for new tenancy on retirement of tenant), after subsection (3) insert—

Sch 8 para 39
Sch 8 para 39(1)

Amend Schedule 6 (eligibility to apply for new tenancy under Part 4) as follows.

Sch 8 para 39(2)

In paragraph 1(2) (control of body corporate by deceased’s close relative)—

Sch 8 para 39(2)(a)

after “or his spouse” insert “ or his civil partner ”, and

Sch 8 para 39(2)(b)

after “together” insert “ or he and his civil partner together ”.

Sch 8 para 39(3)

In paragraph 1 (preliminary), after sub-paragraph (3) insert—

Sch 8 para 39(4)

In paragraph 6(2) (no disregard of occupation by relative under tenancy granted by his spouse), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 8 para 39(5)

In paragraph 9(1)(a) (occupation by spouse of relative treated as occupation by relative), after “spouse” insert “ , or civil partner, ”.

Sch 8 para 39(6)

In paragraph 9(2) (cases involving joint occupation by spouse, or controlled body, and another)—

Sch 8 para 39(6)(a)

for the words from “joint occupation of land” to “sub-paragraphs” substitute, and

Sch 8 para 39(6)(b)

after “spouse” (in the second place) insert “ or civil partner, ”.

Sch 8 para 39(7)

In paragraph 10(3)(a) (meaning of “connected person”), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 8 para 39(8)

In the italic heading before each of paragraphs 9 and 10, after “spouse” insert “ , civil partner ”.

Landlord and Tenant Act 1987 (c. 31)

Sch 8 para 40
Sch 8 para 40(1)

Amend section 4 (meaning of “relevant disposal” for purposes of tenants' rights of first refusal) as follows.

Sch 8 para 40(2)

In subsection (2)(c) (disposals in pursuance of certain orders not relevant disposals), after sub-paragraph (vi) insert—.

Sch 8 para 40(3)

In subsection (5)(a)—

Sch 8 para 40(3)(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 8 para 40(3)(b)

after “live together as husband and wife” insert “ or as if they were civil partners ”.

Sch 8 para 40(4)

In subsection (6)(a), after “a relationship by marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Housing Act 1988 (c. 50)

Sch 8 para 41
Sch 8 para 41(1)

Amend section 17 (succession to assured periodic tenancy by spouse) as follows.

Sch 8 para 41(2)

In subsection (1), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 8 para 41(3)

For subsection (4) substitute—

Sch 8 para 41(4)

In subsection (5), for the words after “the county court” substitute “ shall for the purposes of this section be treated (according to whether that one of them is of the opposite sex to, or of the same sex as, the tenant) as the tenant’s spouse or the tenant’s civil partner. ”

Sch 8 para 42

In section 82(1)(b) (after disposal by housing action trust, legal assistance may be given to surviving spouse of pre-disposal tenant), for “or widower” substitute “ , widower or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 8 para 43
Sch 8 para 43(1)

Amend Schedule 2 (assured tenancies: grounds for possession) as follows.

Sch 8 para 43(2)

In Part 1 (cases where court must order possession), in paragraph (b) of Ground 1 (landlord previously resident or requiring premises as residence for himself or his spouse), for “his or his spouse's” substitute “ his, his spouse’s or his civil partner's ”.

Sch 8 para 43(3)

In Part 2 (cases where court may order possession), in Ground 14A (violence by member of a couple)—

Sch 8 para 43(3)(a)

for “a married couple or” substitute “ a married couple, a couple who are civil partners of each other, ” and

Sch 8 para 43(3)(b)

after “as husband or wife” insert “ or a couple living together as if they were civil partners ”.

Sch 8 para 44
Sch 8 para 44(1)

Amend paragraph 3 of Schedule 3 (agricultural worker condition where dwelling occupied by surviving spouse or family member of previous qualifying occupier) as follows.

Sch 8 para 44(2)

In sub-paragraphs (1)(c)(i), (3)(a) and (6), for “widow or widower” substitute “ surviving partner ”.

Sch 8 para 44(3)

For sub-paragraph (2) substitute—

Sch 8 para 44(4)

For sub-paragraph (5) (person living as wife or husband with previous occupier) substitute—

Sch 8 para 45
Sch 8 para 45(1)

Amend paragraph 4 of Schedule 11 (exempted disposals by housing action trusts) as follows.

Sch 8 para 45(2)

In sub-paragraph (2)(b) (meaning of “qualifying person” in definition of “exempted disposal”), after “the spouse or a former spouse” insert “ , or the civil partner or a former civil partner, ”.

Sch 8 para 45(3)

In sub-paragraph (4) (disposals in pursuance of certain orders), after paragraph (d) insert

Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42)

Sch 8 para 46

In paragraph 5(1)(c) of Schedule 10 (long residential tenancies: grounds for possession: premises required as residence for landlord or family member), for the words from “as a residence” to “mother and,” substitute.

Leasehold Reform, Housing and Urban Development Act 1993 (c. 28)

Sch 8 para 47
Sch 8 para 47(1)

Amend section 7 (meaning of “long lease”) as follows.

Sch 8 para 47(2)

In subsection (1)(b) (which refers to section 149(6) of the Law of Property Act 1925), after “terminable after a death or marriage” insert “ or the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 8 para 47(3)

In subsection (2) (exclusion of certain leases terminable by notice after death or marriage)—

Sch 8 para 47(3)(a)

for “a death or marriage” substitute “ a death, a marriage or the formation of a civil partnership ”, and

Sch 8 para 47(3)(b)

in paragraph (a), after “marriage of” insert “ , or the formation of a civil partnership by, ”.

Sch 8 para 48

In section 10(5) (members of family of resident landlord), for “wife or husband” (in each place) substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Agricultural Tenancies Act 1995 (c. 8)

Sch 8 para 49

In section 7(3) (which refers to section 149(6) of the Law of Property Act 1925), after “marriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”.

Housing Act 1996 (c. 52)

Sch 8 para 50
Sch 8 para 50(1)

Amend section 15 (relevant and exempted disposals) as follows.

Sch 8 para 50(2)

In subsection (5)(b) (meaning of “qualifying person” in the definition of “exempted disposal”), after “the spouse or a former spouse” insert “ , or the civil partner or a former civil partner, ”.

Sch 8 para 50(3)

In subsection (6) (disposals in pursuance of certain orders are exempt), after paragraph (d) insert

Sch 8 para 51
Sch 8 para 51(1)

Amend sections 62 and 140 (meaning of “member of a person’s family” in Part 1 and in Chapter 1 of Part 5) as follows.

Sch 8 para 51(2)

In subsection (1)(a)—

Sch 8 para 51(2)(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 8 para 51(2)(b)

after “live together as husband and wife” insert “ or as if they were civil partners ”.

Sch 8 para 51(3)

In subsection (2)(a), after “a relationship by marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 8 para 52

In section 132 (introductory tenancies: cases where tenant is successor), after subsection (2) insert—

Sch 8 para 53
Sch 8 para 53(1)

Amend section 133 (succession to introductory tenancy) as follows.

Sch 8 para 53(2)

In subsection (2)(a) (spouse of deceased tenant is preferred successor), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 8 para 53(3)

In subsection (3)(a) (tenancy ceases to be introductory on vesting otherwise than in pursuance of certain orders), after “parents)” in sub-paragraph (iii) insert.

Sch 8 para 54

In section 134(2)(a) (introductory tenancy may not be assigned except in pursuance of certain orders), after “parents)” in sub-paragraph (iii) insert.

Sch 8 para 55

In section 143H(5)(a) (two or more successors to demoted tenancy), for “spouse or (if the tenant has no spouse)” substitute “ spouse or civil partner or (if the tenant has neither spouse nor civil partner) ”.

Sch 8 para 56

In section 143I(3) (tenancy does not cease to be demoted tenancy if vested pursuant to certain orders), after paragraph (c) insert—

Sch 8 para 57

For paragraphs (a) and (b) of section 143J(5) (successor by assignment to secure tenancy terminated by demotion order) substitute—

Sch 8 para 58

In section 143K(2) (demoted tenancy may be assigned only in pursuance of certain orders), after paragraph (c) insert—

Sch 8 para 59
Sch 8 para 59(1)

Amend section 143P (meaning of “member of another’s family”) as follows.

Sch 8 para 59(2)

In subsection (1)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 8 para 59(3)

In subsection (3)(a), after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 8 para 60

In section 160 (cases where provisions about allocations do not apply), in each of subsections (2)(e) and (3)(d) (cases where secure or introductory tenancy vests etc. in pursuance of certain orders), after sub-paragraph (iii) insert

Sch 8 para 61

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Housing Grants, Construction and Regeneration Act 1996 (c. 53)

Sch 8 para 62

In section 30(6)(a) (power to provide for financial position of others to be taken into account in means-testing applicant for grant), after “his spouse,” insert “ his civil partner, ”.

Sch 8 para 63
Sch 8 para 63(1)

In section 54(3) (disposals in pursuance of certain orders are exempt) as it has effect by virtue of article 11(2) of the 2002 Order (saving for certain purposes of repealed provisions), after paragraph (d) insert

Sch 8 para 63(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) “the 2002 Order” means the Regulatory Reform (Housing Assistance) (England and Wales) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/1860).

Commonhold and Leasehold Reform Act 2002 (c. 15)

Sch 8 para 64

In section 76(2)(c) (which refers to section 149(6) of the Law of Property Act 1925), after “terminable after a death or marriage” insert “ or the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 8 para 65

In section 77(1) (“long lease”: exclusion of certain leases terminable by notice after death or marriage)—

Sch 8 para 65(a)

for “a death or marriage” substitute “ a death, a marriage or the formation of a civil partnership ”, and

Sch 8 para 65(b)

in paragraph (a), after “marriage of” insert “ , or the formation of a civil partnership by, ”.

Sch 8 para 66

In paragraph 3(8) of Schedule 6 (members of freeholder’s family whose occupation of premises excludes premises from right to manage), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 9

Family homes and domestic violence

Sch 9

Amendments of the Family Law Act 1996 (c. 27)

Sch 9 para 1
Sch 9 para 1(1)

Amend section 30 (rights concerning matrimonial home where one spouse has no estate, etc.) as follows.

Sch 9 para 1(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 9 para 1(2)(a)

in paragraph (a)—

Sch 9 para 1(2)(a)(i)

after “one spouse” insert “ or civil partner (“A”) ”, and

Sch 9 para 1(2)(a)(ii)

for “that spouse” substitute “ A ”.

Sch 9 para 1(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “other spouse” insert “ or civil partner (“B”) ”.

Sch 9 para 1(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 9 para 1(3)(a)

for “the spouse not so entitled” substitute “ B ”,

Sch 9 para 1(3)(b)

for “(“matrimonial home rights”)” substitute “ (“home rights”) ”, and

Sch 9 para 1(3)(c)

in paragraph (a), for “the other spouse” substitute “ A ”.

Sch 9 para 1(4)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 9 para 1(4)(a)

for “a spouse” and for “that spouse” substitute “ B ”, and

Sch 9 para 1(4)(b)

for “the other spouse” (in both places) substitute “ A ”.

Sch 9 para 1(5)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 9 para 1(5)(a)

for “A spouse's” substitute “ B's ”,

Sch 9 para 1(5)(b)

in paragraph (a), for “by the other spouse as the other spouse's” substitute “ by A as A's ”, and

Sch 9 para 1(5)(c)

in paragraph (b)—

Sch 9 para 1(5)(c)(i)

for “the spouse occupies the dwelling-house as that spouse's” substitute “ B occupies the dwelling-house as B's ”, and

Sch 9 para 1(5)(c)(ii)

for “by the other spouse as the other spouse's” substitute “ by A as A's ”.

Sch 9 para 1(6)

In subsection (5)—

Sch 9 para 1(6)(a)

for “a spouse (“the first spouse”)” substitute “ B ”, and

Sch 9 para 1(6)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “the other spouse (“the second spouse”)” substitute “ A ”,

Sch 9 para 1(6)(c)

for “the second spouse” substitute “ A ”, and

Sch 9 para 1(6)(d)

for “the first spouse against the second spouse” substitute “ B against A ”.

Sch 9 para 1(7)

In subsection (6)—

Sch 9 para 1(7)(a)

for “a spouse” substitute “ B ”, and

Sch 9 para 1(7)(b)

for “the other spouse” (in both places) substitute “ A ”.

Sch 9 para 1(8)

In subsection (7), for the words from first “which” to the end substitute

Sch 9 para 1(9)

In subsection (8)—

Sch 9 para 1(9)(a)

for “A spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ B’s home rights ”,

Sch 9 para 1(9)(b)

in paragraph (a), after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”, and

Sch 9 para 1(9)(c)

in paragraph (b), for “the other spouse” substitute “ A ”.

Sch 9 para 1(10)

In subsection (9)—

Sch 9 para 1(10)(a)

for “a spouse” (in both places) substitute “ a person ”, and

Sch 9 para 1(10)(b)

for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 1(11)

In the heading to section 30, for “matrimonial home where one spouse” substitute “ home where one spouse or civil partner ” and, in the preceding cross-heading, after “matrimonial” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 9 para 2
Sch 9 para 2(1)

Amend section 31 (effect of matrimonial home rights as charge on dwelling-house) as follows.

Sch 9 para 2(2)

In subsection (1) for “marriage, one spouse” substitute “ marriage or civil partnership, A ”.

Sch 9 para 2(3)

In subsection (2) for “The other spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ B’s home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 2(4)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 9 para 2(4)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “the spouse so entitled” substitute “ A ”, and

Sch 9 para 2(4)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “marriage” insert “ or of the formation of the civil partnership ”.

Sch 9 para 2(5)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 9 para 2(5)(a)

for “a spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ B’s home rights ”,

Sch 9 para 2(5)(b)

for “the other spouse” substitute “ A ”, and

Sch 9 para 2(5)(c)

for “either of the spouses” substitute “ A or B ”.

Sch 9 para 2(6)

In subsection (5) for “the other spouse” substitute “ A ”.

Sch 9 para 2(7)

In subsection (7) for “the spouses” substitute “ A and B ”.

Sch 9 para 2(8)

In subsection (8)—

Sch 9 para 2(8)(a)

for “a spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ B’s home rights ”,

Sch 9 para 2(8)(b)

in paragraph (a), for “the other spouse” substitute “ A ”, and

Sch 9 para 2(8)(c)

in paragraph (b), after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 9 para 2(9)

In subsection (9)—

Sch 9 para 2(9)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “a spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ B’s home rights ”, and

Sch 9 para 2(9)(b)

for “the other spouse” (in both places) substitute “ A ”.

Sch 9 para 2(10)

In subsection (10)—

Sch 9 para 2(10)(a)

for “a spouse” and for “that spouse” substitute “ A ”, and

Sch 9 para 2(10)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “a spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ B’s home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 2(11)

For subsection (12)(a) substitute—.

Sch 9 para 2(12)

In the heading to section 31, for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 3

For section 32 (further provisions relating to matrimonial home rights) substitute—

Sch 9 para 4
Sch 9 para 4(1)

Amend section 33 (occupation orders where applicant has estate or interest etc. or has matrimonial home rights) as follows.

Sch 9 para 4(2)

In subsection (1)(a)(ii), for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 4(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 9 para 4(4)

In subsection (3)(e)—

Sch 9 para 4(4)(a)

for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”, and

Sch 9 para 4(4)(b)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 4(5)

In subsection (4), for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 4(6)

In subsection (5)—

Sch 9 para 4(6)(a)

for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”,

Sch 9 para 4(6)(b)

after “is the other spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”,

Sch 9 para 4(6)(c)

after “during the marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”,

Sch 9 para 4(6)(d)

in paragraph (a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 9 para 4(6)(e)

in paragraph (b), after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 9 para 4(7)

In the heading to section 33, for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 5

In section 34 (effect of order under section 33 where rights are charge on dwelling-house), in subsection (1)—

Sch 9 para 5(a)

for “a spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ B’s home rights ”, and

Sch 9 para 5(b)

for “the other spouse” (in each place) substitute “ A ”.

Sch 9 para 6
Sch 9 para 6(1)

Amend section 35 (one former spouse with no existing right to occupy) as follows.

Sch 9 para 6(2)

In subsection (1)(a) and (b), after “former spouse” insert “ or former civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 6(3)

For subsection (1)(c) substitute—

Sch 9 para 6(4)

In subsection (2), after “former spouse” (in both places) insert “ or former civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 6(5)

In subsection (6)(f), after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 9 para 6(6)

After subsection (6)(g)(i), insert—.

Sch 9 para 6(7)

In subsection (9)(a), after “former spouses” insert “ or former civil partners ”.

Sch 9 para 6(8)

In subsections (11) and (12), after “former spouse” insert “ or former civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 6(9)

For subsection (13)(a) and (b) substitute—

Sch 9 para 6(10)

In the heading to section 35, after “former spouse” insert “ or former civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 7

In section 36 (one cohabitant or former cohabitant with no existing right to occupy), for subsection (13)(a) and (b) substitute—

Sch 9 para 8
Sch 9 para 8(1)

Amend section 37 (neither spouse entitled to occupy) as follows.

Sch 9 para 8(2)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 9 para 8(3)

In subsection (3)(b), for “spouses” substitute “ parties ”.

Sch 9 para 8(4)

In the heading to section 37, after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 9

In section 42 (non-molestation orders), after subsection (4) insert—

Sch 9 para 10
Sch 9 para 10(1)

In section 44 (evidence of agreement to marry), after subsection (2) insert—

Sch 9 para 10(2)

In the heading to section 44, after “marry” insert “ or form a civil partnership ”.

Sch 9 para 11

In section 49 (variation and discharge of orders), in subsection (3)—

Sch 9 para 11(a)

for “a spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ B’s home rights are, under section 31, ”, and

Sch 9 para 11(b)

for “the other spouse” (in each place) substitute “ A ”.

Sch 9 para 12
Sch 9 para 12(1)

Amend section 54 (dwelling-house subject to mortgage) as follows.

Sch 9 para 12(2)

In subsections (3)(a) and (4), for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 12(3)

In subsection (5), after “spouse, former spouse” insert “ , civil partner, former civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 13
Sch 9 para 13(1)

Amend section 62 (meaning of “cohabitants”, “relevant child” and “associated persons”) as follows.

Sch 9 para 13(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 9 para 13(2)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “two persons who, although not married to each other, are living together as husband and wife or (if of the same sex) in an equivalent relationship;” substitute “ two persons who are neither married to each other nor civil partners of each other but are living together as husband and wife or as if they were civil partners; ”, and

Sch 9 para 13(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “have subsequently married each other” insert “ or become civil partners of each other ”.

Sch 9 para 13(3)

After subsection (3)(a) insert—.

Sch 9 para 13(4)

After subsection (3)(e) insert—.

Sch 9 para 14
Sch 9 para 14(1)

Amend section 63 (interpretation of Part 4) as follows.

Sch 9 para 14(2)

In subsection (1), after the definition of “health” insert—.

Sch 9 para 14(3)

Omit the definition of “matrimonial home rights” in that subsection.

Sch 9 para 14(4)

In the definition of relative in that subsection—

Sch 9 para 14(4)(a)

in paragraphs (a) and (b), for “spouse or former spouse” substitute “ spouse, former spouse, civil partner or former civil partner ”,

Sch 9 para 14(4)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “by affinity)” substitute “ by marriage or civil partnership) ”, and

Sch 9 para 14(4)(c)

after “were married to each other” insert “ or were civil partners of each other ”.

Sch 9 para 14(5)

After subsection (2)(i) insert—

Sch 9 para 15
Sch 9 para 15(1)

Amend Schedule 4 (provisions supplementary to sections 30 and 31) as follows.

Sch 9 para 15(2)

In paragraph 2, after “spouse” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 15(3)

In paragraph 3(1) and (3), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 15(4)

In paragraph 4(1), for “spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ spouse’s or civil partner’s home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 15(5)

For paragraphs 4(1)(a) to (c) substitute—

Sch 9 para 15(6)

In paragraph 4(2)—

Sch 9 para 15(6)(a)

in paragraph (a)—

Sch 9 para 15(6)(a)(i)

after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”, and

Sch 9 para 15(6)(a)(ii)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 9 para 15(6)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 15(7)

In paragraph 4(3), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 15(8)

In the heading to paragraph 4, after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 9 para 15(9)

In paragraph 5(1), for “spouse entitled to matrimonial home rights” substitute “ spouse or civil partner entitled to home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 15(10)

In paragraph 5(2)—

Sch 9 para 15(10)(a)

for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”, and

Sch 9 para 15(10)(b)

in paragraph (a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 15(11)

In the heading to paragraph 5, for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 15(12)

In paragraph 6, after “spouse” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 16
Sch 9 para 16(1)

Amend Schedule 7 (transfer of certain tenancies on divorce etc. or on separation of cohabitants) as follows.

Sch 9 para 16(2)

In paragraph 1, before the definition of “cohabitant” insert—.

Sch 9 para 16(3)

In paragraph 2(1), after “spouse” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 16(4)

For paragraph 2(2) substitute—

Sch 9 para 16(5)

Omit “or” at the end of paragraph 4(a) and insert—.

Sch 9 para 16(6)

In paragraph 5(a), after “spouses” insert “ , civil partners ”.

Sch 9 para 16(7)

In paragraph 6—

Sch 9 para 16(7)(a)

after “spouse” (in the first place) insert “ , a civil partner ”, and

Sch 9 para 16(7)(b)

after “spouse” (in the second place) insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 16(8)

In paragraph 7(1) and (2), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 16(9)

For paragraph 7(3) to (4) substitute—

Sch 9 para 16(10)

In paragraph 7(5)(a), after “spouse” insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 16(11)

Omit paragraph 7(6).

Sch 9 para 16(12)

In paragraph 8(1) and (2)(a) and (b), after “spouse” insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 16(13)

In paragraph 8(3), after “surviving spouse” insert “ or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 16(14)

In paragraphs 9(1), (2)(a) and (b) and (3) (in both places) and 10(1) (in both places), after “spouse” insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 16(15)

In paragraph 11(1), after “spouses” insert “ , civil partners ”.

Sch 9 para 16(16)

In paragraph 11(2), after “spouse” insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 16(17)

For paragraph 12 and the heading preceding it, substitute—

Sch 9 para 16(18)

For paragraph 13 and the heading preceding it substitute—

Sch 9 para 16(19)

In paragraph 15(1)—

Sch 9 para 16(19)(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 9 para 16(19)(b)

for “spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ spouse’s or civil partner’s home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 16(20)

In paragraph 15(2), after “spouse” insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 9

Consequential amendments

Land Compensation Act 1973 (c. 26)

Sch 9 para 17
Sch 9 para 17(1)

Amend section 29A (spouses having statutory rights of occupation) as follows.

Sch 9 para 17(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 9 para 17(2)(a)

for “one spouse (“A”)” substitute “ one spouse or civil partner (“A”) ”, and

Sch 9 para 17(2)(b)

for “the other spouse (“B”) acquires matrimonial home rights” substitute “ the other spouse or civil partner (“B”) acquires home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 17(3)

In subsection (2) for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 17(4)

In the heading to section 29A, after “spouses” insert “ and civil partners ”.

Housing Act 1985 (c. 68)

Sch 9 para 18
Sch 9 para 18(1)

Amend section 85 (extended discretion of court in certain proceedings for possession) as follows.

Sch 9 para 18(2)

In subsection (5)—

Sch 9 para 18(2)(a)

in paragraph (a) for “tenant’s spouse or former spouse, having matrimonial home rights” substitute “ tenant’s spouse or former spouse, or civil partner or former civil partner, having home rights ”,

Sch 9 para 18(2)(b)

after “the spouse or former spouse” insert “ , or the civil partner or former civil partner, ”, and

Sch 9 para 18(2)(c)

for “those matrimonial home rights” substitute “ those home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 18(3)

In subsection (5A)—

Sch 9 para 18(3)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “former spouse of the tenant” substitute “ former spouse or former civil partner of the tenant ”, and

Sch 9 para 18(3)(b)

in paragraph (b) and in the words following paragraph (c) after “former spouse,” insert “ former civil partner, ”.

Sch 9 para 19

In section 99B (persons qualifying for compensation) in subsection (2)(f), after “spouse, former spouse,” insert “ civil partner, former civil partner, ”.

Sch 9 para 20

In section 101 (rent not to be increased on account of tenant’s improvements) in subsection (3)(d), after “spouse, former spouse,” insert “ civil partner, former civil partner, ”.

Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45)

Sch 9 para 21
Sch 9 para 21(1)

Amend section 336 (rights of occupation etc. of bankrupt’s spouse) as follows.

Sch 9 para 21(2)

In subsection (1), for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 21(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 9 para 21(3)(a)

for “a spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ a spouse’s or civil partner’s home rights ”, and

Sch 9 para 21(3)(b)

after “the other spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 21(4)

In subsection (4)(b) and (c) after “spouse or former spouse” insert “ or civil partner or former civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 21(5)

In the heading to section 336 after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 9 para 22
Sch 9 para 22(1)

Amend section 337 (rights of occupation of bankrupt) as follows.

Sch 9 para 22(2)

In subsection (2), for “spouse (if any) has matrimonial home rights” substitute “ spouse or civil partner (if any) has home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 22(3)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 9 para 22(3)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”, and

Sch 9 para 22(3)(b)

in paragraph (c), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Housing Act 1988 (c. 50)

Sch 9 para 23
Sch 9 para 23(1)

Amend section 9 (extended discretion of court in possession claims) as follows.

Sch 9 para 23(2)

In subsection (5)—

Sch 9 para 23(2)(a)

for “tenant’s spouse or former spouse, having matrimonial home rights” substitute “ tenant’s spouse or former spouse, or civil partner or former civil partner, having home rights ”,

Sch 9 para 23(2)(b)

after “the spouse or former spouse” insert “ , or the civil partner or former civil partner ”, and

Sch 9 para 23(2)(c)

for “those matrimonial home rights” substitute “ those home rights ”.

Sch 9 para 23(3)

In subsection (5A)—

Sch 9 para 23(3)(a)

for “former spouse of the tenant” substitute “ former spouse or former civil partner of the tenant ”,

Sch 9 para 23(3)(b)

for “cohabitant, former cohabitant or former spouse” (in both places) substitute “ former spouse, former civil partner, cohabitant or former cohabitant ”.

Commonhold and Leasehold Reform Act 2002 (c. 15)

Sch 9 para 24
Sch 9 para 24(1)

Amend section 61 (matrimonial rights) as follows.

Sch 9 para 24(2)

For “matrimonial home rights (within the meaning of section 30(2) of the Family Law Act 1996 (c. 27) (matrimonial home))” substitute “ home rights (within the meaning of section 30(2) of the Family Law Act 1996 (c. 27) (rights in respect of matrimonial or civil partnership home)) ”.

Sch 9 para 24(3)

In the heading to section 61 for “Matrimonial” substitute “ Home ”.

Sch 9

Transitional provision

Sch 9 para 25
Sch 9 para 25(1)

Any reference (however expressed) in any enactment, instrument or document (whether passed or made before or after the passing of this Act)—is to be construed, so far as is required for continuing the effect of the enactment, instrument or document, as being or as the case requires including a reference to home rights under, or within the meaning of, Part 4 of the 1996 Act as amended by this Schedule.

Sch 9 para 25(1)(a)

to rights of occupation under, or within the meaning of, the Matrimonial Homes Act 1983 (c. 19), or

Sch 9 para 25(1)(b)

to matrimonial home rights under, or within the meaning of, Part 4 of the Family Law Act 1996 (c. 27),

Sch 9 para 25(2)

Any reference (however expressed) in Part 4 of the 1996 Act or in any other enactment, instrument or document (including any enactment amended by this Schedule) to home rights under, or within the meaning of, Part 4 of the 1996 Act is to be construed as including, in relation to times, circumstances and purposes before the commencement of this Schedule, references to rights of occupation under, or within the meaning of, the 1983 Act and to matrimonial home rights under, or within the meaning of, Part 4 of the 1996 Act without the amendments made by this Schedule.

Sch 10

FORBIDDEN DEGREES OF RELATIONSHIP: SCOTLAND

(1)

Relationships by consanguinity Parent Child Grandparent Grandchild Sibling Aunt or uncle Niece or nephew Great-grandparent Great-grandchild

(2)

Relationships by affinity referred to in section 86(3) Child of former spouse Child of former civil partner Former spouse of parent Former civil partner of parent Former spouse of grandparent Former civil partner of grandparent Grandchild of former spouse Grandchild of former civil partner.

Sch 10A

Modifications if proposed civil partnership referred under section 88F

Sch 10A para 1 — Introduction
Sch 10A para 1(1)

These are the modifications subject to which this Act has effect if the district registrar refers a proposed civil partnership to the Secretary of State.

Sch 10A para 1(2)

In this Schedule “referred civil partnership” means the proposed civil partnership referred to the Secretary of State.

Sch 10A para 2 — No civil partnership schedule to be completed until decision about investigation etc
Sch 10A para 2(1)

The duty under section 94 (civil partnership schedule) to complete a civil partnership schedule in respect of the referred civil partnership does not apply unless and until one of the following events occurs.

Sch 10A para 2(2)

Event 1 occurs if—

Sch 10A para 2(2)(a)

the Secretary of State gives the district registrar the section 48 notice, and

Sch 10A para 2(2)(b)

the notice is of a decision not to investigate whether the referred civil partnership is a sham.

Sch 10A para 2(3)

Event 2 occurs if—

Sch 10A para 2(3)(a)

the relevant statutory period ends, and

Sch 10A para 2(3)(b)

the Secretary of State has not given the district registrar the section 48 notice.

Sch 10A para 2(4)

Event 3 occurs if—

Sch 10A para 2(4)(a)

the Secretary of State gives the district registrar the section 48 notice,

Sch 10A para 2(4)(b)

that notice is of a decision to investigate whether the referred civil partnership is a sham,

Sch 10A para 2(4)(c)

the Secretary of State gives the district registrar the section 50 notice, and

Sch 10A para 2(4)(d)

that notice is of a decision that both of the parties to the referred civil partnership have complied with the investigation.

Sch 10A para 2(5)

Event 4 occurs if—

Sch 10A para 2(5)(a)

the 70 day period ends, and

Sch 10A para 2(5)(b)

the Secretary of State has not given the district registrar the section 50 notice.

Sch 10A para 2(6)

Event 5 occurs if the Secretary of State gives the district registrar notice that the duty under section 94 is applicable.

Sch 10A para 2(7)

The Secretary of State may give a notice for that purpose only if—

Sch 10A para 2(7)(a)

the Secretary of State has given the district registrar the section 48 notice,

Sch 10A para 2(7)(b)

that notice is of a decision to investigate whether the referred civil partnership is a sham,

Sch 10A para 2(7)(c)

the Secretary of State has given the district registrar the section 50 notice, and

Sch 10A para 2(7)(d)

that notice is of a decision that one or both of the parties to the referred civil partnership have not complied with the investigation.

Sch 10A para 2(8)

This paragraph applies in addition to any other requirements applicable to the completion of the civil partnership schedule.

Sch 10A para 2(9)

This paragraph is subject to paragraph 4.

Sch 10A para 2(10)

In this paragraph—“70 day period” has the same meaning as in section 50(11) of the 2014 Act;“relevant statutory period” has the same meaning as in section 62 of the 2014 Act;“section 48 notice” means notice under section 48(8D) of the 2014 Act;“section 50 notice” means notice under section 50(7) of the 2014 Act.

Sch 10A para 3 — Civil partnership to be investigated: extension of 28 day period to 70 days
Sch 10A para 3(1)

The modifications in this paragraph have effect if the Secretary of State gives the district registrar notice under section 48(8D) of the 2014 Act of a decision to investigate whether the referred civil partnership is a sham.

Sch 10A para 3(2)

Section 91(1) has effect as if—

Sch 10A para 3(2)(a)

for the words from “being” to “section 90” there were substituted “being a date before the expiry of the relevant 70 day period”, and

Sch 10A para 3(2)(b)

the words from “; and if a date” to the end were omitted.

Sch 10A para 3(3)

Section 94 has effect as if for paragraph (b) there were substituted—

Sch 10A para 3(4)

In sections 91 and 94 (as modified by this paragraph) and in paragraph 4 “relevant 70 day period” means the period—

Sch 10A para 3(4)(a)

beginning the day after the particulars of the proposed civil partnership are entered in the civil partnership book in accordance with section 89 (civil partnership notice book), and

Sch 10A para 3(4)(b)

ending at the end of the period of 70 days beginning with that day.

Sch 10A para 3(5)

This paragraph is subject to paragraph 4.

Sch 10A para 4 — Effect of reducing statutory period

the duty under section 94 to complete the civil partnership schedule arises on the giving of the authorisation, subject to any other requirements applicable to the completion of the schedule being met.

Sch 10A para 4(1)

Where—

Sch 10A para 4(1)(a)

either—

Sch 10A para 4(1)(a)(i)

a district registrar is authorised to fix a date for the date of registration of the referred civil partnership that is 28 days or fewer after publicisation by the district registrar under section 90(1), or

Sch 10A para 4(1)(a)(ii)

in the case of a referred civil partnership to which paragraph 3 applies, the district registrar is authorised to fix a date for the date of registration before the expiry of the relevant 70 day period, and

Sch 10A para 4(1)(b)

the authorisation mentioned in sub-paragraph (i) or, as the case may be, (ii) of paragraph (a) is given at a time when the duty under section 94 to complete a civil partnership schedule in respect of the referred civil partnership has not arisen in accordance with paragraph 2,

Sch 10A para 4(2)

But the requirements of paragraph 2 are not applicable in such a case.

Sch 10A para 4(3)

The Secretary of State is not prevented from deciding to conduct, conducting, or continuing, an investigation if the civil partnership schedule is completed as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 10A para 4(4)

But in such a case, nothing in the 2014 Act requires the Secretary of State to decide whether to conduct, or to continue, an investigation.

Sch 10A para 4(5)

In this paragraph “investigation” means an investigation, conducted following a decision by the Secretary of State under section 48 of the 2014 Act, whether a proposed civil partnership is a sham.

Sch 11

Financial provision in Scotland after overseas proceedings

Sch 11

Introductory

Sch 11 para 1
Sch 11 para 1(1)

This Schedule applies where—

Sch 11 para 1(1)(a)

a civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled in a country or territory outside the British Islands by means of judicial or other proceedings (here the “overseas proceedings”), and

Sch 11 para 1(1)(b)

the dissolution or annulment (here the “overseas determination”) is entitled to be recognised as valid in Scotland.

Sch 11 para 1(2)

This Schedule applies even if the date of the overseas determination is earlier than the date on which this Schedule comes into force.

Sch 11

Circumstances in which court may entertain application for financial provision

Sch 11 para 2
Sch 11 para 2(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (3A), if the jurisdictional requirements and the conditions set out in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), respectively, are satisfied, the court may entertain an application by one of the former civil partners or former ostensible civil partners, (here “A”) for an order for financial provision.

Sch 11 para 2(2)

The jurisdictional requirements are—

Sch 11 para 2(2)(a)

that A is domiciled or habitually resident in Scotland when the application is made,

Sch 11 para 2(2)(b)

that the other former civil partner, or former ostensible civil partner, (here “B”)—

Sch 11 para 2(2)(b)(i)

is domiciled or habitually resident in Scotland when the application is made,

Sch 11 para 2(2)(b)(ii)

was domiciled or habitually resident in Scotland when A and B last lived together in civil partnership, or

Sch 11 para 2(2)(b)(iii)

when the application is made is an owner or tenant of, or has a beneficial interest in, property in Scotland which has at some time been a family home of A and B, and

Sch 11 para 2(2)(c)

where the court is the sheriff, that when the application is made either—

Sch 11 para 2(2)(c)(i)

A or B is habitually resident in the sheriffdom, or

Sch 11 para 2(2)(c)(ii)

property mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(b)(iii) is wholly or partially in the sheriffdom.

Sch 11 para 2(3)

The conditions are that—

Sch 11 para 2(3)(a)

B initiated the overseas proceedings,

Sch 11 para 2(3)(b)

the application is made within 5 years after the overseas determination takes effect,

Sch 11 para 2(3)(c)

the civil partnership (or ostensible civil partnership) had a substantial connection with Scotland,

Sch 11 para 2(3)(d)

A and B are alive when the application is made, and

Sch 11 para 2(3)(e)

(taking Part 3 of this Act to have been in force) a court in Scotland would have had jurisdiction to entertain an action for dissolution or annulment of the civil partnership, if such an action had been brought immediately before the overseas determination took effect.

Sch 11 para 2(3A)

If an application or part of an application relates to a matter in relation to which Article 18 of the 2007 Hague Convention applies, the court may not entertain the application or that part of it except where permitted by Article 18

Sch 11 para 2(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 11 para 2(5)

In this paragraph“the 2007 Hague Convention” means the Convention on the International Recovery of Child Support and Other Forms of Family Maintenance concluded on 23 November 2007 at The Hague.

Sch 11

Disposal of applications

Sch 11 para 3
Sch 11 para 3(1)

Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) to (5), Scots law applies in relation to an application made under paragraph 2 as it would apply were the application made in an action in Scotland for, as the case may be, dissolution or annulment of a civil partnership.

Sch 11 para 3(2)

In disposing of an application made under paragraph 2 the court must exercise its powers so as to place A and B, in so far as it is reasonable and practicable to do so, in the financial position in which they would have been had that application been disposed of, in such an action in Scotland, on the date when the overseas determination took effect.

Sch 11 para 3(3)

In determining what is reasonable and practicable for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), the court must have regard in particular to—

Sch 11 para 3(3)(a)

A and B’s respective resources, both present and foreseeable, at the date the application is disposed of,

Sch 11 para 3(3)(b)

any order made by a foreign court in or in connection with the overseas proceedings, being an order—

Sch 11 para 3(3)(b)(i)

for the making of financial provision, in whatever form, by A for B or by B for A, or

Sch 11 para 3(3)(b)(ii)

for the transfer of property from A to B or from B to A.

Sch 11 para 3(4)

Subject to sub-paragraph (5), the court may make an order for an interim award of a periodical allowance where—

Sch 11 para 3(4)(a)

it appears from A’s averments that in the disposal of the application an order for financial provision is likely to be made, and

Sch 11 para 3(4)(b)

the court considers that such an interim award is necessary to avoid hardship to A.

Sch 11 para 3(5)

Where but for paragraph 2(2)(b)(iii) the court would not have jurisdiction to entertain the application, the court may make no order for financial provision other than an order—

Sch 11 para 3(5)(a)

relating to the former family home or its furniture and plenishings, or

Sch 11 para 3(5)(b)

that B must pay A a capital sum not exceeding the value of B’s interest in the former family home and its furniture and plenishings.

Sch 11

The expression “order for financial provision”

Sch 11 para 4

In this Schedule, “order for financial provision” means any one or more of the orders specified in section 8(1) of the Family Law (Scotland) Act 1985 (c. 37) or an order under section 111.

Sch 12

Prohibited degrees of relationship: Northern Ireland

Absolute prohibitions

Sch 12 para 1

Adoptive child Adoptive parent Child Former adoptive child Former adoptive parent Grandparent Grandchild Parent Parent’s sibling Sibling Sibling’s child

Sch 12 para 1(1)

Two people are within prohibited degrees of relationship if one falls within the list below in relation to the other.

Sch 12 para 1(2)

In the list “sibling” means a brother, sister, half-brother or half-sister.

Qualified prohibitions

Sch 12 para 2
Sch 12 para 2(1)

Two people are within prohibited degrees of relationship if one of them falls within the list below in relation to the other, unless—

Sch 12 para 2(1)(a)

both of them have reached 21 at the time when they register as civil partners of each other, and

Sch 12 para 2(1)(b)

the younger has not at any time before reaching 18 been a child of the family in relation to the other. Child of former civil partner Child of former spouse Former civil partner of grandparent Former civil partner of parent Former spouse of grandparent Former spouse of parent Grandchild of former civil partner Grandchild of former spouse

Sch 12 para 2(2)

“Child of the family”, in relation to another person, means a person who—

Sch 12 para 2(2)(a)

has lived in the same household as that other person, and

Sch 12 para 2(2)(b)

has been treated by that other person as a child of his family.

Sch 12 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13

Civil partnerships of persons under 18: Northern Ireland

Sch 13

Appropriate persons

Sch 13 para 1

Column 2 of the table specifies the appropriate persons (or person) to give consent to a young person whose circumstances fall within column 1 and who intends to register as the civil partner of another—

Paragraph

Each of the following—any parent of the young person who has parental responsibility for him, and any guardian of the young person.

Paragraph

Each of the following—the Health and Social Care trust designated in the order, and any parent or guardian mentioned in item 1.

Sch 13 para 2

In the table the following expressions have the same meaning as in the Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/755 (N.I. 2))—“care order”;“Health and Social Care trust”;“parental responsibility”;“residence order”; and in item 1 “any guardian of the young person” means any person falling within the definition of “guardian of a child” in Article 2(2) of that Order.

Sch 13

Dispensing with consent

Sch 13 para 3
Sch 13 para 3(1)

This paragraph applies if—

Sch 13 para 3(1)(a)

a young person and another person intend to register as civil partners of each other, and

Sch 13 para 3(1)(b)

a county court is satisfied as mentioned in sub-paragraphs (3) and (4).

Sch 13 para 3(2)

A county court may make an order dispensing with the consent of any person whose consent is required.

Sch 13 para 3(3)

The court must be satisfied that the registration of the civil partnership is in the best interests of the young person.

Sch 13 para 3(4)

The court must be satisfied that—

Sch 13 para 3(4)(a)

it is not reasonably practicable to obtain the consent of any person whose consent is required,

Sch 13 para 3(4)(b)

any person whose consent is required withholds or refuses that consent, or

Sch 13 para 3(4)(c)

there is uncertainty as to whose consent is required.

Sch 13 para 3(5)

An application for an order under this paragraph may be made—and without the intervention of a next friend.

Sch 13 para 3(5)(a)

by or on behalf of the young person, or

Sch 13 para 3(5)(b)

by or on behalf of the other person (who may be another young person) mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a),

Sch 13 para 3(6)

The decision of the county court on any application made under this paragraph is final and conclusive.

Sch 13

Recording consents and orders

Sch 13 para 4

Any consent required by section 145(1) must be sent to the registrar.

Sch 13 para 5

Any order made under paragraph 3, or a certified copy of it, must be sent to the registrar.

Sch 13 para 6

The registrar must keep a record of—

Sch 13 para 6(a)

such particulars as may be prescribed, taken from each consent or order received by him, and

Sch 13 para 6(b)

the date on which each consent or order is received by him.

Sch 13 para 7

The record kept under paragraph 6 must be kept with the civil partnership notice book and section 140(5) (right of inspection) applies accordingly.

Sch 13A

Modifications if proposed civil partnership referred under section 139E

Sch 13A para 1 — Introduction
Sch 13A para 1(1)

These are the modifications subject to which this Act has effect if the registrar refers a proposed civil partnership to the Secretary of State.

Sch 13A para 1(2)

In this Schedule “referred civil partnership” means the proposed civil partnership referred to the Secretary of State.

Sch 13A para 2 — No civil partnership schedule to be issued until decision about investigation etc
Sch 13A para 2(1)

The duty under section 143 to complete a civil partnership schedule in respect of the referred civil partnership does not apply unless and until one of the following events occurs.

Sch 13A para 2(2)

Event 1 occurs if—

Sch 13A para 2(2)(a)

the Secretary of State gives the registrar the section 48 notice, and

Sch 13A para 2(2)(b)

the notice is of a decision not to investigate whether the referred civil partnership is a sham.

Sch 13A para 2(3)

Event 2 occurs if—

Sch 13A para 2(3)(a)

the relevant statutory period ends, and

Sch 13A para 2(3)(b)

the Secretary of State has not given the registrar the section 48 notice.

Sch 13A para 2(4)

Event 3 occurs if—

Sch 13A para 2(4)(a)

the Secretary of State gives the registrar the section 48 notice,

Sch 13A para 2(4)(b)

that notice is of a decision to investigate whether the referred civil partnership is a sham,

Sch 13A para 2(4)(c)

the Secretary of State gives the registrar the section 50 notice, and

Sch 13A para 2(4)(d)

that notice is of a decision that both of the parties to the referred civil partnership have complied with the investigation.

Sch 13A para 2(5)

Event 4 occurs if—

Sch 13A para 2(5)(a)

the 70 day period ends, and

Sch 13A para 2(5)(b)

the Secretary of State has not given the registrar the section 50 notice.

Sch 13A para 2(6)

Event 5 occurs if the Secretary of State gives the registrar notice that the duty under section 143 is applicable.

Sch 13A para 2(7)

The Secretary of State may give a notice for that purpose only if—

Sch 13A para 2(7)(a)

the Secretary of State has given the registrar the section 48 notice,

Sch 13A para 2(7)(b)

that notice is of a decision to investigate whether the referred civil partnership is a sham,

Sch 13A para 2(7)(c)

the Secretary of State has given the registrar the section 50 notice, and

Sch 13A para 2(7)(d)

that notice is of a decision that one or both of the parties to the referred civil partnership have not complied with the investigation.

Sch 13A para 2(8)

This paragraph applies in addition to any other requirements applicable to the completion of the civil partnership schedule.

Sch 13A para 2(9)

This paragraph is subject to paragraphs 3, 4 and 5.

Sch 13A para 2(10)

In this paragraph—“70 day period” has the same meaning as in section 50(11) of the 2014 Act;“relevant statutory period” has the same meaning as in section 62 of the 2014 Act;“section 48 notice” means notice under section 48(8B) of the 2014 Act;“section 50 notice” means notice under section 50(7) of the 2014 Act.

Sch 13A para 3 — Civil partnership to be investigated: completion of civil partnership schedule
Sch 13A para 3(1)

The modifications in this paragraph have effect if the Secretary of State gives the registrar notice under section 48(8B) of the 2014 Act of a decision to investigate whether the referred civil partnership is a sham.

Sch 13A para 3(2)

Section 143, which becomes subsection (1), has effect as if—

Sch 13A para 3(2)(a)

after “proposed civil partners,” there were inserted “but not before the expiry of the relevant 70 day period,”; and

Sch 13A para 3(2)(b)

after subsection (1) there were inserted—

Sch 13A para 3(3)

This paragraph is subject to paragraphs 4 and 5.

Sch 13A para 4 — Requests to complete the civil partnership schedule before expiry of 70 day period
Sch 13A para 4(1)

This paragraph applies if the Secretary of State gives the registrar notice under section 48(8B) of the 2014 Act of a decision to investigate whether the referred civil partnership is a sham.

Sch 13A para 4(2)

A party to the referred civil partnership may request the registrar to complete the civil partnership schedule before the expiry of the relevant 70 day period.

Sch 13A para 4(3)

That request must—

Sch 13A para 4(3)(a)

be in writing, and

Sch 13A para 4(3)(b)

give the reasons why it is necessary for the civil partnership schedule to be completed before the expiry of the relevant 70 day period.

Sch 13A para 4(4)

A registrar may not complete the civil partnership schedule before the expiry of the relevant 70 day period unless authorised to do so by the Registrar General.

Sch 13A para 4(5)

The Registrar General may, with the consent of the Secretary of State, authorise the registrar to complete the civil partnership schedule on such date as the Registrar General considers necessary before the expiry of the relevant 70 day period.

Sch 13A para 4(6)

But the Secretary of State’s consent is not required if the request is made because a party to the referred civil partnership is gravely ill and not expected to recover

Sch 13A para 4(7)

In this paragraph and paragraph 5 “relevant 70 day period” has the same meaning as in section 143 (as modified by paragraph 3).

Sch 13A para 5 — Effect of reducing statutory period
Sch 13A para 5(1)

Where—the duty under section 143 to complete the civil partnership schedule arises on the giving of the authorisation, subject to any other requirements applicable to the completion of the schedule (and in the case of an authorisation mentioned in paragraph (a)(i), any other requirements applicable to the giving of notice) being met.

Sch 13A para 5(1)(a)

the Registrar General has authorised—

Sch 13A para 5(1)(a)(i)

the reduction of the notice period for service of the civil partnership notice under regulation 3(2) of the Civil Partnership Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2005, or

Sch 13A para 5(1)(a)(ii)

the registrar to complete a civil partnership schedule before the expiry of the relevant 70 day period in accordance with paragraph 4; and

Sch 13A para 5(1)(b)

the authorisation under sub-paragraph (i) or, as the case may be (ii), of paragraph (a) is given at a time when the duty under section 143 to complete a civil partnership schedule has not arisen in accordance with paragraph 2 or 3,

Sch 13A para 5(2)

But the requirements of paragraph 2 are not applicable in such a case.

Sch 13A para 5(3)

The Secretary of State is not prevented from deciding to conduct, conducting or continuing, an investigation if a civil partnership schedule is completed as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 13A para 5(4)

But in such a case, nothing in the 2014 Act requires the Secretary of State to decide whether to conduct, or to continue, an investigation.

Sch 13A para 5(5)

In this paragraph “investigation” means an investigation, conducted following a decision by the Secretary of State under section 48 of the 2014 Act, whether a proposed civil partnership is a sham.

Sch 14

Wills, administration of estates and family provision: Northern Ireland

Sch 14

Wills

Sch 14 para 1

Amend the Wills and Administration Proceedings (Northern Ireland) Order 1994 (S.I. 1994/1899 (N.I. 13)) as follows.

Sch 14 para 2

In Article 4(1) (will made by person under 18 invalid unless he is or has been married), for “married” substitute “ a spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 14 para 3

In Article 8(1) and (3) (avoidance of gifts to attesting witnesses and their spouses), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 14 para 4

In Article 9 (witnessing by creditor), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 14 para 5

After Article 13 insert—

Sch 14 para 6

In Article 14 (revocation), in paragraph (1)(a), after “Article 12 (marriage)” insert “ or Article 13A (civil partnership) ”.

Sch 14 para 7
Sch 14 para 7(1)

Amend Article 23 (presumption as to effect of gift to spouses) as follows.

Sch 14 para 7(2)

After “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 14 para 7(3)

In the heading to Article 23, after “spouses” insert “ or civil partners ”.

Sch 14 para 8

In Article 27(3) (construction and effect of references to failure of issue), after “married” insert “ or formed a civil partnership ”.

Sch 14

Administration of estates and family provision

Administration of Estates Act (Northern Ireland) 1955 (c. 24 (N.I.))

Sch 14 para 9
Sch 14 para 9(1)

Amend section 6A (spouse dying within 28 days of intestate) as follows.

Sch 14 para 9(2)

After “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 14 para 9(3)

In the sidenote to section 6A, after “Spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 14 para 10
Sch 14 para 10(1)

Amend section 7 (rights of surviving spouse) as follows.

Sch 14 para 10(2)

After “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 14 para 10(3)

In subsection (7), after “husband” insert “ , or of section 180 of the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

Sch 14 para 10(4)

In the sidenote to section 7, after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 14 para 11

In section 8 (rights of issue), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 14 para 12

In section 9 (rights of parents), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 14 para 13

In section 10 (rights of brothers and sisters and their issue), after “spouse” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 14 para 14

In section 11 (rights of next-of-kin), in subsection (1) after “neither spouse” insert “ nor civil partner ”.

Sch 14 para 15

In section 38 (power to appoint trustees of infant’s property), in subsection (5) after “marries” insert “ , or forms a civil partnership, ”.

Inheritance (Provision for Family and Dependants) (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/ 924 (N.I. 8))

Sch 14 para 16
Sch 14 para 16(1)

Amend Article 2 (interpretation) as follows.

Sch 14 para 16(2)

In paragraph (2), after the definition of “child” insert—.

Sch 14 para 16(3)

In that paragraph, in the definition of “former wife” and “former husband”, for “ “former wife” or “former husband”” substitute “ “former spouse” ”.

Sch 14 para 16(4)

In that paragraph, before that definition insert—.

Sch 14 para 16(5)

In that paragraph, in the definition of “reasonable financial provision”, after paragraph (a) insert—.

Sch 14 para 16(6)

In paragraph (5)—

Sch 14 para 16(6)(a)

before “wife” insert “ spouse, ”, and

Sch 14 para 16(6)(b)

in sub-paragraph (b), for “entered into a later marriage” substitute “ formed a subsequent marriage or civil partnership ”.

Sch 14 para 16(7)

For paragraph (6) substitute—

Sch 14 para 17
Sch 14 para 17(1)

Amend Article 3 (application for financial provision from deceased person’s estate) as follows.

Sch 14 para 17(2)

For paragraph (1)(a) and (b) (application may be made by spouse or by former spouse who has not remarried) substitute—.

Sch 14 para 17(3)

In paragraph (1)(ba) (application may be made by person living as husband or wife of the deceased), after “paragraph (1A)” insert “ or (1B) ”.

Sch 14 para 17(4)

In paragraph (1)(d) (application may be made by child of the family), after “marriage” (in each place) insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 14 para 17(5)

After paragraph (1A) insert—

Sch 14 para 18

In Article 4(1) (orders which may be made on an application), after sub-paragraph (f) insert—

Sch 14 para 19
Sch 14 para 19(1)

Amend Article 5(2) (application by spouse or former spouse: matters to which court is to have regard) as follows.

Sch 14 para 19(2)

For the words from the beginning to “or (b)” substitute— “ This paragraph applies, without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (g) of paragraph (1), where an application for an order under Article 4 is made by virtue of Article 3(1)(a) or (b). ”

Sch 14 para 19(3)

The words from “the court shall, in addition” to the end of sub-paragraph (b) shall become a second sentence of the paragraph and, in sub-paragraph (a) of the sentence so formed, after “duration of the marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 14 para 19(4)

The words from “in the case of an application by the wife or husband” to the end shall become a third sentence of the paragraph, omitting the immediately preceding “and”.

Sch 14 para 19(5)

At the end insert the following sentence— “ In the case of an application by the civil partner of the deceased, the court shall also, unless at the date of the death a separation order under Chapter 2 of Part 4 of the Civil Partnership Act 2004 was in force and the separation was continuing, have regard to the provision which the applicant might reasonably have expected to receive if on the day on which the deceased died the civil partnership, instead of being terminated by death, had been terminated by a dissolution order. ”

Sch 14 para 20

In Article 5(2A) (application by person living as husband or wife of deceased: matters to which court is to have regard), in sub-paragraph (a), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 14 para 21
Sch 14 para 21(1)

In Article 8(3) and (10) (variation etc. of orders which cease on occurrence of specified event other than remarriage of former spouse), for “(other than the remarriage of a former wife or former husband)” substitute “ (other than the formation of a subsequent marriage or civil partnership by a former spouse or former civil partner) ”.

Sch 14 para 21(2)

In Article 8(9), for “or (f)” substitute “ (f) or (g) ”.

Sch 14 para 22

After Article 16 insert—

Sch 14 para 23

After Article 17 insert—

Sch 14 para 24

After Article 17A insert—

Sch 14 para 25

In Article 18(1) (power to vary secured periodical payments orders)—

Sch 14 para 25(a)

after “Matrimonial Causes (Northern Ireland) Order 1978” insert “ or Schedule 15 to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”, and

Sch 14 para 25(b)

after “that Order” insert “ or Part 10 of that Schedule ”.

Sch 14 para 26

In Article 19(4) (meaning of “maintenance agreement”)—

Sch 14 para 26(a)

for “entered into a marriage” substitute “ formed a marriage or civil partnership ”,

Sch 14 para 26(b)

after “of the parties to that marriage” insert “ or of the civil partners ”, and

Sch 14 para 26(c)

after “marriage” (in the third and fourth places) insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 14 para 27

After Article 20 insert—

Sch 14 para 28
Sch 14 para 28(1)

Amend Article 21 (effect, duration and form of orders) as follows.

Sch 14 para 28(2)

In paragraph (2)(a), for “former husband or former wife” substitute “ former spouse or former civil partner ”.

Sch 14 para 28(3)

In paragraph (2), after sub-paragraph (b) insert.

Sch 14 para 28(4)

In that paragraph, in the words after sub-paragraph (b), for “on the remarriage of the applicant” onwards substitute “ on the formation by the applicant of a subsequent marriage or civil partnership, except in relation to any arrears due under the order on the date of the formation of the subsequent marriage or civil partnership. ”

Sch 15

Financial relief in the High Court or a county court etc.: Northern Ireland

Sch 15

Financial provision in connection with dissolution, nullity or separation

Circumstances in which orders under this Part may be made

Sch 15 para 1
Sch 15 para 1(1)

The court may make any one or more of the orders set out in paragraph 2(1)—

Sch 15 para 1(1)(a)

on making a dissolution, nullity or separation order, or

Sch 15 para 1(1)(b)

at any time afterwards.

Sch 15 para 1(2)

The court may make any one or more of the orders set out in paragraph 2(1)(d), (e) and (f)—

Sch 15 para 1(2)(a)

in proceedings for a dissolution, nullity or separation order, before making the order;

Sch 15 para 1(2)(b)

if proceedings for a dissolution, nullity or separation order are dismissed after the beginning of the trial, either straightaway or within a reasonable period after the dismissal.

Sch 15 para 1(3)

The power of the court to make an order under sub-paragraph (1) or (2)(a) in favour of a child of the family is exercisable from time to time.

Sch 15 para 1(4)

If the court makes an order in favour of a child under sub-paragraph (2)(b), it may from time to time make a further order in the child’s favour of any of the kinds set out in paragraph 2(1)(d), (e) or (f).

Sch 15 para 1(5)

If the court makes an order under sub-paragraph (1), (2) or (4), it may give such consequential directions as it thinks fit for giving effect to the order (including directions requiring the disposal of any property).

The orders: periodical and secured periodical payments and lump sums

Sch 15 para 2
Sch 15 para 2(1)

The orders are—

Sch 15 para 2(1)(a)

an order that either civil partner must make to the other such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 15 para 2(1)(b)

an order that either civil partner must secure to the other, to the satisfaction of the court, such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 15 para 2(1)(c)

an order that either civil partner must pay to the other such lump sum or sums as may be specified;

Sch 15 para 2(1)(d)

an order that one of the civil partners must make—such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 15 para 2(1)(d)(i)

to such person as may be specified for the benefit of a child of the family, or

Sch 15 para 2(1)(d)(ii)

to a child of the family,

Sch 15 para 2(1)(e)

an order that one of the civil partners must secure—to the satisfaction of the court, such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 15 para 2(1)(e)(i)

to such person as may be specified for the benefit of a child of the family, or

Sch 15 para 2(1)(e)(ii)

to a child of the family,

Sch 15 para 2(1)(f)

an order that one of the civil partners must pay such lump sum as may be specified—

Sch 15 para 2(1)(f)(i)

to such person as may be specified for the benefit of a child of the family, or

Sch 15 para 2(1)(f)(ii)

to a child of the family.

Sch 15 para 2(2)

“Specified” means specified in the order.

Particular provision that may be made by lump sum orders

Sch 15 para 3
Sch 15 para 3(1)

An order under this Part requiring one civil partner to pay the other a lump sum may be made for the purpose of enabling the other civil partner to meet any liabilities or expenses reasonably incurred by the other in maintaining—before making an application for an order under this Part in his or her favour.

Sch 15 para 3(1)(a)

himself or herself, or

Sch 15 para 3(1)(b)

a child of the family,

Sch 15 para 3(2)

An order under this Part requiring a lump sum to be paid to or for the benefit of a child of the family may be made for the purpose of enabling any liabilities or expenses reasonably incurred by or for the benefit of the child before making an application for an order under this Part to be met.

Sch 15 para 3(3)

An order under this Part for the payment of a lump sum may—

Sch 15 para 3(3)(a)

provide for its payment by instalments of such amount as may be specified, and

Sch 15 para 3(3)(b)

require the payment of the instalments to be secured to the satisfaction of the court.

Sch 15 para 3(4)

Sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) do not restrict the powers to make the orders set out in paragraph 2(1)(c) and (f).

Sch 15 para 3(5)

If the court—it may provide for the deferred amount or the instalments to carry interest at such rate as may be specified from such date as may be specified until the date when payment of it is due

Sch 15 para 3(5)(a)

makes an order under this Part for the payment of a lump sum, and

Sch 15 para 3(5)(b)

directs that—

Sch 15 para 3(5)(b)(i)

payment of the sum or any part of it is to be deferred, or

Sch 15 para 3(5)(b)(ii)

the sum or any part of it is to be paid by instalments,

Sch 15 para 3(6)

A date specified under sub-paragraph (5) must not be earlier than the date of the order.

Sch 15 para 3(7)

“Specified” means specified in the order.

When orders under this Part may take effect

Sch 15 para 4
Sch 15 para 4(1)

If an order is made under paragraph 2(1)(a), (b) or (c) on or after making a dissolution or nullity order, neither the order nor any settlement made in pursuance of it takes effect unless the dissolution or nullity order has been made final.

Sch 15 para 4(2)

This paragraph does not affect the power of the court to give a direction under paragraph 71 (settlement of instrument by conveyancing counsel).

Restrictions on making of orders under this Part

Sch 15 para 5

The power to make an order under paragraph 2(1)(d), (e) or (f) is subject to paragraph 44(1) and (5) (restrictions on orders in favour of children who have reached 18).

Sch 15

Property adjustment on or after dissolution, nullity or separation

Circumstances in which property adjustment orders may be made

Sch 15 para 6
Sch 15 para 6(1)

The court may make one or more property adjustment orders—

Sch 15 para 6(1)(a)

on making a dissolution, nullity or separation order, or

Sch 15 para 6(1)(b)

at any time afterwards.

Sch 15 para 6(2)

In this Schedule “property adjustment order” means a property adjustment order under this Part.

Property adjustment orders

Sch 15 para 7

“entitled” means entitled in possession or reversion,“relevant settlement” means, in relation to a civil partnership, a settlement made, during its subsistence or in anticipation of its formation, on the civil partners including one made by will or codicil, but not including one in the form of a pension arrangement (within the meaning of Part 3), and“specified” means specified in the order.

Sch 15 para 7(1)

The property adjustment orders are—

Sch 15 para 7(1)(a)

an order that one of the civil partners must transfer such property as may be specified, being property to which he is entitled—

Sch 15 para 7(1)(a)(i)

to the other civil partner,

Sch 15 para 7(1)(a)(ii)

to a child of the family, or

Sch 15 para 7(1)(a)(iii)

to such person as may be specified for the benefit of a child of the family;

Sch 15 para 7(1)(b)

an order that a settlement of such property as may be specified, being property to which one of the civil partners is entitled, be made to the satisfaction of the court for the benefit of—

Sch 15 para 7(1)(b)(i)

the other civil partner and the children of the family, or

Sch 15 para 7(1)(b)(ii)

either or any of them;

Sch 15 para 7(1)(c)

an order varying for the benefit of—a relevant settlement;

Sch 15 para 7(1)(c)(i)

the civil partners and the children of the family, or

Sch 15 para 7(1)(c)(ii)

either or any of them,

Sch 15 para 7(1)(d)

an order extinguishing or reducing the interest of either of the civil partners under a relevant settlement.

Sch 15 para 7(2)

The court may make a property adjustment order under sub-paragraph (1)(c) even though there are no children of the family.

Sch 15 para 7(3)

If the court makes a property adjustment order, it may give such consequential directions as it thinks fit for giving effect to the order (including directions requiring the making of any payments or the disposal of any property).

Sch 15 para 7(4)

In this paragraph—

When property adjustment orders may take effect

Sch 15 para 8
Sch 15 para 8(1)

If a property adjustment order is made on or after making a dissolution or nullity order, neither the property adjustment order nor any settlement made under it takes effect unless the dissolution or nullity order has been made final.

Sch 15 para 8(2)

This paragraph does not affect the power to give a direction under paragraph 71 (settlement of instrument by conveyancing counsel).

Restrictions on making property adjustment orders

Sch 15 para 9

The power to make a property adjustment order under paragraph 7(1)(a) is subject to paragraph 44(1) and (5) (restrictions on making orders in favour of children who have reached 18).

Sch 15

Pension sharing orders on or after dissolution or nullity order

Circumstances in which pension sharing orders may be made

Sch 15 para 10
Sch 15 para 10(1)

The court may make a pension sharing order—

Sch 15 para 10(1)(a)

on making a dissolution or nullity order, or

Sch 15 para 10(1)(b)

at any time afterwards.

Sch 15 para 10(2)

In this Schedule “pension sharing order” means a pension sharing order under this Part.

Pension sharing orders

Sch 15 para 11

“occupational pension scheme” has the same meaning as in the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 (c. 49);“personal pension scheme” has the same meaning as in the 1993 Act;“retirement annuity contract” means a contract or scheme approved under Chapter 3 of Part 14 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1).

Sch 15 para 11(1)

A pension sharing order is an order which—

Sch 15 para 11(1)(a)

provides that one civil partner's—are to be subject to pension sharing for the benefit of the other civil partner, and

Sch 15 para 11(1)(a)(i)

shareable rights under a specified pension arrangement, or

Sch 15 para 11(1)(a)(ii)

shareable state scheme rights,

Sch 15 para 11(1)(b)

specifies the percentage value to be transferred.

Sch 15 para 11(2)

Shareable rights under a pension arrangement are rights in relation to which pension sharing is available under—

Sch 15 para 11(2)(a)

Chapter 1 of Part 5 of the Welfare Reform and Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 1999 (S.I. 1999/3147 (N.I. 11)), or

Sch 15 para 11(2)(b)

Chapter 1 of Part 4 of the Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999 (c. 30).

Sch 15 para 11(3)

Shareable state scheme rights are rights in relation to which pension sharing is available under—

Sch 15 para 11(3)(a)

Chapter 2 of Part 5 of the 1999 Order, or

Sch 15 para 11(3)(b)

Chapter 2 of Part 4 of the 1999 Act.

Sch 15 para 11(4)

In this Part “pension arrangement” means—

Sch 15 para 11(4)(a)

an occupational pension scheme,

Sch 15 para 11(4)(b)

a personal pension scheme,

Sch 15 para 11(4)(c)

a retirement annuity contract,

Sch 15 para 11(4)(d)

an annuity or insurance policy purchased, or transferred, for the purpose of giving effect to rights under—

Sch 15 para 11(4)(d)(i)

an occupational pension scheme, or

Sch 15 para 11(4)(d)(ii)

a personal pension scheme, and

Sch 15 para 11(4)(e)

an annuity purchased, or entered into, for the purpose of discharging liability in respect of a pension credit under—

Sch 15 para 11(4)(e)(i)

Article 26(1)(b) of the 1999 Order, or

Sch 15 para 11(4)(e)(ii)

section 29(1)(b) of the 1999 Act.

Sch 15 para 11(5)

In sub-paragraph (4)—

Pension sharing orders: apportionment of charges

Sch 15 para 12

If a pension sharing order relates to rights under a pension arrangement, the court may include in the order provision about the apportionment between the civil partners of any charge under—

Sch 15 para 12(a)

Article 38 of the 1999 Order (charges in respect of pension sharing costs), or

Sch 15 para 12(b)

section 41 of the 1999 Act.

Restrictions on making of pension sharing orders

Sch 15 para 13
Sch 15 para 13(1)

A pension sharing order may not be made in relation to a pension arrangement which—

Sch 15 para 13(1)(a)

is the subject of a pension sharing order in relation to the civil partnership, or

Sch 15 para 13(1)(b)

has been the subject of pension sharing between the civil partners.

Sch 15 para 13(2)

A pension sharing order may not be made in relation to shareable state scheme rights if—

Sch 15 para 13(2)(a)

such rights are the subject of a pension sharing order in relation to the civil partnership, or

Sch 15 para 13(2)(b)

such rights have been the subject of pension sharing between the civil partners.

Sch 15 para 13(3)

A pension sharing order may not be made in relation to the rights of a person under a pension arrangement if there is in force a requirement imposed by virtue of Part 5 which relates to benefits or future benefits to which that person is entitled under the pension arrangement.

When pension sharing orders may take effect

Sch 15 para 14
Sch 15 para 14(1)

A pension sharing order is not to take effect unless the dissolution or nullity order on or after which it is made has been made final.

Sch 15 para 14(2)

No pension sharing order may be made so as to take effect before the end of such period after the making of the order as may be prescribed by regulations made by the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 15 para 14(3)

The power to make regulations under sub-paragraph (2) is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12)).

Sch 15 para 14(4)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (2) are subject to negative resolution within the meaning of section 41(6) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954.

Sch 15

PENSION COMPENSATION SHARING ORDERS ON OR AFTER DISSOLUTION OR NULLITY ORDER

Circumstances in which pension compensation sharing orders may be made

Sch 15 para 14A
Sch 15 para 14A(1)

The court may make a pension compensation sharing order—

Sch 15 para 14A(1)(a)

on making a dissolution or nullity order, or

Sch 15 para 14A(1)(b)

at any time afterwards.

Sch 15 para 14A(2)

In this Schedule “pension compensation sharing order” means a pension compensation sharing order under this Part.

Pension compensation sharing orders

Sch 15 para 14B
Sch 15 para 14B(1)

A pension compensation sharing order is an order which—

Sch 15 para 14B(1)(a)

provides that one civil partner's shareable rights to PPF compensation that derive from rights under a specified pension scheme are to be subject to pension compensation sharing for the benefit of the other civil partner, and

Sch 15 para 14B(1)(b)

specifies the percentage value to be transferred.

Sch 15 para 14B(2)

Shareable rights to PPF compensation are rights in relation to which pension compensation sharing is available under—

Sch 15 para 14B(2)(a)

Chapter 1 of Part 3 of the Pensions (No. 2) Act (Northern Ireland) 2008, or

Sch 15 para 14B(2)(b)

Chapter 1 of Part 3 of the Pensions Act 2008.

Sch 15 para 14B(3)

In sub-paragraph (1) “specified” means specified in the order.

Pension compensation sharing orders: apportionment of charges

Sch 15 para 14C

The court may include in a pension compensation sharing order provision about the apportionment between the civil partners of any charge under—

Sch 15 para 14C(a)

section 95 of the Pensions (No. 2) Act (Northern Ireland) 2008 (charges in respect of pension compensation sharing costs), or

Sch 15 para 14C(b)

section 117 of the Pensions Act 2008.

Restrictions on making pension compensation sharing orders

Sch 15 para 14D
Sch 15 para 14D(1)

A pension compensation sharing order may not be made in relation to rights to PPF compensation that—

Sch 15 para 14D(1)(a)

are the subject of pension attachment,

Sch 15 para 14D(1)(b)

derive from rights under a pension scheme that were the subject of pension sharing between the civil partners,

Sch 15 para 14D(1)(c)

are the subject of pension compensation attachment, or

Sch 15 para 14D(1)(d)

are or have been the subject of pension compensation sharing between the civil partners.

Sch 15 para 14D(2)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a), rights to PPF compensation “are the subject of pension attachment” if any of the following three conditions is met.

Sch 15 para 14D(3)

The first condition is that—

Sch 15 para 14D(3)(a)

the rights derive from rights under a pension scheme in relation to which an order was made under Part 1 imposing a requirement by virtue of paragraph 20(2), and

Sch 15 para 14D(3)(b)

that order, as modified under paragraph 26, remains in force.

Sch 15 para 14D(4)

The second condition is that—

Sch 15 para 14D(4)(a)

the rights derive from rights under a pension scheme in relation to which an order was made under Part 1 imposing a requirement by virtue of paragraph 20(5), and

Sch 15 para 14D(4)(b)

that order—

Sch 15 para 14D(4)(b)(i)

has been complied with, or

Sch 15 para 14D(4)(b)(ii)

has not been complied with and, as modified under paragraph 27, remains in force.

Sch 15 para 14D(5)

The third condition is that—

Sch 15 para 14D(5)(a)

the rights derive from rights under a pension scheme in relation to which an order was made under Part 1 imposing a requirement by virtue of paragraph 21, and

Sch 15 para 14D(5)(b)

that order remains in force.

Sch 15 para 14D(6)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b), rights under a pension scheme “were the subject of pension sharing between the civil partners” if the rights were at any time the subject of a pension sharing order in relation to the civil partnership or a previous civil partnership between the same parties.

Sch 15 para 14D(7)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(c), rights to PPF compensation “are the subject of pension compensation attachment” if there is in force a requirement imposed by virtue of Part 5 relating to them.

Sch 15 para 14D(8)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(d), rights to PPF compensation “are or have been the subject of pension compensation sharing between the civil partners” if they are or have ever been the subject of a pension compensation sharing order in relation to the civil partnership or a previous civil partnership between the same parties.

When pension compensation sharing orders may take effect

Sch 15 para 14E
Sch 15 para 14E(1)

A pension compensation sharing order is not to take effect unless the dissolution or nullity order on or after which it is made has been made final.

Sch 15 para 14E(2)

No pension compensation sharing order may be made so as to take effect before the end of such period after the making of the order as may be prescribed by regulations made by the Department of Justice.

Sch 15 para 14E(3)

The power to make regulations under sub-paragraph (2) is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979.

Sch 15 para 14E(4)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (2) are subject to negative resolution (within the meaning of section 41(6) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954).

Interpretation

Sch 15 para 14F

In this Schedule—“PPF compensation” means compensation payable under the pension compensation provisions;“the pension compensation provisions” means—Chapter 3 of Part 3 of the Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 2005 (pension protection) and any regulations or order made under it, Chapter 1 of Part 3 of the Pensions (No. 2) Act (Northern Ireland) 2008 (pension compensation sharing) and any regulations or order made under it, and any provision corresponding to the provisions mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) in force in Great Britain.

Sch 15

Matters to which court is to have regard under Parts 1 to 3A

General

Sch 15 para 15

The court in deciding—must have regard to all the circumstances of the case, giving first consideration to the welfare, while under 18, of any child of the family who has not reached 18.

Sch 15 para 15(a)

whether to exercise its powers under—

Sch 15 para 15(a)(i)

Part 1 (financial provision on dissolution etc.),

Sch 15 para 15(a)(ii)

Part 2 (property adjustment orders), . . .

Sch 15 para 15(a)(iii)

any provision of Part 3 (pension sharing orders) other than paragraph 12 (apportionment of charges), or

Sch 15 para 15(a)(iv)

any provision of Part 3A (pension compensation sharing orders) other than paragraph 14C (apportionment of charges), and

Sch 15 para 15(b)

if so, in what way,

Particular matters to be taken into account when exercising powers in relation to civil partners

Sch 15 para 16
Sch 15 para 16(1)

This paragraph applies to the exercise by the court in relation to a civil partner of its powers under—

Sch 15 para 16(1)(a)

Part 1 (financial provision on dissolution etc.) by virtue of paragraph 2(1)(a), (b) or (c),

Sch 15 para 16(1)(b)

Part 2 (property adjustment orders), . . .

Sch 15 para 16(1)(c)

Part 3 (pension sharing orders), or

Sch 15 para 16(1)(d)

Part 3A (pension compensation sharing orders).

Sch 15 para 16(2)

The court must in particular have regard to—

Sch 15 para 16(2)(a)

the income, earning capacity, property and other financial resources which each civil partner—including, in the case of earning capacity, any increase in that capacity which it would in the opinion of the court be reasonable to expect the civil partner to take steps to acquire;

Sch 15 para 16(2)(a)(i)

has, or

Sch 15 para 16(2)(a)(ii)

is likely to have in the foreseeable future,

Sch 15 para 16(2)(b)

the financial needs, obligations and responsibilities which each civil partner has or is likely to have in the foreseeable future;

Sch 15 para 16(2)(c)

the standard of living enjoyed by the family before the breakdown of the civil partnership;

Sch 15 para 16(2)(d)

the age of each civil partner and the duration of the civil partnership;

Sch 15 para 16(2)(e)

any physical or mental disability of either of the civil partners;

Sch 15 para 16(2)(f)

the contributions which each civil partner has made or is likely in the foreseeable future to make to the welfare of the family, including any contribution by looking after the home or caring for the family;

Sch 15 para 16(2)(g)

the conduct of each civil partner, if that conduct is such that it would in the opinion of the court be inequitable to disregard it;

Sch 15 para 16(2)(h)

in the case of proceedings for a dissolution or nullity order, the value to each civil partner of any benefit which, because of the dissolution or annulment of the civil partnership, that civil partner will lose the chance of acquiring.

Particular matters to be taken into account when exercising powers in relation to children

Sch 15 para 17
Sch 15 para 17(1)

This paragraph applies to the exercise by the court in relation to a child of the family of its powers under—

Sch 15 para 17(1)(a)

Part 1 (financial provision on dissolution etc.) by virtue of paragraph 2(1)(d), (e) or (f), or

Sch 15 para 17(1)(b)

Part 2 (property adjustment orders).

Sch 15 para 17(2)

The court must in particular have regard to—

Sch 15 para 17(2)(a)

the financial needs of the child;

Sch 15 para 17(2)(b)

the income, earning capacity (if any), property and other financial resources of the child;

Sch 15 para 17(2)(c)

any physical or mental disability of the child;

Sch 15 para 17(2)(d)

the way in which the child was being and in which the civil partners expected the child to be educated or trained;

Sch 15 para 17(2)(e)

the considerations mentioned in relation to the civil partners in paragraph 16(2)(a), (b), (c) and (e).

Sch 15 para 17(3)

In relation to the exercise of any of those powers against a civil partner (“A”) in favour of a child of the family who is not A’s child, the court must also have regard to—

Sch 15 para 17(3)(a)

whether A has assumed any responsibility for the child’s maintenance,

Sch 15 para 17(3)(b)

if so, the extent to which, and the basis upon which, A assumed such responsibility and the length of time for which A discharged such responsibility;

Sch 15 para 17(3)(c)

whether in assuming and discharging such responsibility A did so knowing that the child was not A’s child;

Sch 15 para 17(3)(d)

the liability of any other person to maintain the child.

Terminating considerations

Sch 15 para 18
Sch 15 para 18(1)

Sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) apply if, on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, the court decides to exercise its powers under—in favour of one of the civil partners.

Sch 15 para 18(1)(a)

Part 1 (financial provision on dissolution etc.) by virtue of paragraph 2(1)(a), (b) or (c),

Sch 15 para 18(1)(b)

Part 2 (property adjustment orders), . . .

Sch 15 para 18(1)(c)

Part 3 (pension sharing orders), or

Sch 15 para 18(1)(d)

Part 3A (pension compensation sharing orders),

Sch 15 para 18(2)

The court must consider whether it would be appropriate to exercise those powers in such a way that the financial obligations of each civil partner towards the other will be terminated as soon after the making of the dissolution or nullity order as the court considers just and reasonable.

Sch 15 para 18(3)

If the court decides to make—in favour of one of the civil partners (“A”), it must in particular consider whether it would be appropriate to require the payments to be made or secured only for such term as would in its opinion be sufficient to enable A to adjust without undue hardship to the termination of A’s financial dependence on the other civil partner.

Sch 15 para 18(3)(a)

a periodical payments order, or

Sch 15 para 18(3)(b)

a secured periodical payments order,

Sch 15 para 18(4)

If—the court may dismiss the application with a direction that the applicant is not entitled to make any future application in relation to that civil partnership for an order under Part 1 by virtue of paragraph 2(1)(a) or (b).

Sch 15 para 18(4)(a)

on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, an application is made by one of the civil partners for a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in that civil partner’s favour, but

Sch 15 para 18(4)(b)

the court considers that no continuing obligation should be imposed on either civil partner to make or secure periodical payments in favour of the other,

Sch 15

Making of Part 1 orders having regard to pension benefits

Pension benefits to be included in matters to which court is to have regard

Sch 15 para 19
Sch 15 para 19(1)

The matters to which the court is to have regard under paragraph 16(2)(a) include any pension benefits under a pension arrangement or by way of pension which a civil partner has or is likely to have; and, accordingly, in relation to any pension benefits paragraph 16(2)(a)(ii) has effect as if “in the foreseeable future” were omitted.

Sch 15 para 19(2)

The matters to which the court is to have regard under paragraph 16(2)(h) include any pension benefits which, because of the making of a dissolution or nullity order, a civil partner will lose the chance of acquiring.

Sch 15 para 19(3)

“Pension benefits” means—

Sch 15 para 19(3)(a)

benefits under a pension arrangement, or

Sch 15 para 19(3)(b)

benefits by way of pension (whether under a pension arrangement or not).

Provisions applying where pension benefits taken into account in decision to make Part 1 order

Sch 15 para 20
Sch 15 para 20(1)

This paragraph applies if, having regard to any benefits under a pension arrangement, the court decides to make an order under Part 1.

Sch 15 para 20(2)

To the extent to which the Part 1 order is made having regard to any benefits under a pension arrangement, it may require the person responsible for the pension arrangement, if at any time any payment in respect of any benefits under the arrangement becomes due to the civil partner with pension rights, to make a payment for the benefit of the other civil partner.

Sch 15 para 20(3)

The Part 1 order must express the amount of any payment required to be made by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) as a percentage of the payment which becomes due to the civil partner with pension rights.

Sch 15 para 20(4)

Any such payment by the person responsible for the arrangement—

Sch 15 para 20(4)(a)

discharges so much of his liability to the civil partner with pension rights as corresponds to the amount of the payment, and

Sch 15 para 20(4)(b)

is to be treated for all purposes as a payment made by the civil partner with pension rights in or towards the discharge of that civil partner’s liability under the order.

Sch 15 para 20(5)

If the civil partner with pension rights has a right of commutation under the arrangement, the Part 1 order may require that civil partner to exercise it to any extent.

Sch 15 para 20(6)

This paragraph applies to any payment due in consequence of commutation in pursuance of the Part 1 order as it applies to other payments in respect of benefits under the arrangement.

Sch 15 para 20(7)

The power conferred by sub-paragraph (5) may not be exercised for the purpose of commuting a benefit payable to the civil partner with pension rights to a benefit payable to the other civil partner.

Sch 15 para 20(8)

The powers conferred by sub-paragraphs (2) and (5) may not be exercised in relation to a pension arrangement which—

Sch 15 para 20(8)(a)

is the subject of a pension sharing order in relation to the civil partnership, or

Sch 15 para 20(8)(b)

has been the subject of pension sharing between the civil partners.

Pensions: lump sums

Sch 15 para 21
Sch 15 para 21(1)

This paragraph applies if the benefits which the civil partner with pension rights has or is likely to have under a pension arrangement include any lump sum payable in respect of that civil partner’s death.

Sch 15 para 21(2)

The court’s power under Part 1 to order a civil partner to pay a lump sum to the other civil partner includes the power to make by the order any of the provision in sub-paragraphs (3) to (5).

Sch 15 para 21(3)

If the person responsible for the pension arrangement has power to determine the person to whom the sum, or any part of it, is to be paid, the court may require him to pay the whole or part of that sum, when it becomes due, to the other civil partner.

Sch 15 para 21(4)

If the civil partner with pension rights has power to nominate the person to whom the sum, or any part of it, is to be paid, the court may require the civil partner with pension rights to nominate the other civil partner in respect of the whole or part of that sum.

Sch 15 para 21(5)

In any other case, the court may require the person responsible for the pension arrangement in question to pay the whole or part of that sum, when it becomes due, for the benefit of the other civil partner instead of to the person to whom, apart from the order, it would be paid.

Sch 15 para 21(6)

Any payment by the person responsible for the arrangement under an order made under Part 1 made by virtue of this paragraph discharges so much of his liability in respect of the civil partner with pension rights as corresponds to the amount of the payment.

Sch 15 para 21(7)

The powers conferred by this paragraph may not be exercised in relation to a pension arrangement which—

Sch 15 para 21(7)(a)

is the subject of a pension sharing order in relation to the civil partnership, or

Sch 15 para 21(7)(b)

has been the subject of pension sharing between the civil partners.

Pensions: supplementary

Sch 15 para 22

If—the Part 1 order has effect as if it had been made instead in respect of the person responsible for the new arrangement.

Sch 15 para 22(a)

a Part 1 order made by virtue of paragraph 20 or 21 imposes any requirement on the person responsible for a pension arrangement (“the first arrangement”),

Sch 15 para 22(b)

the civil partner with pension rights acquires rights under another pension arrangement (“the new arrangement”) which are derived (directly or indirectly) from the whole of that civil partner’s rights under the first arrangement, and

Sch 15 para 22(c)

the person responsible for the new arrangement has been given notice in accordance with regulations made by the Lord Chancellor,

Regulations

Sch 15 para 23
Sch 15 para 23(1)

The Lord Chancellor may by regulations—

Sch 15 para 23(1)(a)

make provision, in relation to any provision of paragraphs 20 or 21 which authorises the court making a Part 1 order to require the person responsible for a pension arrangement to make a payment for the benefit of the other civil partner, as to—the payment is to be made;

Sch 15 para 23(1)(a)(i)

the person to whom, and

Sch 15 para 23(1)(a)(ii)

the terms on which,

Sch 15 para 23(1)(b)

make provision, in relation to payment under a mistaken belief as to the continuation in force of a provision included by virtue of paragraph 20 or 21 in a Part 1 order, about the rights or liabilities of the payer, the payee or the person to whom the payment was due;

Sch 15 para 23(1)(c)

require notices to be given in respect of changes of circumstances relevant to Part 1 orders which include provision made by virtue of paragraphs 20 and 21;

Sch 15 para 23(1)(d)

make provision for the person responsible for a pension arrangement to be discharged in prescribed circumstances from a requirement imposed by virtue of paragraph 20 or 21;

Sch 15 para 23(1)(e)

make provision about calculation and verification in relation to the valuation of—for the purposes of the court’s functions in connection with the exercise of any of its powers under this Schedule.

Sch 15 para 23(1)(e)(i)

benefits under a pension arrangement, or

Sch 15 para 23(1)(e)(ii)

shareable state scheme rights (within the meaning of paragraph 11(3)),

Sch 15 para 23(2)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (1)(e) may include—

Sch 15 para 23(2)(a)

provision for calculation or verification in accordance with guidance from time to time prepared by a prescribed person, and

Sch 15 para 23(2)(b)

provision by reference to regulations under Article 27 or 46(4) of the Welfare Reform and Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 1999 (S.I. 1999/3147 (N.I. 11)).

Sch 15 para 23(3)

The power to make regulations under paragraph 22 or this paragraph is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12)).

Sch 15 para 23(4)

Regulations under paragraph 22 or this paragraph are subject to negative resolution within the meaning of section 41(6) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954.

Sch 15 para 23(5)

“Prescribed” means prescribed by regulations.

Interpretation of provisions relating to pensions

Sch 15 para 24
Sch 15 para 24(1)

In this Part “the civil partner with pension rights” means the civil partner who has or is likely to have benefits under a pension arrangement.

Sch 15 para 24(2)

In this Part “pension arrangement” has the same meaning as in Part 3.

Sch 15 para 24(3)

In this Part, references to the person responsible for a pension arrangement are to be read in accordance with Article 23 of the 1999 Order.

Sch 15

Pension protection fund compensation etc.

PPF compensation to be included in matters to which court is to have regard

Sch 15 para 25
Sch 15 para 25(1)

The matters to which a court is to have regard under paragraph 16(2)(a) include any PPF compensation to which a civil partner is or is likely to be entitled; and, accordingly, in relation to any PPF compensation paragraph 16(2)(a)(ii) has effect as if “in the foreseeable future” were omitted.

Sch 15 para 25(2)

The matters to which a court is to have regard under paragraph 16(2)(h) include any PPF compensation which, because of the making of a dissolution or nullity order, a civil partner will lose the chance of acquiring entitlement to.

Sch 15 para 25(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Assumption of responsibility by PPF Board in paragraph 20(2) cases

Sch 15 para 26
Sch 15 para 26(1)

This paragraph applies to an order under Part 1 so far as it includes provision made by virtue of paragraph 20(2) which—

Sch 15 para 26(1)(a)

imposed requirements on the trustees or managers of an occupational pension scheme for which the Board has assumed responsibility, and

Sch 15 para 26(1)(b)

was made before the trustees or managers received the transfer notice.

Sch 15 para 26(2)

From the time the trustees or managers of the scheme receive the transfer notice, the order has effect—

Sch 15 para 26(2)(a)

except in descriptions of case prescribed by regulations, with the modifications set out in sub-paragraph (3), and

Sch 15 para 26(2)(b)

with such other modifications as may be prescribed by regulations.

Sch 15 para 26(3)

The modifications are that—

Sch 15 para 26(3)(a)

references in the order to the trustees or managers of the scheme have effect as references to the Board, and

Sch 15 para 26(3)(b)

references in the order to any pension or lump sum to which the civil partner with pension rights is or may become entitled under the scheme have effect as references to any PPF compensation to which that person is or may become entitled in respect of the pension or lump sum.

Assumption of responsibility by PPF Board in paragraph 20(5) cases

Sch 15 para 27
Sch 15 para 27(1)

This paragraph applies to an order under Part 1 if—

Sch 15 para 27(1)(a)

it includes provision made by virtue of paragraph 20(5) which requires the civil partner with pension rights to exercise his right of commutation under an occupational pension scheme to any extent, and

Sch 15 para 27(1)(b)

before the requirement is complied with the Board has assumed responsibility for the scheme.

Sch 15 para 27(2)

From the time the trustees or managers of the scheme receive the transfer notice, the order has effect with such modifications as may be prescribed by regulations.

Lump sums: power to modify paragraph 21 in respect of assessment period

Sch 15 para 28

Regulations may modify paragraph 21 in its application to an occupational pension scheme during an assessment period in relation to the scheme.

Assumption of responsibility by the Board not to affect power of court to vary order etc.

Sch 15 para 29
Sch 15 para 29(1)

This paragraph applies where the court makes, in relation to an occupational pension scheme—

Sch 15 para 29(1)(a)

a pension sharing order, or

Sch 15 para 29(1)(b)

an order including provision made by virtue of paragraph 20(2) or (5).

Sch 15 para 29(2)

If the Board subsequently assumes responsibility for the scheme, that does not affect—

Sch 15 para 29(2)(a)

the powers of the court under paragraph 46 to vary or discharge the order or to suspend or revive any provision of it;

Sch 15 para 29(2)(b)

on an appeal, the powers of the appeal court to affirm, reinstate, set aside or vary the order.

Attachment of PPF compensation

Sch 15 para 29A
Sch 15 para 29A(1)

This paragraph applies if, having regard to any PPF compensation to which a civil partner is or is likely to be entitled, the court decides to make an order under Part 1.

Sch 15 para 29A(2)

To the extent to which the Part 1 order is made having regard to such compensation, it may require the Board, if at any time any payment in respect of PPF compensation becomes due to the civil partner with compensation rights, to make a payment for the benefit of the other civil partner.

Sch 15 para 29A(3)

The Part 1 order must express the amount of any payment required to be made by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) as a percentage of the payment which becomes due to the civil partner with compensation rights.

Sch 15 para 29A(4)

Any such payment by the Board—

Sch 15 para 29A(4)(a)

discharges so much of its liability to the civil partner with compensation rights as corresponds to the amount of the payment, and

Sch 15 para 29A(4)(b)

is to be treated for all purposes as a payment made by the civil partner with compensation rights in or towards the discharge of that civil partner's liability under the order.

Sch 15 para 29A(5)

If the civil partner with compensation rights has a right to commute any PPF compensation, the Part 1 order may require that civil partner to exercise it to any extent.

Sch 15 para 29A(6)

This paragraph applies to any payment due in consequence of commutation in pursuance of the Part 1 order as it applies to other payments in respect of PPF compensation.

Sch 15 para 29A(7)

The power conferred by sub-paragraph (5) may not be exercised for the purpose of commuting a benefit payable to the civil partner with compensation rights to a benefit payable to the other civil partner.

Sch 15 para 29A(8)

The powers conferred by sub-paragraphs (2) and (5) may not be exercised in relation to rights to PPF compensation that—

Sch 15 para 29A(8)(a)

derive from rights under a pension scheme that were at any time the subject of a pension sharing order in relation to the civil partnership or a previous civil partnership between the same parties, or

Sch 15 para 29A(8)(b)

are or have ever been the subject of a pension compensation sharing order in relation to the civil partnership or a previous civil partnership between the same parties.

Sch 15 para 29B
Sch 15 para 29B(1)

Regulations may—

Sch 15 para 29B(1)(a)

make provision, in relation to any provision of paragraph 29A which authorises the court making a Part 1 order to require the Board to make a payment for the benefit of the other civil partner, as to the person to whom, and the terms on which, the payment is to be made;

Sch 15 para 29B(1)(b)

make provision, in relation to payment under a mistaken belief as to the continuation in force of a provision included by virtue of paragraph 29A in a Part 1 order, about the rights or liabilities of the payer, the payee or the person to whom the payment was due;

Sch 15 para 29B(1)(c)

require notices to be given in respect of changes of circumstances relevant to Part 1 orders which include provision made by virtue of paragraph 29A;

Sch 15 para 29B(1)(d)

make provision for the Board to be discharged in prescribed circumstances from a requirement imposed by virtue of paragraph 29A;

Sch 15 para 29B(1)(e)

make provision about calculation and verification in relation to the valuation of PPF compensation for the purposes of the court's functions in connection with the exercise of any of its powers under this Schedule.

Sch 15 para 29B(2)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (1)(e) may include—

Sch 15 para 29B(2)(a)

provision for calculation or verification in accordance with guidance from time to time prepared by a prescribed person;

Sch 15 para 29B(2)(b)

provision by reference to regulations under section 90 of the Pensions (No. 2) Act (Northern Ireland) 2008.

Regulations

Sch 15 para 30

Regulations may make such consequential modifications of any provision of, or made by virtue of, this Schedule as appear to the Lord Chancellor necessary or expedient to give effect to the provisions of this Part.

Sch 15 para 31
Sch 15 para 31(1)

In this Part “regulations” means regulations made by the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 15 para 31(2)

A power to make regulations under this Part is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12)).

Sch 15 para 31(3)

Regulations under this Part are subject to negative resolution within the meaning of section 41(6) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954.

Interpretation

Sch 15 para 32

“assessment period” means—an assessment period within the meaning of Part 2 of the Pensions Act 2004 (pension protection), or an equivalent period under corresponding Northern Ireland legislation;“the Board” means the Board of the Pension Protection Fund;“the civil partner with compensation rights” means the civil partner who is or is likely to be entitled to PPF compensation;“the civil partner with pension rights” has the meaning given by paragraph 24(1);“occupational pension scheme” has the same meaning as in the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 (c. 49);“prescribed” means prescribed by regulations;“transfer notice” has the same meaning as in—Chapter 3 of Part 2 of the 2004 Act, or corresponding Northern Ireland legislation.

Sch 15 para 32(1)

In this Part—

Sch 15 para 32(2)

References in this Part to the Board assuming responsibility for a scheme are to the Board assuming responsibility for the scheme in accordance with—

Sch 15 para 32(2)(a)

Chapter 3 of Part 2 of the 2004 Act (pension protection), or

Sch 15 para 32(2)(b)

corresponding Northern Ireland legislation.

Sch 15

Maintenance pending outcome of dissolution, nullity or separation proceedings

Sch 15 para 33

On an application for a dissolution, nullity or separation order, the court may make an order requiring either civil partner to make to the other for the other’s maintenance such periodical payments for such term—as the court thinks reasonable.

Sch 15 para 33(a)

beginning no earlier than the date on which the application was made, and

Sch 15 para 33(b)

ending with the date on which the proceedings are determined,

Sch 15

Failure to maintain: financial provision (and interim orders)

Circumstances in which orders under this Part may be made

Sch 15 para 34
Sch 15 para 34(1)

Either civil partner in a subsisting civil partnership may apply to the court for an order under this Part on the ground that the other civil partner (“the respondent”)—

Sch 15 para 34(1)(a)

has failed to provide reasonable maintenance for the applicant, or

Sch 15 para 34(1)(b)

has failed to provide, or to make a proper contribution towards, reasonable maintenance for any child of the family.

Sch 15 para 34(2)

The court must not entertain an application under this paragraph unless–

Sch 15 para 34(2)(a)

the applicant or the respondent is domiciled in Northern Ireland on the date of the application,

Sch 15 para 34(2)(b)

the applicant has been habitually resident there throughout the period of 1 year ending with that date, or

Sch 15 para 34(2)(c)

the respondent is resident there on that date.

Sch 15 para 34(2A)

If the application or part of it relates to a matter to which Article 18 of the 2007 Hague Convention applies, the court must not entertain the application or that part of it except where permitted by Article 18.

Sch 15 para 34(3)

If, on an application under this paragraph, it appears to the court that—the court may make an interim order.

Sch 15 para 34(3)(a)

the applicant or any child of the family to whom the application relates is in immediate need of financial assistance, but

Sch 15 para 34(3)(b)

it is not yet possible to determine what order, if any, should be made on the application,

Sch 15 para 34(4)

If, on an application under this paragraph, the applicant satisfies the court of a ground mentioned in sub-paragraph (1), the court may make one or more of the orders set out in paragraph 36.

Sch 15 para 34(5)

In this paragraph“the 2007 Hague Convention” means the Convention on the International Recovery of Child Support and Other Forms of Family Maintenance concluded on 23 November 2007 at The Hague.

Interim orders

Sch 15 para 35

An interim order is an order requiring the respondent to make to the applicant, until the determination of the application, such periodical payments as the court thinks reasonable.

Orders that may be made where failure to maintain established

Sch 15 para 36
Sch 15 para 36(1)

The orders are—

Sch 15 para 36(1)(a)

an order that the respondent must make to the applicant such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 15 para 36(1)(b)

an order that the respondent must secure to the applicant, to the satisfaction of the court, such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 15 para 36(1)(c)

an order that the respondent must pay to the applicant such lump sum as may be specified;

Sch 15 para 36(1)(d)

an order that the respondent must make such periodical payments for such term as may be specified—

Sch 15 para 36(1)(d)(i)

to such person as may be specified, for the benefit of the child to whom the application relates, or

Sch 15 para 36(1)(d)(ii)

to the child to whom the application relates;

Sch 15 para 36(1)(e)

an order that the respondent must secure—to the satisfaction of the court, such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 15 para 36(1)(e)(i)

to such person as may be specified for the benefit of the child to whom the application relates, or

Sch 15 para 36(1)(e)(ii)

to the child to whom the application relates,

Sch 15 para 36(1)(f)

an order that the respondent must pay such lump sum as may be specified—

Sch 15 para 36(1)(f)(i)

to such person as may be specified for the benefit of the child to whom the application relates, or

Sch 15 para 36(1)(f)(ii)

to the child to whom the application relates.

Sch 15 para 36(2)

In this Part “specified” means specified in the order.

Particular provision that may be made by lump sum orders

Sch 15 para 37
Sch 15 para 37(1)

An order under this Part for the payment of a lump sum may be made for the purpose of enabling any liabilities or expenses reasonably incurred in maintaining the applicant or any child of the family to whom the application relates before the making of the application to be met.

Sch 15 para 37(2)

An order under this Part for the payment of a lump sum may—

Sch 15 para 37(2)(a)

provide for its payment by instalments of such amount as may be specified, and

Sch 15 para 37(2)(b)

require the payment of the instalments to be secured to the satisfaction of the court.

Sch 15 para 37(3)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) do not restrict the power to make an order by virtue of paragraph 36(1)(c) or (f).

Matters to which the court is to have regard on application under paragraph 34(1)(a)

Sch 15 para 38
Sch 15 para 38(1)

This paragraph applies if an application under paragraph 34 is made on the ground mentioned in paragraph 34(1)(a).

Sch 15 para 38(2)

In deciding—the court must have regard to all the circumstances of the case including the matters mentioned in paragraph 16(2).

Sch 15 para 38(2)(a)

whether the respondent has failed to provide reasonable maintenance for the applicant, and

Sch 15 para 38(2)(b)

what order, if any, to make under this Part in favour of the applicant,

Sch 15 para 38(3)

If an application is also made under paragraph 34 in respect of a child of the family who has not reached 18, the court must give first consideration to the welfare of the child while under 18.

Sch 15 para 38(4)

Paragraph 16(2)(c) has effect as if for the reference in it to the breakdown of the civil partnership there were substituted a reference to the failure to provide reasonable maintenance for the applicant.

Matters to which the court is to have regard on application under paragraph 34(1)(b)

Sch 15 para 39
Sch 15 para 39(1)

This paragraph applies if an application under paragraph 34 is made on the ground mentioned in paragraph 34(1)(b).

Sch 15 para 39(2)

In deciding—the court must have regard to all the circumstances of the case.

Sch 15 para 39(2)(a)

whether the respondent has failed to provide, or to make a proper contribution towards, reasonable maintenance for the child of the family to whom the application relates, and

Sch 15 para 39(2)(b)

what order, if any, to make under this Part in favour of the child,

Sch 15 para 39(3)

Those circumstances include—

Sch 15 para 39(3)(a)

the matters mentioned in paragraph 17(2)(a) to (e), and

Sch 15 para 39(3)(b)

if the child of the family to whom the application relates is not the child of the respondent, the matters mentioned in paragraph 17(3).

Sch 15 para 39(4)

Paragraph 16(2)(c) (as it applies by virtue of paragraph 17(2)(e)) has effect as if for the reference in it to the breakdown of the civil partnership there were substituted a reference to—reasonable maintenance for the child of the family to whom the application relates.

Sch 15 para 39(4)(a)

the failure to provide, or

Sch 15 para 39(4)(b)

the failure to make a proper contribution towards,

Restrictions on making orders under this Part

Sch 15 para 40

The power to make an order under paragraph 36(1)(d), (e) or (f) is subject to paragraph 44(1) and (5) (restrictions on orders in favour of children who have reached 18).

Sch 15

Commencement of certain proceedings and duration of certain orders

Commencement of proceedings for ancillary relief, etc.

Sch 15 para 41
Sch 15 para 41(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies if an application for a dissolution, nullity or separation order has been made.

Sch 15 para 41(2)

Subject to sub-paragraph (3), proceedings for—may be begun (subject to and in accordance with rules of court), at any time after the presentation of the application.

Sch 15 para 41(2)(a)

an order under Part 1 (financial provision on dissolution etc.),

Sch 15 para 41(2)(b)

a property adjustment order, or

Sch 15 para 41(2)(c)

an order under Part 7 (maintenance pending outcome of dissolution, nullity or separation proceedings),

Sch 15 para 41(3)

Rules of court may provide, in such cases as may be prescribed by the rules that—

Sch 15 para 41(3)(a)

an application for any such relief as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) must be made in the application or defence, and

Sch 15 para 41(3)(b)

an application for any such relief which—may be made only with the leave of the court.

Sch 15 para 41(3)(b)(i)

is not so made, or

Sch 15 para 41(3)(b)(ii)

is not made until after the end of such period following the presentation of the application or filing of the defence as may be so prescribed,

Duration of periodical and secured periodical payments orders for a civil partner

Sch 15 para 42
Sch 15 para 42(1)

The court may specify in a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of a civil partner such term as it thinks fit, except that the term must not—

Sch 15 para 42(1)(a)

begin before the date of the making of an application for the order, or

Sch 15 para 42(1)(b)

extend beyond the limits given in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3).

Sch 15 para 42(2)

The limits in the case of a periodical payments order are—

Sch 15 para 42(2)(a)

the death of either civil partner;

Sch 15 para 42(2)(b)

where the order is made on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by the civil partner in whose favour the order is made.

Sch 15 para 42(3)

The limits in the case of a secured periodical payments order are—

Sch 15 para 42(3)(a)

the death of the civil partner in whose favour the order is made;

Sch 15 para 42(3)(b)

where the order is made on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by the civil partner in whose favour the order is made.

Sch 15 para 42(4)

In the case of an order made on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) are subject to paragraphs 18(3) and 52(4).

Sch 15 para 42(5)

If a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of a civil partner is made on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, the court may direct that that civil partner is not entitled to apply under paragraph 46 for the extension of the term specified in the order.

Sch 15 para 42(6)

If—the order ceases to have effect (regardless of anything in it) on the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by that civil partner, except in relation to any arrears due under it on the date of its formation.

Sch 15 para 42(6)(a)

a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of a civil partner is made otherwise than on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order, and

Sch 15 para 42(6)(b)

the civil partnership is subsequently dissolved or annulled but the order continues in force,

Subsequent civil partnership or marriage

Sch 15 para 43

If after the making of a dissolution or nullity order one of the civil partners forms a subsequent civil partnership or marriage, that civil partner is not entitled to apply, by reference to the dissolution or nullity order, for—against the other civil partner in the dissolved or annulled civil partnership.

Sch 15 para 43(a)

an order under Part 1 in that civil partner’s favour, or

Sch 15 para 43(b)

a property adjustment order,

Duration of continuing orders in favour of children, and age limit on making certain orders in their favour

Sch 15 para 44
Sch 15 para 44(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (5)—is to be made in favour of a child who has reached 18.

Sch 15 para 44(1)(a)

no order under Part 1,

Sch 15 para 44(1)(b)

no property adjustment order made by virtue of paragraph 7(1)(a) (transfer of property), and

Sch 15 para 44(1)(c)

no order made under Part 8 (failure to maintain) by virtue of paragraph 36,

Sch 15 para 44(2)

The term to be specified in a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of a child may begin with—

Sch 15 para 44(2)(a)

the date of the making of an application for the order or a later date, or

Sch 15 para 44(2)(b)

a date ascertained in accordance with sub-paragraph (7) or (8).

Sch 15 para 44(3)

The term to be specified in such an order—

Sch 15 para 44(3)(a)

must not in the first instance extend beyond the date of the birthday of the child next following the child’s reaching the upper limit of the compulsory school age unless the court considers that in the circumstances of the case the welfare of the child requires that it should extend to a later date, and

Sch 15 para 44(3)(b)

must not in any event, subject to sub-paragraph (5), extend beyond the date of the child’s 18th birthday.

Sch 15 para 44(4)

In sub-paragraph (3)(a) “compulsory school age” has the meaning given in Article 46 of the Education and Libraries (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/594 (N.I. 3)).

Sch 15 para 44(5)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (3)(b) do not apply in the case of a child, if it appears to the court that—

Sch 15 para 44(5)(a)

the child is, or will be, or, if an order were made without complying with either or both of those provisions, would be—whether or not the child also is, will be or would be in gainful employment, or

Sch 15 para 44(5)(a)(i)

receiving instruction at an educational establishment, or

Sch 15 para 44(5)(a)(ii)

undergoing training for a trade, profession or vocation,

Sch 15 para 44(5)(b)

there are special circumstances which justify the making of an order without complying with either or both of sub-paragraphs (1) and (3)(b).

Sch 15 para 44(6)

A periodical payments order in favour of a child, regardless of anything in the order, ceases to have effect on the death of the person liable to make payments under the order, except in relation to any arrears due under the order on the date of the death.

Sch 15 para 44(7)

If—the term to be specified in any such order made on that application may be expressed to begin on, or at any time after, the earliest permitted date.

Sch 15 para 44(7)(a)

a maintenance calculation (“the current calculation”) is in force with respect to a child, and

Sch 15 para 44(7)(b)

an application is made under this Schedule for a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of that child before the end of 6 months beginning with the making of the current calculation,

Sch 15 para 44(8)

“The earliest permitted date” is whichever is the later of—

Sch 15 para 44(8)(a)

the date 6 months before the application is made, or

Sch 15 para 44(8)(b)

the date on which the current calculation took effect or, where successive maintenance calculations have been continuously in force with respect to a child, on which the first of those calculations took effect.

Sch 15 para 44(9)

If—the term to be specified in any such order made on that application may begin with the date on which that maintenance calculation ceased to have effect or any later date.

Sch 15 para 44(9)(a)

a maintenance calculation ceases to have effect by or under any provision of the Child Support (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (S.I. 1991/2628 (N.I. 23)), and

Sch 15 para 44(9)(b)

an application is made, before the end of 6 months beginning with the relevant date, for a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of a child with respect to whom that maintenance calculation was in force immediately before it ceased to have effect,

Sch 15 para 44(10)

“The relevant date” means the date on which the maintenance calculation ceased to have effect.

Sch 15 para 44(11)

In this Schedule “maintenance calculation” has the same meaning as it has in the 1991 Order.

Sch 15

Variation, discharge etc. of certain orders for financial relief

Orders etc. to which this Part applies

Sch 15 para 45
Sch 15 para 45(1)

This Part applies to the following orders—

Sch 15 para 45(1)(a)

a periodical payments order under Part 1 (financial provision on dissolution etc.) or Part 8 (failure to maintain);

Sch 15 para 45(1)(b)

a secured periodical payments order under Part 1 or 8;

Sch 15 para 45(1)(c)

an order under Part 7 (maintenance pending outcome of dissolution proceedings etc.);

Sch 15 para 45(1)(d)

an interim order under Part 8;

Sch 15 para 45(1)(e)

an order made under Part 1 by virtue of paragraph 3(3) or under Part 8 by virtue of paragraph 37(2) (lump sum by instalments);

Sch 15 para 45(1)(f)

a deferred order made under Part 1 by virtue of paragraph 2(1)(c) (lump sum for civil partner) which includes provision made by virtue of—(provision in respect of pension rights or pension compensation rights);

Sch 15 para 45(1)(f)(i)

paragraph 20(2), . . .

Sch 15 para 45(1)(f)(ii)

paragraph 21, or

Sch 15 para 45(1)(f)(iii)

paragraph 29A(2),

Sch 15 para 45(1)(g)

a property adjustment order made on or after the making of a separation order by virtue of paragraph 7(1)(b), (c) or (d) (order for settlement or variation of settlement);

Sch 15 para 45(1)(h)

a pension sharing order , or a pension compensation sharing order, made before the dissolution or nullity order has been made final.

Sch 15 para 45(2)

If the court has made an order referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(f)(ii), this Part ceases to apply to the order on the death of either of the civil partners.

Sch 15 para 45(3)

The powers exercisable by the court under this Part in relation to an order are also exercisable in relation to any instrument executed in pursuance of the order.

Powers to vary, discharge, suspend or revive order

Sch 15 para 46
Sch 15 para 46(1)

If the court has made an order to which this Part applies, it may—

Sch 15 para 46(1)(a)

vary or discharge the order,

Sch 15 para 46(1)(b)

suspend any provision of it temporarily, or

Sch 15 para 46(1)(c)

revive the operation of any provision so suspended.

Sch 15 para 46(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to the provisions of this Part and paragraph 42(5).

Power to remit arrears

Sch 15 para 47
Sch 15 para 47(1)

If the court has made an order referred to in paragraph 45(1)(a), (b), (c) or (d), it may remit the payment of any arrears due under the order or under any part of the order.

Sch 15 para 47(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to the provisions of this Part.

Variation etc. of periodical or secured periodical payments orders made in cases of failure to maintain

Sch 15 para 48
Sch 15 para 48(1)

An application for the variation under paragraph 46 of a periodical payments order or secured periodical payments order made under Part 8 in favour of a child may, if the child has reached 16, be made by the child himself.

Sch 15 para 48(2)

Sub-paragraph (3) applies if a periodical payments order made in favour of a child under Part 8 ceases to have effect—

Sch 15 para 48(2)(a)

on the date on which the child reaches 16, or

Sch 15 para 48(2)(b)

at any time after that date but before or on the date on which the child reaches 18.

Sch 15 para 48(3)

If, on an application made to the court for an order under this sub-paragraph, it appears to the court that—the court may by order revive the order mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) from a date specified by it.

Sch 15 para 48(3)(a)

the child is, will be or, if an order were made under this sub-paragraph, would be—whether or not the child also is, will be or would be in gainful employment, or

Sch 15 para 48(3)(a)(i)

receiving instruction at an educational establishment, or

Sch 15 para 48(3)(a)(ii)

undergoing training for a trade, profession or vocation,

Sch 15 para 48(3)(b)

there are special circumstances which justify the making of an order under this sub-paragraph,

Sch 15 para 48(4)

The date specified under sub-paragraph (3) must not be earlier than the date of the application under that sub-paragraph.

Sch 15 para 48(5)

If under sub-paragraph (3) the court revives an order it may exercise its power under paragraph 46 in relation to the revived order.

Variation etc. of property adjustment , pension sharing and pension compensation sharing orders

Sch 15 para 49

The court must not exercise the powers conferred by this Part in relation to a property adjustment order falling within paragraph 7(1)(b), (c) or (d) (order for settlement or for variation of settlement) except on an application made in proceedings—

Sch 15 para 49(a)

for the rescission of the separation order by reference to which the property adjustment order was made, or

Sch 15 para 49(b)

for a dissolution order in relation to the civil partnership.

Sch 15 para 50
Sch 15 para 50(1)

In relation to a pension sharing order or pension compensation sharing order which is made at a time before the dissolution or nullity order has been made final—

Sch 15 para 50(1)(a)

the powers conferred by this Part (by virtue of paragraph 45(1)(h)) may be exercised—

Sch 15 para 50(1)(a)(i)

only on an application made before the pension sharing order or pension compensation sharing order has or, but for paragraph (b), would have taken effect, and

Sch 15 para 50(1)(a)(ii)

only if, at the time when the application is made, the dissolution or nullity order has not been made final, and

Sch 15 para 50(1)(b)

an application made in accordance with paragraph (a) prevents the pension sharing order or pension compensation sharing order from taking effect before the application has been dealt with.

Sch 15 para 50(2)

No variation of a pension sharing order or pension compensation sharing order is to be made so as to take effect before the order is made final.

Sch 15 para 50(3)

The variation of a pension sharing order or pension compensation sharing order prevents the order taking effect before the end of such period after the making of the variation as may be prescribed by regulations made by the Lord Chancellor.

Sch 15 para 50(4)

The power to make regulations under sub-paragraph (3) is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12)).

Sch 15 para 50(5)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (3) are subject to negative resolution within the meaning of section 41(6) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954.

Sch 15 para 51
Sch 15 para 51(1)

No property adjustment order , pension sharing order or pension compensation sharing order may be made on an application for the variation of a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order made (whether in favour of a civil partner or in favour of a child of the family) under Part 1.

Sch 15 para 51(2)

No order for the payment of a lump sum may be made on an application for the variation of a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of a civil partner (whether made under Part 1 or 8).

Matters to which court is to have regard in exercising powers under this Part

Sch 15 para 52
Sch 15 para 52(1)

In exercising the powers conferred by this Part the court must have regard to all the circumstances of the case, giving first consideration to the welfare, while under 18, of any child of the family who has not reached 18.

Sch 15 para 52(2)

The circumstances of the case include, in particular, any change in any of the matters to which the court was required to have regard when making the order to which the application relates.

Sch 15 para 52(3)

Sub-paragraph (4) applies in the case of—made on or after the making of a dissolution or nullity order.

Sch 15 para 52(3)(a)

a periodical payments order, or

Sch 15 para 52(3)(b)

a secured periodical payments order,

Sch 15 para 52(4)

The court must consider whether in all the circumstances, and after having regard to any such change, it would be appropriate to vary the order so that payments under the order are required—only for such further period as will in the opinion of the court be sufficient to enable the civil partner in whose favour the order was made to adjust without undue hardship to the termination of those payments.

Sch 15 para 52(4)(a)

to be made, or

Sch 15 para 52(4)(b)

to be secured,

Sch 15 para 52(5)

If the civil partner against whom the order was made has died, the circumstances of the case also include the changed circumstances resulting from that civil partner’s death.

Variation of secured periodical payments order where person liable has died

Sch 15 para 53
Sch 15 para 53(1)

This paragraph applies if the person liable to make payments under a secured periodical payments order has died.

Sch 15 para 53(2)

Subject to sub-paragraph (3), an application under this Part relating to the order may be made by—

Sch 15 para 53(2)(a)

the person entitled to payments under the periodical payments order, or

Sch 15 para 53(2)(b)

the personal representatives of the deceased person.

Sch 15 para 53(3)

No such application may be made without the leave of the court after the end of 6 months from the date on which representation in regard to the estate of that person is first taken out.

Sch 15 para 53(4)

The personal representatives of the person who has died are not liable for having distributed any part of the estate of the deceased after the end of the 6 month period on the ground that they ought to have taken into account the possibility that the court might allow an application under this paragraph to be made after that period by the person entitled to payments under the order.

Sch 15 para 53(5)

Sub-paragraph (4) does not affect any power to recover any part of the estate so distributed arising by virtue of the making of an order in pursuance of this paragraph.

Sch 15 para 53(6)

In considering for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) the question when representation was first taken out a grant limited to part of the estate is to be disregarded unless a grant limited to the remainder of the estate has previously been made or is made at the same time.

Power to direct when variation etc. is to take effect

Sch 15 para 54
Sch 15 para 54(1)

If the court, in exercise of its powers under this Part, decides—a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order, it may direct that the variation or discharge is not to take effect until the end of such period as may be specified.

Sch 15 para 54(1)(a)

to vary, or

Sch 15 para 54(1)(b)

to discharge,

Sch 15 para 54(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to paragraph 42(1) and (6).

Sch 15 para 55
Sch 15 para 55(1)

If—the court may, in exercise of its powers under this Part to vary or discharge the order, direct that the variation or discharge is to take effect from the date on which the calculation took effect or any later date.

Sch 15 para 55(1)(a)

a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of more than one child (“the order”) is in force,

Sch 15 para 55(1)(b)

the order requires payments specified in it to be made to or for the benefit of more than one child without apportioning those payments between them,

Sch 15 para 55(1)(c)

a maintenance calculation (“the calculation”) is made with respect to one or more, but not all, of the children with respect to whom those payments are to be made, and

Sch 15 para 55(1)(d)

an application is made, before the end of the period of 6 months beginning with the date on which the calculation was made, for the variation or discharge of the order,

Sch 15 para 55(2)

If—the court may, in exercise of its powers under this Part to vary or discharge the civil partner’s order, direct that the variation or discharge is to take effect from the date on which the child order became so affected or any later date.

Sch 15 para 55(2)(a)

an order (“the child order”) of a kind prescribed for the purposes of Article 12(1) of the Child Support (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (S.I. 1991/2628 (N.I. 23)) is affected by a maintenance calculation,

Sch 15 para 55(2)(b)

on the date on which the child order became so affected there was in force a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order (“the civil partner’s order”) in favour of a civil partner having the care of the child in whose favour the child order was made, and

Sch 15 para 55(2)(c)

an application is made, before the end of the period of 6 months beginning with the date on which the maintenance calculation was made, for the civil partner’s order to be varied or discharged,

Sch 15 para 55(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), an order is affected if it ceases to have effect or is modified by or under Article 12 of the 1991 Order.

Sch 15 para 55(4)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) do not affect any other power of the court to direct that the variation or discharge of an order under this Part is to take effect from a date earlier than that on which the order for variation or discharge was made.

Sch 15

Arrears and repayments

Payment of certain arrears unenforceable without the leave of the court

Sch 15 para 56
Sch 15 para 56(1)

This paragraph applies if any arrears are due under—and the arrears became due more than 12 months before proceedings to enforce the payment of them are begun.

Sch 15 para 56(1)(a)

an order under Part 1 (financial provision on dissolution etc.),

Sch 15 para 56(1)(b)

an order under Part 7 (maintenance pending outcome of dissolution, nullity or separation proceedings), or

Sch 15 para 56(1)(c)

an interim order under Part 8 (failure to maintain),

Sch 15 para 56(2)

A person is not entitled to enforce through the court the payment of the arrears without the leave of that court.

Sch 15 para 56(3)

The court hearing an application for the grant of leave under this paragraph may—

Sch 15 para 56(3)(a)

refuse leave,

Sch 15 para 56(3)(b)

grant leave subject to such restrictions and conditions (including conditions as to the allowing of time for payment or the making of payment by instalments) as that court thinks proper, or

Sch 15 para 56(3)(c)

remit the payment of the arrears or of any part of them.

Orders for repayment in certain cases of sums paid under certain orders

Sch 15 para 57
Sch 15 para 57(1)

This paragraph applies if—

Sch 15 para 57(1)(a)

a person (“R”) is entitled to receive payments under an order listed in sub-paragraph (4), and

Sch 15 para 57(1)(b)

R’s circumstances or the circumstances of the person (“P”) liable to make payments under the order have changed since the order was made, or the circumstances have changed as a result of P’s death.

Sch 15 para 57(2)

The orders are—

Sch 15 para 57(2)(a)

any order under Part 7 (maintenance pending outcome of dissolution, nullity or separation proceedings);

Sch 15 para 57(2)(b)

any interim order under Part 8;

Sch 15 para 57(2)(c)

any periodical payments order;

Sch 15 para 57(2)(d)

any secured periodical payments order.

Sch 15 para 57(3)

P or P’s personal representatives may (subject to sub-paragraph (7)) apply for an order under this paragraph against R or R’s personal representatives.

Sch 15 para 57(4)

If it appears to the court that, because of the changed circumstances or P’s death, the amount received by R in respect of a relevant period exceeds the amount which P or P’s personal representatives should have been required to pay, it may order the respondent to the application to pay to the applicant such sum, not exceeding the amount of the excess, as it thinks just.

Sch 15 para 57(5)

“Relevant period” means a period after the circumstances changed or (as the case may be) after P’s death.

Sch 15 para 57(6)

An order under this paragraph for the payment of any sum may provide for the payment of that sum by instalments of an amount specified in the order.

Sch 15 para 57(7)

An application under this paragraph—and accordingly references in this paragraph to the court are references to the High Court or a county court (whether a civil partnership proceedings county court or not), as the circumstances require.

Sch 15 para 57(7)(a)

may be made in proceedings in the High Court for—

Sch 15 para 57(7)(a)(i)

the variation or discharge of the order listed in sub-paragraph (2), or

Sch 15 para 57(7)(a)(ii)

leave to enforce, or the enforcement of, the payment of arrears under that order, but

Sch 15 para 57(7)(b)

if not made in such proceedings, must be made to a county court;

Sch 15 para 57(8)

The jurisdiction conferred on a county court by this paragraph is exercisable even though, because of the amount claimed in the application, the jurisdiction would not but for this sub-paragraph be exercisable by a county court.

Orders for repayment after cessation of order because of subsequent civil partnership etc.

Sch 15 para 58

“collecting officer” means the officer mentioned in section 15(2) of the Maintenance and Affiliation Orders Act (Northern Ireland) 1966 (c. 35) or Article 85(2) of the Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26));“statutory provision” has the meaning given by section 1(f) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (1954 c. 33 (N.I.)).

Sch 15 para 58(1)

Sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) apply if—

Sch 15 para 58(1)(a)

a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of a civil partner (“R”) has ceased to have effect because of the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by R, and

Sch 15 para 58(1)(b)

the person liable to make payments under the order (“P”) (or P’s personal representatives) has made payments in accordance with it in respect of a relevant period in the mistaken belief that the order was still subsisting.

Sch 15 para 58(2)

“Relevant period” means a period after the date of the formation of the civil partnership or marriage.

Sch 15 para 58(3)

P (or P’s personal representatives) is not entitled to bring proceedings in respect of a cause of action arising out of the circumstances mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) against R (or R’s personal representatives).

Sch 15 para 58(4)

But, on an application under this paragraph by P (or P’s personal representatives) against R (or R’s personal representatives), the court—

Sch 15 para 58(4)(a)

may order the respondent to pay to the applicant a sum equal to the amount of the payments made in respect of the relevant period, or

Sch 15 para 58(4)(b)

if it appears to the court that it would be unjust to make that order, may—

Sch 15 para 58(4)(b)(i)

order the respondent to pay to the applicant such lesser sum as it thinks fit, or

Sch 15 para 58(4)(b)(ii)

dismiss the application.

Sch 15 para 58(5)

An order under this paragraph for the payment of any sum may provide for the payment of that sum by instalments of such amount as may be specified in the order.

Sch 15 para 58(6)

An application under this paragraph—and accordingly references in this paragraph to the court are references to the High Court or a county court (whether a civil partnership proceedings county court or not), as the circumstances require.

Sch 15 para 58(6)(a)

may be made in proceedings in the High Court for leave to enforce, or the enforcement of, payment of arrears under the order in question, but

Sch 15 para 58(6)(b)

if not made in such proceedings, must be made to a county court;

Sch 15 para 58(7)

The jurisdiction conferred on a county court by this paragraph is exercisable even though, because of the amount claimed in the application, the jurisdiction would not but for this sub-paragraph be exercisable by a county court.

Sch 15 para 58(8)

Subject to sub-paragraph (9), the collecting officer of a court of summary jurisdiction to whom any payments under a payments order, or under an attachment of earnings order made to secure payments under a payments order, are required to be made is not liable—

Sch 15 para 58(8)(a)

for any act done by him in pursuance of the payments order after the date on which that order ceased to have effect because of the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by R, or

Sch 15 para 58(8)(b)

for any act done by him after that date in accordance with any statutory provision specifying how payments made to him in compliance with the attachment of earnings order are to be dealt with.

Sch 15 para 58(9)

Sub-paragraph (8) applies if (and only if) the act—

Sch 15 para 58(9)(a)

was one which the officer would have been under a duty to do had the payments order not ceased to have effect, and

Sch 15 para 58(9)(b)

was done before notice in writing of the formation of the civil partnership or marriage, was given to him by or on behalf of R, P, or R or P’s personal representatives.

Sch 15 para 58(10)

In this paragraph—

Sch 15

Consent orders and maintenance agreements

Sch 15 para 59

“consent order”, in relation to an application for an order, means an order in the terms applied for to which the respondent agrees;“order for financial relief” means an order under any of Parts 1, 2, 3 and 8.

Sch 15 para 59(1)

Regardless of anything in the preceding provisions of this Schedule, on an application for a consent order for financial relief, the court may, unless it has reason to think that there are other circumstances into which it ought to inquire, make an order in the terms agreed on the basis only of such information supplied with the application as is required by rules of court.

Sch 15 para 59(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies to an application for a consent order varying or discharging an order for financial relief as it applies to an application for an order for financial relief.

Sch 15 para 59(3)

In this paragraph—

Meaning of “maintenance agreement” and “financial arrangements”

Sch 15 para 60
Sch 15 para 60(1)

In this Part “maintenance agreement” means any written agreement between the civil partners in a civil partnership which—

Sch 15 para 60(1)(a)

is made during the continuance or after the dissolution or annulment of the civil partnership and contains financial arrangements, or

Sch 15 para 60(1)(b)

is a separation agreement which contains no financial arrangements but is made in a case where no other agreement in writing between the civil partners contains financial arrangements.

Sch 15 para 60(2)

In this Part “financial arrangements” means provisions governing the rights and liabilities towards one another when living separately of the civil partners in a civil partnership (including a civil partnership which has been dissolved or annulled) in respect of—including such rights and liabilities with respect to the maintenance or education of a child (whether or not a child of the family).

Sch 15 para 60(2)(a)

the making or securing of payments, or

Sch 15 para 60(2)(b)

the disposition or use of any property,

Sch 15 para 60(3)

“Education” includes training.

Validity of maintenance agreements

Sch 15 para 61

If a maintenance agreement includes a provision purporting to restrict any right to apply to a court for an order containing financial arrangements—

Sch 15 para 61(a)

that provision is void, but

Sch 15 para 61(b)

any other financial arrangements contained in the agreement—

Sch 15 para 61(b)(i)

are not void or unenforceable as a result, and

Sch 15 para 61(b)(ii)

unless void or unenforceable for any other reason, are (subject to paragraphs 62 and 66) binding on the parties to the agreement.

Alteration of agreements by court during lives of parties

Sch 15 para 62
Sch 15 para 62(1)

... Either party to a maintenance agreement may apply to the court or, subject to sub-paragraph (6), to a court of summary jurisdiction for an order under this paragraph if—

Sch 15 para 62(1)(a)

the maintenance agreement is for the time being subsisting, and

Sch 15 para 62(1)(b)

each of the parties to the agreement is for the time being domiciled or resident in Northern Ireland.

Sch 15 para 62(1A)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 15 para 62(2)

The court may make an order under this paragraph if it is satisfied that—

Sch 15 para 62(2)(a)

because of a change in the circumstances in the light of which—the agreement should be altered so as to make different financial arrangements or so as to contain financial arrangements, or

Sch 15 para 62(2)(a)(i)

any financial arrangements contained in the agreement were made, or

Sch 15 para 62(2)(a)(ii)

financial arrangements were omitted from it,

Sch 15 para 62(2)(b)

that the agreement does not contain proper financial arrangements with respect to any child of the family.

Sch 15 para 62(3)

In sub-paragraph (2)(a) the reference to a change in the circumstances includes a change foreseen by the parties when making the agreement.

Sch 15 para 62(4)

An order under this paragraph may make such alterations in the agreement—as appear to the court to be just having regard to all the circumstances, including, if relevant, the matters mentioned in paragraph 17(3).

Sch 15 para 62(4)(a)

by varying or revoking any financial arrangements contained in it, or

Sch 15 para 62(4)(b)

by inserting in it financial arrangements for the benefit of one of the parties to the agreement or of a child of the family,

Sch 15 para 62(5)

The effect of the order is that the agreement is to be treated as if any alteration made by the order had been made by agreement between the partners and for valuable consideration.

Sch 15 para 62(6)

The power to make an order under this paragraph is subject to paragraphs 63 and 64.

Sch 15 para 62(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Restrictions on applications to and orders by courts of summary jurisdiction under paragraph 62

Sch 15 para 63
Sch 15 para 63(1)

A court of summary jurisdiction must not entertain an application under paragraph 62(1) unless—

Sch 15 para 63(1)(a)

both the parties to the agreement are resident in Northern Ireland, ...

Sch 15 para 63(1)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 15 para 63(2)

A court of summary jurisdiction must not make any order on such an application other than—

Sch 15 para 63(2)(a)

if the agreement includes no provision for periodical payments by either of the parties, an order inserting provision for the making by one of the parties of periodical payments for the maintenance of—

Sch 15 para 63(2)(a)(i)

the other party, or

Sch 15 para 63(2)(a)(ii)

any child of the family;

Sch 15 para 63(2)(b)

if the agreement includes provision for the making by one of the parties of periodical payments, an order increasing or reducing the rate of, or terminating, any of those payments.

Provisions relating to periodical and secured periodical payments: duration

Sch 15 para 64
Sch 15 para 64(1)

If a court decides to make an order under paragraph 62 altering an agreement—it may specify such term as it thinks fit as the term for which the payments or, as the case may be, the additional payments attributable to the increase are to be made under the altered agreement, except that the term must not extend beyond the limits in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3).

Sch 15 para 64(1)(a)

by inserting provision for the making or securing by one of the parties to the agreement of periodical payments for the maintenance of the other party, or

Sch 15 para 64(1)(b)

by increasing the rate of the periodical payments which the agreement provides shall be made by one of the parties for the maintenance of the other,

Sch 15 para 64(2)

The limits if the payments are not to be secured are—

Sch 15 para 64(2)(a)

the death of either of the parties to the agreement, or

Sch 15 para 64(2)(b)

the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by the party to whom the payments are to be made.

Sch 15 para 64(3)

The limits if the payments are to be secured are—

Sch 15 para 64(3)(a)

the death of the party to whom the payments are to be made, or

Sch 15 para 64(3)(b)

the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by that party.

Sch 15 para 64(4)

Sub-paragraph (5) applies if a court decides to make an order under paragraph 62 altering an agreement by—

Sch 15 para 64(4)(a)

inserting provision for the making or securing by one of the parties to the agreement of periodical payments for the maintenance of a child of the family, or

Sch 15 para 64(4)(b)

increasing the rate of the periodical payments which the agreement provides shall be made or secured by one of the parties for the maintenance of such a child.

Sch 15 para 64(5)

The court, in deciding the term for which under the agreement as altered by the order the payments, or the additional payments attributable to the increase, are to be made or secured for the benefit of the child, must apply paragraph 44(2) to (5) (age limits) as if the order in question were a periodical payments or secured periodical payments order in favour of the child.

Saving

Sch 15 para 65

Nothing in paragraphs 61 or 64 affects—

Sch 15 para 65(a)

any power of a court before which any proceedings between the parties to a maintenance agreement are brought under any other enactment (including a provision of this Schedule) to make an order containing financial arrangements, or

Sch 15 para 65(b)

any right of either party to apply for such an order in such proceedings.

Alteration of agreements by court after death of one party

Sch 15 para 66

“the property included in A’s net estate” means all property of which A had power to dispose by will, otherwise than by virtue of a special power of appointment, less the amount of A’s funeral, testamentary and administration expenses, debts and liabilities, including any inheritance tax payable out of A’s estate on A’s death;“relevant date” means the date of A’s death.

Sch 15 para 66(1)

This paragraph applies if—

Sch 15 para 66(1)(a)

a maintenance agreement provides for the continuation of payments under the agreement after the death of one of the parties, and

Sch 15 para 66(1)(b)

that party (“A”) dies domiciled in Northern Ireland.

Sch 15 para 66(2)

Subject to sub-paragraphs (4) and (5), the surviving party or A’s personal representatives may apply to the High Court or a county court for an order under paragraph 62 and accordingly, for the purposes of this paragraph, any reference in that paragraph to the court includes a reference to a county court (whether a civil partnership proceedings county court or not).

Sch 15 para 66(3)

If a maintenance agreement is altered by a court on an application made under sub-paragraph (2), the same consequences follow as if the alteration had been made immediately before the death by agreement between the parties and for valuable consideration.

Sch 15 para 66(4)

An application under this paragraph may not, without the leave of the High Court or a county court, be made after the end of 6 months from the date on which representation in regard to A’s estate is first taken out.

Sch 15 para 66(5)

A county court has jurisdiction under this paragraph only if it is shown to the satisfaction of the court that, at the relevant date, the property included in A’s net estate did not exceed £15,000 in value.

Sch 15 para 66(6)

A’s personal representatives are not liable for having distributed any part of A’s estate after the end of the 6 month period on the ground that they ought to have taken into account the possibility that a court might allow an application by virtue of this paragraph to be made by the surviving party after that period.

Sch 15 para 66(7)

Sub-paragraph (6) does not affect any power to recover any part of the estate so distributed arising by virtue of the making of an order in pursuance of this paragraph.

Sch 15 para 66(8)

Paragraph 53(6) applies for the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) as it applies for the purposes of paragraph 53(3).

Sch 15 para 66(9)

In sub-paragraph (5)—

Sch 15

Miscellaneous and supplementary

Avoidance of transactions intended to prevent or reduce financial relief

Sch 15 para 67
Sch 15 para 67(1)

This paragraph applies if proceedings for relief (“financial relief”) are brought by one person (“A”) against another (“B”) under Part 1, 2, 3, 7, 8 or 9 (other than paragraph 53(2)), or paragraph 62.

Sch 15 para 67(2)

If the court is satisfied, on an application by A, that B is, with the intention of defeating A’s claim for financial relief, about to—it may make such order as it thinks fit for restraining B from doing so or otherwise for protecting the claim.

Sch 15 para 67(2)(a)

make any disposition, or

Sch 15 para 67(2)(b)

transfer out of the jurisdiction or otherwise deal with any property,

Sch 15 para 67(3)

If the court is satisfied, on an application by A, that—it may make an order setting aside the disposition.

Sch 15 para 67(3)(a)

B has, with the intention of defeating A’s claim for financial relief, made a reviewable disposition, and

Sch 15 para 67(3)(b)

if the disposition were set aside, financial relief or different financial relief would be granted to A,

Sch 15 para 67(4)

If the court is satisfied, on an application by A in a case where an order has been obtained by A against B under any of the provisions mentioned in sub-paragraph (1), that B has, with the intention of defeating A’s claim for financial relief, made a reviewable disposition, it may make an order setting aside the disposition.

Sch 15 para 67(5)

An application for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) must be made in the proceedings for the financial relief in question.

Sch 15 para 67(6)

If the court makes an order under sub-paragraph (3) or (4) setting aside a disposition it must give such consequential directions as it thinks fit for giving effect to the order (including directions requiring the making of any payments or the disposal of any property).

Sch 15 para 68
Sch 15 para 68(1)

Any reference in paragraph 67 to defeating A’s claim for financial relief is to—

Sch 15 para 68(1)(a)

preventing financial relief from being granted to A, or to A for the benefit of a child of the family,

Sch 15 para 68(1)(b)

reducing the amount of any financial relief which might be so granted, or

Sch 15 para 68(1)(c)

frustrating or impeding the enforcement of any order which might be or has been made at A’s instance under any of the provisions mentioned in paragraph 67(1).

Sch 15 para 68(2)

In paragraph 67 and this paragraph “disposition”—

Sch 15 para 68(2)(a)

does not include any provision contained in a will or codicil, but

Sch 15 para 68(2)(b)

subject to paragraph (a), includes any conveyance, assurance or gift of property of any description (whether made by an instrument or otherwise).

Sch 15 para 68(3)

Any disposition made by B (whether before or after the commencement of the proceedings for financial relief) is a reviewable disposition for the purposes of paragraph 67(3) and (4) unless it was made—

Sch 15 para 68(3)(a)

for valuable consideration (other than formation of a civil partnership), and

Sch 15 para 68(3)(b)

to a person who, at the time of the disposition, acted in relation to it in good faith and without notice of any intention on B’s part to defeat A’s claim for financial relief.

Sch 15 para 68(4)

If an application is made under paragraph 67 with respect to a disposition which took place less than 3 years before the date of the application or with respect to a disposition or other dealing with property which is about to take place and the court is satisfied—it is presumed, unless the contrary is shown, that the person who disposed of or is about to dispose of or deal with the property did so or, as the case may be, is about to do so, with the intention of defeating A’s claim for financial relief.

Sch 15 para 68(4)(a)

in a case falling within paragraph 67(2) or (3), that the disposition or other dealing would (apart from paragraph 67) have the consequence of defeating A’s claim for financial relief, or

Sch 15 para 68(4)(b)

in a case falling within paragraph 67(4), that the disposition has had the consequence of defeating A’s claim for financial relief,

Sch 15 para 69

“disposition” has the same meaning as in paragraphs 67 and 68;“1970 Act” means the Land Registration Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 (c. 18 (N.I.));“statutory charge” has the same meaning as in the 1970 Act.

Sch 15 para 69(1)

An order under paragraph 67(2), to the extent that it restrains B from making a disposition of any land in Northern Ireland which is specified in the order—

Sch 15 para 69(1)(a)

creates on the land a statutory charge, and

Sch 15 para 69(1)(b)

subject to section 88 of the 1970 Act (statutory charge to be void against purchaser in certain circumstances), renders liable to be set aside by the court at the instance of A any disposition of the land in contravention of the order.

Sch 15 para 69(2)

In this paragraph and paragraph 70—

Sch 15 para 69(3)

Nothing in sub-paragraph (1)(b) or section 88(1) of the 1970 Act affects any power of the court to set aside a disposition under paragraph 67(3) or (4).

Sch 15 para 70
Sch 15 para 70(1)

The registration of a statutory charge created under paragraph 69(1)(a) shall be effective until—

Sch 15 para 70(1)(a)

the expiration of 1 year from the date of its registration or of the last renewal of its registration, unless the registration is renewed or further renewed before the expiration of that period, or

Sch 15 para 70(1)(b)

the court orders that it is to cease to have effect.

Sch 15 para 70(2)

When the registration ceases to have effect the Registrar of Titles may cancel it.

Sch 15 para 70(3)

Nothing in this paragraph affects any provision of section 91 of the 1970 Act (cancellation and modification of statutory charges).

Sch 15 para 70(4)

An application for the renewal, under sub-paragraph (1)(a), of the registration of a charge may be made in the same manner as the application for the original registration.

Direction for settlement of instrument for securing payments or effecting property adjustment

Sch 15 para 71
Sch 15 para 71(1)

This paragraph applies if the court decides to make—or if it gives directions for the disposal of any property.

Sch 15 para 71(1)(a)

an order under Parts 1 or 8 requiring any payments to be secured, or

Sch 15 para 71(1)(b)

a property adjustment order,

Sch 15 para 71(2)

The court may direct that the matter be referred to a conveyancing counsel appointed by the court for him to settle a proper instrument to be executed by all necessary parties.

Sch 15 para 71(3)

If the order referred to in sub-paragraph (1) is to be made in proceedings for a dissolution, nullity or separation order, the court may, if it thinks fit, defer the making of the dissolution, nullity or separation order until the instrument has been duly executed.

Settlement, etc., made in compliance with a property adjustment order may be avoided on bankruptcy of settlor

Sch 15 para 72

The fact that—had to be made in order to comply with a property adjustment order does not prevent the settlement or transfer from being a transaction in respect of which an order may be made under Article 312 or 313 of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19)) (transfers at an undervalue and preferences).

Sch 15 para 72(a)

a settlement, or

Sch 15 para 72(b)

a transfer of property,

Payments, etc., under order made in favour of person suffering from mental disorder

Sch 15 para 73
Sch 15 para 73(1)

This paragraph applies if—

Sch 15 para 73(1)(a)

the court makes an order under this Schedule requiring—to a civil partner, and

Sch 15 para 73(1)(a)(i)

payments (including a lump sum payment) to be made, or

Sch 15 para 73(1)(a)(ii)

property to be transferred,

Sch 15 para 73(1)(b)

the court is satisfied that the person in whose favour the order is made is incapable, because of mental disorder, of managing and administering his or her property and affairs.

Sch 15 para 73(2)

“Mental disorder” has the same meaning as in the Mental Health (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/595 (N.I. 4)).

Sch 15 para 73(3)

Subject to any order, direction or authority made or given in relation to that person under Part 8 of the 1986 Order, the court may order the payments to be made, or as the case may be, the property to be transferred, to such persons having charge of that person as the court may direct.

Appeals relating to pension sharing orders which have taken effect

Sch 15 para 74
Sch 15 para 74(1)

Sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) apply if an appeal against a pension sharing order is begun on or after the day on which the order takes effect.

Sch 15 para 74(2)

If the pension sharing order relates to a person’s rights under a pension arrangement, the appeal court may not set aside or vary the order if the person responsible for the pension arrangement has acted to his detriment in reliance on the order taking effect.

Sch 15 para 74(3)

If the pension sharing order relates to a person’s shareable state scheme rights, the appeal court may not set aside or vary the order if the Department for Social Development has acted to its detriment in reliance on the taking effect of the order.

Sch 15 para 74(4)

In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) or (3) whether a person or the Department has acted to his or its detriment in reliance on the taking effect of the order, the appeal court may disregard any detriment which in its opinion is insignificant.

Sch 15 para 74(5)

Where sub-paragraph (2) or (3) applies, the appeal court may make such further orders (including one or more pension sharing orders) as it thinks fit for the purpose of putting the parties in the position it considers appropriate.

Sch 15 para 74(6)

Paragraph 14 only applies to a pension sharing order under this paragraph if the decision of the appeal court can itself be the subject of an appeal.

Sch 15 para 74(7)

In sub-paragraph (2), the reference to the person responsible for the pension arrangement is to be read in accordance with paragraph 24(3).

Appeals relating to pension compensation sharing orders which have taken effect

Sch 15 para 74A
Sch 15 para 74A(1)

This paragraph applies where an appeal against a pension compensation sharing order is begun on or after the day on which the order takes effect.

Sch 15 para 74A(2)

If the Board of the Pension Protection Fund has acted to its detriment in reliance on the taking effect of the order the appeal court—

Sch 15 para 74A(2)(a)

may not set aside or vary the order;

Sch 15 para 74A(2)(b)

may make such further orders (including a pension compensation sharing order) as it thinks fit for the purpose of putting the parties in the position it considers appropriate.

Sch 15 para 74A(3)

In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) whether the Board has acted to its detriment the appeal court may disregard any detriment which in the court's opinion is insignificant.

Sch 15 para 74A(4)

Paragraph 14E only applies to a pension compensation sharing order under this paragraph if the decision of the appeal court can itself be the subject of an appeal.

Interpretation

Sch 15 para 75
Sch 15 para 75(1)

References in this Schedule to—are references to such of the orders that may be made under Parts 1 and 8 (other than interim orders) as are relevant in the context of the reference in question.

Sch 15 para 75(1)(a)

periodical payments orders,

Sch 15 para 75(1)(b)

secured periodical payments orders, and

Sch 15 para 75(1)(c)

orders for the payment of a lump sum,

Sch 15 para 75(2)

In this Schedule “child of the family”, in relation to two people who are the civil partners of each other, means—

Sch 15 para 75(2)(a)

a child of both of them, and

Sch 15 para 75(2)(b)

any other child, other than a child placed with the civil partners as foster parents by an authority or a voluntary organisation, who has been treated by both the civil partners as a child of their family.

Sch 15 para 75(3)

In sub-paragraph (2) “authority” and “voluntary organisation” have the same meaning as in the Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/ 755 (N.I. 2)).

Sch 15 para 75(4)

In this Schedule “the court” has the meaning given by section 188.

Sch 15 para 75(5)

References in this Schedule to a subsequent civil partnership include a civil partnership which is by law void or voidable.

Sch 15 para 75(6)

References in this Schedule to a subsequent marriage include a marriage which is by law void or voidable.

Sch 16

Financial relief in court of summary jurisdiction etc.: Northern Ireland

Sch 16

Failure to maintain etc.: financial provision

Circumstances in which orders under this Part may be made

Sch 16 para 1
Sch 16 para 1(1)

On an application to it by one of the civil partners, the court may make any one or more of the orders set out in paragraph 2 if it is satisfied that the other civil partner—

Sch 16 para 1(1)(a)

has failed to provide reasonable maintenance for the applicant,

Sch 16 para 1(1)(b)

has failed to provide, or to make a proper contribution towards, reasonable maintenance for any child of the family,

Sch 16 para 1(1)(c)

has behaved in such a way that the applicant cannot reasonably be expected to live with the respondent, or

Sch 16 para 1(1)(d)

has deserted the applicant.

Sch 16 para 1(2)

The power of the court under sub-paragraph (1) is subject to the following provisions of this Schedule.

The orders: periodical and secured periodical payments and lump sums

Sch 16 para 2
Sch 16 para 2(1)

The orders are—

Sch 16 para 2(1)(a)

an order that the respondent must make to the applicant such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 16 para 2(1)(b)

an order that the respondent must pay to the applicant such lump sum as may be specified;

Sch 16 para 2(1)(c)

an order that the respondent must make—

Sch 16 para 2(1)(c)(i)

to the applicant for the benefit of a child of the family to whom the application relates, or

Sch 16 para 2(1)(c)(ii)

to a child of the family to whom the application relates, such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 16 para 2(1)(d)

an order that the respondent must pay such lump sum as may be specified—

Sch 16 para 2(1)(d)(i)

to the applicant for the benefit of a child of the family to whom the application relates, or

Sch 16 para 2(1)(d)(ii)

to a child of the family to whom the application relates.

Sch 16 para 2(2)

The amount of a lump sum specified under sub-paragraph (1)(b) or (d) must not exceed—

Sch 16 para 2(2)(a)

£1,000, or

Sch 16 para 2(2)(b)

such larger amount as the Lord Chancellor may , after consultation with the Lord Chief Justice of Northern Ireland, from time to time by order fix for the purposes of this sub-paragraph.

Sch 16 para 2(3)

The power to make an order under sub-paragraph (2) is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12)).

Sch 16 para 2(4)

An order under sub-paragraph (2) is subject to negative resolution within the meaning of section 41(6) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954.

Sch 16 para 2(5)

“Specified” means specified in the order.

Particular provision that may be made by lump sum orders

Sch 16 para 3
Sch 16 para 3(1)

An order under this Part for the payment of a lump sum may be made for the purpose of enabling any liability or expenses reasonably incurred in maintaining the applicant or any child of the family to whom the application relates before the making of the order to be met.

Sch 16 para 3(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not restrict the power to make the orders set out in paragraph 2(1)(b) and (d).

Matters to which court is to have regard in exercising its powers under this Part – general

Sch 16 para 4

If an application is made for an order under this Part, the court, in deciding—must have regard to all the circumstances of the case, giving first consideration to the welfare while under 18 of any child of the family who has not reached 18.

Sch 16 para 4(a)

whether to exercise its powers under this Part, and

Sch 16 para 4(b)

if so, in what way,

Particular matters to be taken into account when exercising powers in relation to civil partners

Sch 16 para 5
Sch 16 para 5(1)

This paragraph applies in relation to the exercise by the court of its power to make an order by virtue of paragraph 2(1)(a) or (b).

Sch 16 para 5(2)

The court must in particular have regard to—

Sch 16 para 5(2)(a)

the income, earning capacity, property and other financial resources which each civil partner—including, in the case of earning capacity, any increase in that capacity which it would in the opinion of the court be reasonable to expect the civil partner to take steps to acquire;

Sch 16 para 5(2)(a)(i)

has, or

Sch 16 para 5(2)(a)(ii)

is likely to have in the foreseeable future,

Sch 16 para 5(2)(b)

the financial needs, obligations and responsibilities which each civil partner has or is likely to have in the foreseeable future;

Sch 16 para 5(2)(c)

the standard of living enjoyed by the civil partners before the occurrence of the conduct which is alleged as the ground of the application;

Sch 16 para 5(2)(d)

the age of each civil partner and the duration of the civil partnership;

Sch 16 para 5(2)(e)

any physical or mental disability of either civil partner;

Sch 16 para 5(2)(f)

the contributions which each civil partner has made or is likely in the foreseeable future to make to the welfare of the family, including any contribution by looking after the home or caring for the family;

Sch 16 para 5(2)(g)

the conduct of each civil partner, if that conduct is such that it would in the opinion of the court be inequitable to disregard it.

Particular matters to be taken into account when exercising powers in relation to children

Sch 16 para 6
Sch 16 para 6(1)

This paragraph applies in relation to the exercise by the court of its power to make an order by virtue of paragraph 2(1)(c) or (d).

Sch 16 para 6(2)

The court must in particular have regard to—

Sch 16 para 6(2)(a)

the financial needs of the child;

Sch 16 para 6(2)(b)

the income, earning capacity (if any), property and other financial resources of the child;

Sch 16 para 6(2)(c)

any physical or mental disability of the child;

Sch 16 para 6(2)(d)

the standard of living enjoyed by the family before the occurrence of the conduct which is alleged as the ground of the application;

Sch 16 para 6(2)(e)

the way in which the child was being and in which the civil partners expected the child to be educated or trained;

Sch 16 para 6(2)(f)

the considerations mentioned in relation to the civil partners in paragraph 5(2)(a) and (b).

Sch 16 para 6(3)

In relation to the exercise of its power to make an order in favour of a child of the family who is not the respondent’s child, the court must also have regard to—

Sch 16 para 6(3)(a)

whether the respondent has assumed any responsibility for the child’s maintenance,

Sch 16 para 6(3)(b)

if so, the extent to which, and the basis on which, the respondent assumed that responsibility and the length of time during which the respondent discharged that responsibility;

Sch 16 para 6(3)(c)

whether in assuming and discharging that responsibility the respondent did so knowing that the child was not the respondent’s child;

Sch 16 para 6(3)(d)

the liability of any other person to maintain the child.

Reconciliation

Sch 16 para 7
Sch 16 para 7(1)

If before the hearing of any evidence in proceedings on an application for an order under this Part a statement is made to the court by or on behalf of the civil partners showing a possibility of reconciliation between them, the court must adjourn the proceedings for such period as it thinks fit.

Sch 16 para 7(2)

If at any stage of the proceedings on an application for an order under this Part it appears to the court that there is a reasonable possibility of a reconciliation between the civil partners, the court may adjourn the proceedings for such period as it thinks fit to enable attempts to be made to effect a reconciliation.

Sch 16 para 7(3)

If the court adjourns any proceedings under sub-paragraph (1) or (2), it may request that—should attempt to effect a reconciliation between the civil partners.

Sch 16 para 7(3)(a)

a suitably qualified person acting under arrangements made by the Department of Health, Social Services and Public Safety, or

Sch 16 para 7(3)(b)

any other person, willing and able to do so and acceptable to both parties, whom the court may appoint,

Sch 16 para 7(4)

If any such request is made, the person—

Sch 16 para 7(4)(a)

must report in writing to the court whether the attempt has been successful, but

Sch 16 para 7(4)(b)

must not include in the report any other information.

Sch 16 para 7(5)

The powers conferred by this paragraph are additional to any other power of the court to adjourn proceedings.

Refusal of order in case more suitable for High Court

Sch 16 para 8
Sch 16 para 8(1)

If on hearing an application for an order under this Part a court of summary jurisdiction is of the opinion that any of the matters in question between the civil partners would be more suitably dealt with by the High Court, the court of summary jurisdiction must refuse to make any order on the application.

Sch 16 para 8(2)

No appeal lies from a refusal under sub-paragraph (1).

Sch 16 para 8(3)

But, in any proceedings in the High Court relating to or comprising the same subject matter as an application in respect of which a court of summary jurisdiction has refused to make any order, the High Court may order the application to be reheard and determined by a court of summary jurisdiction ....

Sch 16

Orders for agreed financial provision

Orders for payments which have been agreed by the parties

Sch 16 para 9
Sch 16 para 9(1)

Either civil partner may apply to the court for an order under this Part on the ground that that civil partner or the other civil partner has agreed to make such financial provision as may be specified in the application.

Sch 16 para 9(2)

On such an application or on a request under paragraph 14, the court may order that the applicant or the respondent (as the case may be) is to make the financial provision specified in the application or request, if—

Sch 16 para 9(2)(a)

it is satisfied that the applicant or the respondent (as the case may be) has agreed in writing to make that provision, and

Sch 16 para 9(2)(b)

it has no reason to think that it would be contrary to the interests of justice to do so.

Sch 16 para 9(3)

Sub-paragraph (2) is subject to paragraph 12.

Sch 16 para 9(4)

The making of an order under this Part (“Part 2 order”) does not prevent the making of an order under Part 1 (“Part 1 order”) on a subsequent application for a Part 1 order.

Sch 16 para 9(5)

On the making of a Part 2 order, the Part 1 order ceases to have effect.

Sch 16 para 9(6)

Sub-paragraph (5) does not affect the power of the court under Part 6 to revoke the Part 1 order.

Meaning of “financial provision” and of references to specified financial provision

Sch 16 para 10
Sch 16 para 10(1)

In this Part “financial provision” means any one or more of the following—

Sch 16 para 10(1)(a)

the making of periodical payments by one civil partner to the other;

Sch 16 para 10(1)(b)

the payment of a lump sum by one civil partner to the other;

Sch 16 para 10(1)(c)

the making of periodical payments by one civil partner to a child of the family or to the other civil partner for the benefit of such a child;

Sch 16 para 10(1)(d)

the payment by one party of a lump sum to a child of the family or to the other civil partner for the benefit of such a child.

Sch 16 para 10(2)

Any reference in this Part to the financial provision specified in an application under this Part or a request under paragraph 14 or specified by the court is a reference—

Sch 16 para 10(2)(a)

to the type of provision specified in the application or request or by the court,

Sch 16 para 10(2)(b)

to the amount so specified as the amount of any payment to be made under the application or order, and

Sch 16 para 10(2)(c)

in the case of periodical payments, to the term so specified as the term for which the payments are to be made.

Evidence to be produced where respondent not present etc.

Sch 16 para 11
Sch 16 para 11(1)

This paragraph applies if the respondent—at the hearing of an application for an order under this Part.

Sch 16 para 11(1)(a)

is not present, or

Sch 16 para 11(1)(b)

is not represented by counsel or a solicitor,

Sch 16 para 11(2)

The court must not make an order under this Part unless there is produced to it such evidence as may be prescribed by rules of court of—

Sch 16 para 11(2)(a)

the consent of the respondent to the making of the order,

Sch 16 para 11(2)(b)

the financial resources of the respondent, and

Sch 16 para 11(2)(c)

if the financial provision specified in the application includes or consists of provision in respect of a child of the family to be made by the applicant to the respondent for the benefit of the child or to the child, the financial resources of the child.

Exercise of powers in relation to children

Sch 16 para 12
Sch 16 para 12(1)

This paragraph applies if the financial provision specified in an application under this Part or a request under paragraph 14—provision in respect of a child of the family.

Sch 16 para 12(1)(a)

includes, or

Sch 16 para 12(1)(b)

consists of,

Sch 16 para 12(2)

The court must not make an order under this Part unless it considers that the provision which the applicant or the respondent (as the case may be) has agreed to make in respect of the child provides for, or makes a proper contribution towards, the financial needs of the child.

Power to make alternative orders

Sch 16 para 13
Sch 16 para 13(1)

This paragraph applies if on an application under this Part or a request under paragraph 14 the court decides—

Sch 16 para 13(1)(a)

that it would be contrary to the interests of justice to make an order for the making of the financial provision specified in the application or request, or

Sch 16 para 13(1)(b)

that any financial provision which the applicant or the respondent (as the case may be) has agreed to make in respect of a child of the family does not provide for, or make a proper contribution towards, the financial needs of that child.

Sch 16 para 13(2)

If the court is of the opinion—then, if both the civil partners agree, the court may order the applicant or the respondent (as the case may be) is to make that other financial provision.

Sch 16 para 13(2)(a)

that it would not be contrary to the interests of justice to make an order for the making of some other financial provision specified by the court, and

Sch 16 para 13(2)(b)

that, in so far as that other financial provision contains any provision for a child of the family, it provides for, or makes a proper contribution towards, the financial needs of that child,

Request for order under this Part in proceedings under Part 1

Sch 16 para 14
Sch 16 para 14(1)

On an application for an order under Part 1, both civil partners may, before the determination of the application, request the court to make an order under this Part that the applicant or the respondent (as the case may be) is to make the financial provision specified in the request.

Sch 16 para 14(2)

If an order is made under this Part on a request under this paragraph the application for the Part 1 order is to be treated as if it had been withdrawn.

Sch 16 para 14(3)

In any of the following provisions of this Schedule —

Sch 16 para 14(3)(a)

references to an application for an order under this Part include a request under this paragraph, and

Sch 16 para 14(3)(b)

references to an applicant or respondent, in relation to any such request, are to the applicant or respondent in relation to the pending application under Part 1.

Sch 16

Orders of court where civil partners living apart by agreement

Powers of court where civil partners are living apart by agreement

Sch 16 para 15
Sch 16 para 15(1)

If—the other civil partner may apply to the court for an order under this Part.

Sch 16 para 15(1)(a)

the civil partners have been living apart for a continuous period exceeding 3 months, neither civil partner having deserted the other, and

Sch 16 para 15(1)(b)

one of the civil partners has been making periodical payments for the benefit of the other civil partner or of a child of the family,

Sch 16 para 15(2)

An application made under sub-paragraph (1) must specify the total amount of the payments made by the respondent during the period of 3 months immediately preceding the date of the making of the application.

Sch 16 para 15(3)

If on an application for an order under this Part the court is satisfied that the respondent has made the payments specified in the application, the court may make one or both of the orders set out in paragraph 16.

Sch 16 para 15(4)

Sub-paragraph (3) is subject to the provisions of this Schedule.

The orders that may be made under this Part

Sch 16 para 16
Sch 16 para 16(1)

The orders are—

Sch 16 para 16(1)(a)

an order that the respondent is to make to the applicant such periodical payments for such term as may be specified;

Sch 16 para 16(1)(b)

an order that the respondent is to make—such periodical payments for such term as may be specified.

Sch 16 para 16(1)(b)(i)

to the applicant for the benefit of a child of the family to whom the application relates, or

Sch 16 para 16(1)(b)(ii)

to a child of the family to whom the application relates,

Sch 16 para 16(2)

“Specified” means specified in the order.

Restrictions on orders under this Part

Sch 16 para 17

The court in the exercise of its powers under this Part must not require—

Sch 16 para 17(a)

the respondent to make payments whose total amount during any period of 3 months exceeds the total amount paid by him for the benefit of—during the period of 3 months immediately preceding the date of the making of the application;

Sch 16 para 17(a)(i)

the applicant, or

Sch 16 para 17(a)(ii)

a child of the family,

Sch 16 para 17(b)

the respondent to make payments to or for the benefit of any person which exceed in amount the payments which the court considers that it would have required the respondent to make to or for the benefit of that person on an application under Part 1;

Sch 16 para 17(c)

payments to be made to or for the benefit of a child of the family who is not the respondent’s child, unless the court considers that it would have made an order in favour of that child on an application under Part 1.

Relationship with powers under Part 1

Sch 16 para 18
Sch 16 para 18(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies if on an application under this Part the court considers that the orders which it has the power to make under this Part—

Sch 16 para 18(1)(a)

would not provide reasonable maintenance for the applicant, or

Sch 16 para 18(1)(b)

if the application relates to a child of the family, would not provide, or make a proper contribution towards, reasonable maintenance for that child.

Sch 16 para 18(2)

The court—

Sch 16 para 18(2)(a)

must refuse to make an order under this Part, but

Sch 16 para 18(2)(b)

may treat the application as if it were an application for an order under Part 1.

Matters to be taken into consideration

Sch 16 para 19

Paragraphs 4 to 6 apply in relation to an application for an order under this Part as they apply in relation to an application for an order under Part 1, subject to the modification that for the reference in paragraph 5(2)(c) to the occurrence of the conduct which is alleged as the ground of the application substitute a reference to the living apart of the civil partners.

Sch 16

Interim orders

Circumstances in which interim orders may be made

Sch 16 para 20
Sch 16 para 20(1)

This paragraph applies if an application has been made for an order under Part 1, 2 or 3.

Sch 16 para 20(2)

The court may make an interim order—

Sch 16 para 20(2)(a)

at any time before making a final order on, or dismissing, the application, or

Sch 16 para 20(2)(b)

on refusing (under paragraph 8) to make an order on the application.

Sch 16 para 20(3)

The High Court may make an interim order on ordering the application to be reheard by a court (after the refusal of an order under paragraph 8).

Sch 16 para 20(4)

The county court may make an interim order on an appeal from the order made by the court on the application at any time before making a final order on, or dismissing, an appeal made by virtue of paragraph 46.

Sch 16 para 20(5)

Not more than one interim order may be made with respect to an application for an order under Part 1, 2 or 3.

Sch 16 para 20(6)

Sub-paragraph (5) does not affect the power of a court to make an interim order on a further application under Part 1, 2 or 3.

Meaning of interim order

Sch 16 para 21
Sch 16 para 21(1)

An interim order is an order requiring the respondent to make such periodical payments as the court thinks reasonable—

Sch 16 para 21(1)(a)

to the applicant,

Sch 16 para 21(1)(b)

to any child of the family who is under 18, or

Sch 16 para 21(1)(c)

to the applicant for the benefit of such a child.

Sch 16 para 21(2)

In relation to an interim order in respect of an application for an order under Part 2 by the civil partner who has agreed to make the financial provision specified in the application, sub-paragraph (1) applies as if—

Sch 16 para 21(2)(a)

the reference to the respondent were a reference to the applicant, and

Sch 16 para 21(2)(b)

the references to the applicant were references to the respondent.

When interim order may start

Sch 16 para 22
Sch 16 para 22(1)

An interim order may provide for payments to be made from such date as the court may specify, except that the date must not be earlier than the date of the making of the application for an order under Part 1, 2 or 3.

Sch 16 para 22(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to paragraph 27(10) and (11).

Payments which can be treated as having been paid on account

Sch 16 para 23
Sch 16 para 23(1)

If an order under Part 1, 2 or 3 made by the county court on an appeal from the court provides for payments to be made from a date earlier than the date of the making of the order, the interim order may provide that payments made by the respondent under an order made by the court are to be treated, to such extent and in such manner as may be provided by the interim order, as having been paid on account of any payment provided for by the interim order.

Sch 16 para 23(2)

In relation to an interim order in respect of an application for an order under Part 2 by the civil partner who has agreed to make the financial provision specified in the application, sub-paragraph (1) applies as if the reference to the respondent were a reference to the applicant.

When interim order ceases to have effect

Sch 16 para 24
Sch 16 para 24(1)

Subject to sub-paragraphs (2) and (3), an interim order made on an application for an order under Part 1, 2 or 3 ceases to have effect on the earliest of the following dates—

Sch 16 para 24(1)(a)

the date, if any, specified for the purpose in the interim order;

Sch 16 para 24(1)(b)

the date on which the period of 14 weeks from the date of the making of the interim order ends;

Sch 16 para 24(1)(c)

the date on which the court either makes a final order on, or dismisses, the application, or, where the interim order was made by a county court on an appeal, the date on which that court either makes a final order on, or dismisses, the appeal.

Sch 16 para 24(2)

If an interim order made under this Part would, but for this sub-paragraph, cease to have effect under sub-paragraph (1)(a) or (b)—may by order provide that the interim order is to continue in force for a further period.

Sch 16 para 24(2)(a)

the court which made the order, or

Sch 16 para 24(2)(b)

in the case of an interim order made by the High Court, the court by which the application for an order under Part 1, 2 or 3 is to be reheard,

Sch 16 para 24(3)

An order continued in force under sub-paragraph (2) ceases to have effect on the earliest of the following dates—

Sch 16 para 24(3)(a)

the date, if any, specified for the purpose in the order continuing it;

Sch 16 para 24(3)(b)

the date on which ends the period of 14 weeks from—

Sch 16 para 24(3)(b)(i)

the date of the making of the order continuing it, or

Sch 16 para 24(3)(b)(ii)

if more than one such order has been made with respect to the application, the date of the making of the first such order;

Sch 16 para 24(3)(c)

the date on which the court either makes a final order on, or dismisses, the application, or, where the interim order was made by a county court on an appeal, the date on which that court either makes a final order on, or dismisses, the appeal.

Supplementary

Sch 16 para 25

An interim order made by the High Court under paragraph 20(3) on ordering an application to be reheard by the court is to be treated for the purposes of—as if it were an order of the court (and not of the High Court).

Sch 16 para 25(a)

its enforcement, and

Sch 16 para 25(b)

Part 6 (variation etc. of orders),

Sch 16

Commencement and duration of orders under Parts 1, 2 and 3

Duration of periodical payments order for a civil partner

Sch 16 para 26
Sch 16 para 26(1)

The court may specify in a periodical payments order made under paragraph 2(1)(a) or Part 3 in favour of a civil partner such term as it thinks fit, except that the term must not—

Sch 16 para 26(1)(a)

begin before the date of the making of the application for the order, or

Sch 16 para 26(1)(b)

extend beyond the death of either of the civil partners.

Sch 16 para 26(2)

If—the periodical payments order ceases to have effect (regardless of anything in it) on the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by that civil partner, except in relation to any arrears due under the order on the date of that event.

Sch 16 para 26(2)(a)

a periodical payments order is made under paragraph 2(1)(a) or Part 3 in favour of one of the civil partners, and

Sch 16 para 26(2)(b)

the civil partnership is subsequently dissolved or annulled but the order continues in force,

Sch 16 para 26(3)

If a periodical payments order ceases to have effect by virtue of sub-paragraph (2) on the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by a person, that person must give notice of the subsequent civil partnership or marriage to the court.

Sch 16 para 26(4)

Any person who without reasonable excuse fails to give notice as required by sub-paragraph (3) is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Age limit on making orders for financial provision for children and duration of such orders

Sch 16 para 27
Sch 16 para 27(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (5), no order is to be made under paragraph 2(1)(c) or (d) or Part 3 in favour of a child who has reached 18.

Sch 16 para 27(2)

The term to be specified in a periodical payments order made under paragraph 2(1)(c) or Part 3 in favour of a child may begin with—

Sch 16 para 27(2)(a)

the date of the making of an application for the order or a later date, or

Sch 16 para 27(2)(b)

a date ascertained in accordance with sub-paragraph (7) or (8).

Sch 16 para 27(3)

The term to be specified in such an order—

Sch 16 para 27(3)(a)

must not in the first instance extend beyond the date of the birthday of the child next following his reaching the upper limit of the compulsory school age unless the court considers that in the circumstances of the case the welfare of the child requires that it should extend to a later date, and

Sch 16 para 27(3)(b)

must not in any event, subject to sub-paragraph (5), extend beyond the date of the child’s 18th birthday.

Sch 16 para 27(4)

In sub-paragraph (3)(a) “compulsory school age” has the meaning given in Article 46 of the Education and Libraries (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/594 (N.I. 3)).

Sch 16 para 27(5)

Sub-paragraphs (1) and (3)(b) do not apply in the case of a child if it appears to the court that—

Sch 16 para 27(5)(a)

the child is, or will be, or, if such an order were made without complying with either or both of those provisions, would be—whether or not also the child is, will be or would be, in gainful employment, or

Sch 16 para 27(5)(a)(i)

receiving instruction at an educational establishment, or

Sch 16 para 27(5)(a)(ii)

undergoing training for a trade, profession or vocation,

Sch 16 para 27(5)(b)

there are special circumstances which justify the making of the order without complying with either or both of sub-paragraphs (1) and (3)(b).

Sch 16 para 27(6)

Any order made under paragraph 2(1)(c) or Part 3 in favour of a child, regardless of anything in the order, ceases to have effect on the death of the person liable to make payments under the order.

Sch 16 para 27(7)

An order made under paragraph 2(1)(c) or Part 3 in favour of a child to whom sub-paragraph (5)(a) applies ceases to have effect if the child ceases to receive instruction or undergo training as mentioned in sub-paragraph (5)(a).

Sch 16 para 27(8)

If an order made under paragraph 2(1)(c) or Part 3 ceases to have effect by virtue of an event mentioned in sub-paragraph (7), the person to whom the periodical payments are directed by the order to be made must give notice of the event to the court.

Sch 16 para 27(9)

A person who without reasonable excuse fails to give notice as required by sub-paragraph (8) is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

Sch 16 para 27(10)

If—the term to be specified in any such order made on that application may be expressed to begin on, or at any time after, the earliest permitted date.

Sch 16 para 27(10)(a)

a maintenance calculation (“current calculation”) is in force with respect to a child, and

Sch 16 para 27(10)(b)

an application is made for an order under paragraph 2(1)(c) or Part 3 before the end of 6 months beginning with the making of the current calculation,

Sch 16 para 27(11)

“The earliest permitted date” is whichever is the later of—

Sch 16 para 27(11)(a)

the date 6 months before the application is made, or

Sch 16 para 27(11)(b)

the date on which the current calculation took effect or, where successive maintenance calculations have been continuously in force with respect to a child, on which the first of those calculations took effect.

Sch 16 para 27(12)

If—the term to be specified in any such order, or in any interim order under Part 4, made on that application, may begin with the relevant date or any later date.

Sch 16 para 27(12)(a)

a maintenance calculation ceases to have effect by or under any provision of the Child Support (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (S.I. 1991/2628 (N.I. 23)), and

Sch 16 para 27(12)(b)

an application is made, before the end of 6 months beginning with the relevant date, for a periodical payments order under paragraph 2(1)(c) or Part 3 in favour of a child with respect to whom that maintenance calculation was in force immediately before it ceased to have effect,

Sch 16 para 27(13)

“The relevant date” means the date on which the maintenance calculation ceased to have effect.

Sch 16 para 27(14)

In this Schedule “maintenance calculation” means a calculation of maintenance made under the Child Support (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 and includes, except in circumstances prescribed for the purposes of the definition of that expression in Article 2(2) of that Order, a default or interim maintenance decision within the meaning of that Order.

Application of paragraphs 26 and 27 to Part 2 orders

Sch 16 para 28
Sch 16 para 28(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (3), paragraph 26 applies in relation to an order under Part 2 which requires periodical payments to be made to a civil partner for his own benefit as it applies in relation to an order under paragraph 2(1)(a).

Sch 16 para 28(2)

Subject to sub-paragraph (3), paragraph 27 applies in relation to an order under Part 2 for the making of financial provision in respect of a child of the family as it applies in relation to an order under paragraph 2(1)(c) or (d).

Sch 16 para 28(3)

If—the term which may be specified under Part 2 as the term for which the payments are to be made may begin with the date of the making of the application for the order under Part 1 or any later date.

Sch 16 para 28(3)(a)

the court makes an order under Part 2 which contains provision for the making of periodical payments, and

Sch 16 para 28(3)(b)

by virtue of paragraph 14, an application for an order under Part 1 is treated as if it had been withdrawn,

Effect on certain orders of parties living together

Sch 16 para 29
Sch 16 para 29(1)

Sub-paragraph (2) applies if periodical payments are required to be made to a civil partner (whether for the civil partner’s own benefit or for the benefit of a child of the family)—

Sch 16 para 29(1)(a)

by an order made under Part 1 or 2, or

Sch 16 para 29(1)(b)

by an interim order made under Part 4 (otherwise than on an application under Part 3).

Sch 16 para 29(2)

The order is enforceable even if—but the order ceases to have effect if after that date the civil partners continue to live with each other, or resume living with each other, for a continuous period exceeding 6 months.

Sch 16 para 29(2)(a)

the civil partners are living with each other at the date of the making of the order, or

Sch 16 para 29(2)(b)

if they are not living with each other at that date, they subsequently resume living with each other;

Sch 16 para 29(3)

Sub-paragraph (4) applies if—

Sch 16 para 29(3)(a)

an order is made under Part 1 or 2 which requires periodical payments to be made to a child of the family, or

Sch 16 para 29(3)(b)

an interim order is made under Part 4 (otherwise than on an application under Part 3) which requires periodical payments to be made to a child of the family.

Sch 16 para 29(4)

Unless the court otherwise directs, the order continues to have effect and is enforceable even if—

Sch 16 para 29(4)(a)

the civil partners are living with each other at the date of the making of the order, or

Sch 16 para 29(4)(b)

if they are not living with each other at that date, they subsequently resume living with each other.

Sch 16 para 29(5)

An order made under Part 3, and any interim order made on an application for an order under that Part, ceases to have effect if the civil partners resume living with each other.

Sch 16 para 29(6)

If an order made under this Schedule ceases to have effect under—the court may, on an application made by either civil partner, make an order declaring that the order ceased to have effect from such date as the court may specify.

Sch 16 para 29(6)(a)

sub-paragraph (2) or (5), or

Sch 16 para 29(6)(b)

a direction given under sub-paragraph (4),

Sch 16 para 29(7)

If an order made under this Schedule ceases to have effect under sub-paragraph (2) or (5), the civil partners shall give notice of that fact to the court straight away.

Sch 16

Variation etc. of orders

Power to vary, revoke, suspend or revive order

Sch 16 para 30
Sch 16 para 30(1)

If the court has made an order for the making of periodical payments under Part 1, 2 or 3, it may, on an application made under this Part—

Sch 16 para 30(1)(a)

vary or revoke the order,

Sch 16 para 30(1)(b)

suspend any provision of it temporarily, or

Sch 16 para 30(1)(c)

revive any provision so suspended.

Sch 16 para 30(2)

If the court has made an order under Part 4, it may, on an application made under this Part—except that it may not by virtue of this sub-paragraph extend the period for which the order is in force.

Sch 16 para 30(2)(a)

vary or revoke the order,

Sch 16 para 30(2)(b)

suspend any provision of it temporarily, or

Sch 16 para 30(2)(c)

revive any provision so suspended,

Powers to order lump sum on variation

Sch 16 para 31
Sch 16 para 31(1)

If the court has made an order under paragraph 2(1)(a) or (c) for the making of periodical payments, it may, on an application made under this Part, make an order for the payment of a lump sum under paragraph 2(1)(b) or (d).

Sch 16 para 31(2)

If the court has made an order under Part 2 for the making of periodical payments by a civil partner, it may, on an application made under this Part, make an order for the payment of a lump sum by that civil partner—

Sch 16 para 31(2)(a)

to the other civil partner, or

Sch 16 para 31(2)(b)

to a child of the family or to that other civil partner for the benefit of that child.

Sch 16 para 31(3)

Where the court has power by virtue of this paragraph to make an order for the payment of a lump sum—

Sch 16 para 31(3)(a)

the amount of the lump sum must not exceed the maximum amount that may at that time be required to be paid under Part 1, but

Sch 16 para 31(3)(b)

the court may make an order for the payment of a lump sum not exceeding that amount even if the person required to pay it was required to pay a lump sum by a previous order under this Schedule.

Sch 16 para 31(4)

Where—the court may, regardless of sub-paragraph (3), make an order for the payment of a lump sum of that amount.

Sch 16 para 31(4)(a)

the court has power by virtue of this paragraph to make an order for the payment of a lump sum, and

Sch 16 para 31(4)(b)

the respondent or the applicant (as the case may be) has agreed to pay a lump sum of an amount exceeding the maximum amount that may at that time be required to be paid under Part 1,

Power to specify when order as varied is to take effect

Sch 16 para 32

An order made under this Part which varies an order for the making of periodical payments may provide that the payments as so varied are to be made from such date as the court may specify, except that, subject to paragraph 33, the date must not be earlier than the date of the making of the application under this Part.

Sch 16 para 33
Sch 16 para 33(1)

If—the court may, in exercise of its powers under this Part to vary or revoke the order, direct that the variation or revocation is to take effect from the date on which the calculation took effect or any later date.

Sch 16 para 33(1)(a)

there is in force an order (“the order”)—

Sch 16 para 33(1)(a)(i)

under paragraph 2(1)(c),

Sch 16 para 33(1)(a)(ii)

under Part 2 making provision of a kind set out in paragraph 10(1)(c) (regardless of whether it makes provision of any other kind mentioned in paragraph 10(1)(c)),

Sch 16 para 33(1)(a)(iii)

under paragraph 16(1)(b), or

Sch 16 para 33(1)(a)(iv)

which is an interim order under Part 4 under which the payments are to be made to a child or to the applicant for the benefit of a child,

Sch 16 para 33(1)(b)

the order requires payments specified in it to be made to or for the benefit of more than one child without apportioning those payments between them,

Sch 16 para 33(1)(c)

a maintenance calculation (“the calculation”) is made with respect to one or more, but not all, of the children with respect to whom those payments are to be made, and

Sch 16 para 33(1)(d)

an application is made, before the end of 6 months beginning with the date on which the calculation was made, for the variation or revocation of the order,

Sch 16 para 33(2)

If—the court may, in exercise of its powers under this Part to vary or revoke the civil partner’s order, direct that the variation or revocation is to take effect from the date on which the child order became so affected or any later date.

Sch 16 para 33(2)(a)

an order (“the child order”) of a kind prescribed for the purposes of Article 12(1) of the Child Support (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (S.I. 1991/2628 (N.I. 23)) is affected by a maintenance calculation,

Sch 16 para 33(2)(b)

on the date on which the child order became so affected there was in force an order (“the civil partner’s order”)—

Sch 16 para 33(2)(b)(i)

under paragraph 2(1)(a),

Sch 16 para 33(2)(b)(ii)

under Part 2 making provision of a kind set out in paragraph 10(1)(a) (regardless of whether it makes provision of any other kind mentioned in paragraph 10(1)(a)),

Sch 16 para 33(2)(b)(iii)

under paragraph 16(1)(a), or

Sch 16 para 33(2)(b)(iv)

which is an interim order under Part 4 under which the payments are to be made to the applicant (otherwise than for the benefit of a child), and

Sch 16 para 33(2)(c)

an application is made, before the end of 6 months beginning with the date on which the maintenance calculation was made, for the civil partner’s order to be varied or revoked,

Sch 16 para 33(3)

For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), an order is affected if it ceases to have effect or is modified by or under Article 12 of the 1991 Order.

Matters to which court is to have regard in exercising powers under this Part

Sch 16 para 34
Sch 16 para 34(1)

In exercising the powers conferred by this Part the court must, so far as it appears to the court just to do so, give effect to any agreement which has been reached between the civil partners in relation to the application.

Sch 16 para 34(2)

If—the court must have regard to all the circumstances of the case, giving first consideration to the welfare while under 18 of any child of the family who has not reached 18.

Sch 16 para 34(2)(a)

there is no such agreement, or

Sch 16 para 34(2)(b)

the court decides not to give effect to the agreement,

Sch 16 para 34(3)

Those circumstances include any change in any of the matters—

Sch 16 para 34(3)(a)

to which the court was required to have regard when making the order to which the application relates, or

Sch 16 para 34(3)(b)

in the case of an application for the variation or revocation of an order made under Part 2 or on an appeal, to which the court would have been required to have regard if that order had been made under Part 1.

Variation of orders for periodical payments: further provisions

Sch 16 para 35
Sch 16 para 35(1)

The power of the court under paragraphs 30 to 34 to vary an order for the making of periodical payments includes power, if the court is satisfied that payment has not been made in accordance with the order, to exercise one of its powers under Article 85(3)(a) to (d) of the Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26)).

Sch 16 para 35(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) is subject to paragraph 37.

Sch 16 para 36
Sch 16 para 36(1)

If—an application may be made under this sub-paragraph to the clerk of petty sessions for the order to be varied as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2).

Sch 16 para 36(1)(a)

a court of summary jurisdiction has made an order under this Schedule for the making of periodical payments, and

Sch 16 para 36(1)(b)

payments under the order are required to be made by any method of payment falling within Article 85(7) of the 1981 Order (standing order, etc.),

Sch 16 para 36(2)

Subject to sub-paragraph (4), if an application is made under sub-paragraph (1), the clerk, after—may vary the order to provide that payments under the order are to be made to the collecting officer.

Sch 16 para 36(2)(a)

serving written notice of the application on the respondent, and

Sch 16 para 36(2)(b)

allowing the respondent, within the period of 14 days from the date of the serving of that notice, an opportunity to make written representations,

Sch 16 para 36(3)

The clerk may proceed with an application under sub-paragraph (1) even if the respondent has not received written notice of the application.

Sch 16 para 36(4)

If an application has been made under sub-paragraph (1), the clerk may, if he considers it inappropriate to exercise his power under sub-paragraph (2), refer the matter to the court which, subject to paragraph 37, may vary the order by exercising one of its powers under Article 85(3)(a) to (d) of the 1981 Order.

Sch 16 para 37
Sch 16 para 37(1)

Before varying the order by exercising one of its powers under Article 85(3)(a) to (d) of the 1981 Order, the court must have regard to any representations made by the parties to the application.

Sch 16 para 37(2)

If the court does not propose to exercise its power under Article 85(3)(c) or (d) of the 1981 Order, the court must, unless upon representations expressly made in that behalf by the person to whom payments under the order are required to be made it is satisfied that it is undesirable to do so, exercise its power under Article 85(5)(b).

Sch 16 para 38
Sch 16 para 38(1)

Article 85(5) of the 1981 Order (power of court to order that account be opened) applies for the purposes of paragraphs 35 and 36(4) as it applies for the purposes of Article 85.

Sch 16 para 38(2)

None of the powers of the court, or of the clerk of petty sessions, conferred by paragraphs 35 to 37 and sub-paragraph (1) is exercisable in relation to an order under this Schedule for the making of periodical payments which is not a qualifying maintenance order (within the meaning of Article 85 of the 1981 Order).

Persons who may apply under this Part

Sch 16 para 39

An application under paragraph 30, 31 or 36 may be made—

Sch 16 para 39(a)

if it is for the variation or revocation of an order under Part 1, 2, 3 or 4 for periodical payments, by either civil partner, and

Sch 16 para 39(b)

if it is for the variation of an order under paragraph 2(1)(c) or Part 2 or 3 for periodical payments to or in respect of a child, also by the child himself, if he has reached 16.

Revival of orders for periodical payments

Sch 16 para 40
Sch 16 para 40(1)

If an order made by the court under this Schedule for the making of periodical payments to or in respect of a child (other than an interim order) ceases to have effect—the child may apply to the court for an order for its revival.

Sch 16 para 40(1)(a)

on the date on which the child reaches 16, or

Sch 16 para 40(1)(b)

at any time after that date but before or on the date on which he reaches 18,

Sch 16 para 40(2)

If on such an application it appears to the court that—the court may by order to revive the order from such date as the court may specify, not being earlier than the date of the making of the application.

Sch 16 para 40(2)(a)

the child is, will be or (if an order were made under this sub-paragraph) would be receiving instruction at an educational establishment or undergoing training for a trade, profession or vocation, whether or not while in gainful employment, or

Sch 16 para 40(2)(b)

there are special circumstances which justify the making of an order under this sub-paragraph,

Sch 16 para 40(3)

Any order revived under this paragraph may be varied or revoked under paragraphs 30 to 34 in the same way as it could have been varied or revoked had it continued in being.

Variation of instalments or remission of lump sum

Sch 16 para 41
Sch 16 para 41(1)

If in the exercise of its powers under Article 97 of the 1981 Order the court orders that a lump sum required to be paid under this Schedule is to be paid by instalments, the court, on an application made by either the person liable to pay or the person entitled to receive that sum, may vary that order by varying—

Sch 16 para 41(1)(a)

the number of instalments payable,

Sch 16 para 41(1)(b)

the amount of any instalment payable, and

Sch 16 para 41(1)(c)

the date on which any instalment becomes payable.

Sch 16 para 41(2)

On the hearing of a complaint for the enforcement, revocation, suspension or variation of an order under this Schedule which provides for the payment of a lump sum the court may remit the whole or any part of that sum.

Supplementary provisions with respect to variation and revocation of orders

Sch 16 para 42

The powers of a court of summary jurisdiction to revoke, suspend, revive or vary an order for the periodical payment of money and the power of the clerk of petty sessions to vary such an order under Article 86 of the 1981 Order do not apply in relation to an order made under this Schedule.

Sch 16

Arrears and repayments

Enforcement etc. of orders for payment of money

Sch 16 para 43

Article 36 of the Domestic Proceedings (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (S.I. 1980/563 (N.I. 5)) applies in relation to orders under this Schedule as it applies in relation to orders under that Order.

Orders for repayment after cessation of order because of subsequent civil partnership etc.

Sch 16 para 44

“collecting officer” means the officer mentioned in Article 85(2) or (3) of the Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/ 1675 (N.I. 26)), and“statutory provision” has the meaning given by section 1(f) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (c. 33(N.I.)).

Sch 16 para 44(1)

Sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) apply if—

Sch 16 para 44(1)(a)

an order made under paragraph 2(1)(a) or Part 2 or 3 has, under paragraph 26(2), ceased to have effect because of the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by the party (“R”) in whose favour it was made, and

Sch 16 para 44(1)(b)

the person liable to make payments under the order (“P”) made payments in accordance with it in respect of a relevant period in the mistaken belief that the order was still subsisting.

Sch 16 para 44(2)

“Relevant period” means a period after the date of the formation of the subsequent civil partnership or marriage.

Sch 16 para 44(3)

No proceedings in respect of a cause of action arising out of the circumstances mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) is maintainable by P (or P’s personal representatives) against R (or R’s personal representatives).

Sch 16 para 44(4)

But on an application made under this paragraph by P (or P’s personal representatives) against R (or R’s personal representatives) the court—

Sch 16 para 44(4)(a)

may order the respondent to an application made under this paragraph to pay to the applicant a sum equal to the amount of the payments made in respect of the relevant period, or

Sch 16 para 44(4)(b)

if it appears to the court that it would be unjust to make that order, may—

Sch 16 para 44(4)(b)(i)

order the respondent to pay to the applicant such lesser sum as it thinks fit, or

Sch 16 para 44(4)(b)(ii)

dismiss the application.

Sch 16 para 44(5)

An order under this paragraph for the payment of any sum may provide for the payment of that sum by instalments of such amount as may be specified in the order.

Sch 16 para 44(6)

An application under this paragraph—and accordingly references in this paragraph to the court are references to the High Court or a county court or a court of summary jurisdiction, as the circumstances require.

Sch 16 para 44(6)(a)

may be made in proceedings in the High Court for leave to enforce, or in proceedings in the High Court or a court of summary jurisdiction for the enforcement of, the payment of arrears under an order made under paragraph 2(1)(a) or Part 2 or 3, but

Sch 16 para 44(6)(b)

if not made in such proceedings, must be made to a county court,

Sch 16 para 44(7)

The jurisdiction conferred on a county court by this paragraph is exercisable by a county court even though, because of the amount claimed in an application under this paragraph, the jurisdiction would not but for this sub-paragraph be exercisable by a county court.

Sch 16 para 44(8)

A person dissatisfied with an order made by a county court in the exercise of the jurisdiction conferred by this paragraph or with the dismissal of any application instituted by him under the provisions of this paragraph shall be entitled to appeal from the order or from the dismissal as if the order or dismissal had been made in exercise of the jurisdiction conferred by Part 3 of the County Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (S.I. 1980/397 (N.I. 3)) and the appeal brought under Part 6 of that Order, and Articles 61 (cases stated by county court judge) and 62 (cases stated by High Court on appeal from county court) of that Order shall apply accordingly.

Sch 16 para 44(9)

Subject to sub-paragraph (10), the collecting officer of a court of summary jurisdiction to whom any payments under an order made under paragraph 2(1)(a) or Part 2 or 3, or under an attachment of earnings order made to secure payments under the first-mentioned order, are required to be made is not liable—

Sch 16 para 44(9)(a)

for any act done by him in pursuance of the first-mentioned order after the date on which that order or a provision of it ceased to have effect because of the formation of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage by the person entitled to payments under it, and

Sch 16 para 44(9)(b)

for any act done by him after that date in accordance with any statutory provision specifying how payments made to him in compliance with the attachment of earnings order are to be dealt with.

Sch 16 para 44(10)

Sub-paragraph (9) applies if (but only if) the act—

Sch 16 para 44(10)(a)

was one which he would have been under a duty to do had the order under paragraph 2(1)(a) or Part 2 or 3 not ceased to have effect, and

Sch 16 para 44(10)(b)

was done before notice in writing of the formation of the subsequent civil partnership or marriage was given to him by or on behalf of—

Sch 16 para 44(10)(b)(i)

the person entitled to payments under the order,

Sch 16 para 44(10)(b)(ii)

the person liable to make payments under it, or

Sch 16 para 44(10)(b)(iii)

the personal representatives of either of them.

Sch 16 para 44(11)

In this paragraph—

Sch 16

Supplementary

Restrictions on making of orders under this Schedule: welfare of children

Sch 16 para 45

If—the court must not dismiss or make a final order on the application until it has decided whether to exercise any of its powers under the Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/755 (N.I. 2)) with respect to the child.

Sch 16 para 45(a)

an application is made by a civil partner for an order under Part 1, 2 or 3, and

Sch 16 para 45(b)

there is a child of the family who is under 18,

Application of certain provisions of the Domestic Proceedings (Northern Ireland) Order 1980

Sch 16 para 46

Articles 30 to 35 of the Domestic Proceedings (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (S.I. 1980/563 (N.I. 5)) apply for the purposes of this Schedule as they apply for the purposes of that Order.

Interpretation

Sch 16 para 47
Sch 16 para 47(1)

In this Schedule “child of the family”, in relation to two people who are civil partners of each other, means—

Sch 16 para 47(1)(a)

a child of both of them, and

Sch 16 para 47(1)(b)

any other child, other than a child placed with them as foster parents by an authority or a voluntary organisation, who has been treated by both the civil partners as a child of their family.

Sch 16 para 47(2)

In sub-paragraph (1) “authority” and “voluntary organisation” have the same meaning as in the Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/ 755 (N.I. 2)).

Sch 16 para 47(3)

In any provision of this Schedule “the court” (except where the context otherwise requires) means a court of summary jurisdiction which by virtue of this Schedule or of rules of court has jurisdiction for the purposes of that provision.

Sch 16 para 47(4)

References in this Schedule to a subsequent civil partnership include a civil partnership which is by law void or voidable.

Sch 16 para 47(5)

References in this Schedule to a subsequent marriage include a marriage which is by law void or voidable.

Sch 17

Financial relief in Northern Ireland after overseas dissolution etc. of a civil partnership

Sch 17

Financial relief

Part applies where civil partnership has been dissolved etc. overseas

Sch 17 para 1
Sch 17 para 1(1)

This Part of this Schedule applies where—

Sch 17 para 1(1)(a)

a civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled, or the civil partners have been legally separated, by means of judicial or other proceedings in an overseas country, and

Sch 17 para 1(1)(b)

the dissolution, annulment or legal separation is entitled to be recognised as valid in Northern Ireland.

Sch 17 para 1(2)

This Part of this Schedule applies even if the date of the dissolution, annulment or legal separation is earlier than the date on which the Part comes into force.

Sch 17 para 1(3)

In this Schedule “overseas country” means a country or territory outside the United Kingdom, the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man.

Sch 17 para 1(4)

In this Part of this Schedule “child of the family” means—

Sch 17 para 1(4)(a)

a child of both of the civil partners, and

Sch 17 para 1(4)(b)

any other child, other than a child placed with them as foster parents or by an authority or voluntary organisation, who has been treated by both the civil partners as a child of their family.

Sch 17 para 1(5)

In sub-paragraph (4) “authority” and “voluntary organisation” have the same meaning as in the Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/ 755 (N.I. 2)).

Either civil partner may make application for financial relief

Sch 17 para 2
Sch 17 para 2(1)

Either of the civil partners may make an application to the court for an order under paragraph 9 or 13.

Sch 17 para 2(2)

The rights conferred by sub-paragraph (1) are subject to—

Sch 17 para 2(2)(a)

paragraph 3 (civil partner may not apply after forming subsequent civil partnership etc.), and

Sch 17 para 2(2)(b)

paragraph 4 (application may not be made until leave to make it has been granted).

Sch 17 para 2(3)

An application for an order under paragraph 9 or 13 must be made in a manner prescribed by rules of court.

No application after formation of subsequent civil partnership or marriage

Sch 17 para 3
Sch 17 para 3(1)

If—that civil partner shall not be entitled to make, in relation to the civil partnership, an application for an order under paragraph 9 or 13.

Sch 17 para 3(1)(a)

the civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled, and

Sch 17 para 3(1)(b)

after the dissolution or annulment, one of the civil partners forms a subsequent civil partnership or marriage,

Sch 17 para 3(2)

The reference in sub-paragraph (1) to the forming of a subsequent civil partnership or marriage includes a reference to the forming of a civil partnership or marriage which is by law void or voidable.

Leave of court required for making of application

Sch 17 para 4
Sch 17 para 4(1)

No application for an order under paragraph 9 or 13 shall be made unless the leave of the court has been obtained in accordance with rules of court.

Sch 17 para 4(2)

The court shall not grant leave under this paragraph unless it considers that there is substantial ground for the making of an application for such an order.

Sch 17 para 4(3)

The court may grant leave under this paragraph notwithstanding that an order has been made by a court in a country outside Northern Ireland requiring the other civil partner to make any payment, or transfer any property, to the applicant or to a child of the family.

Sch 17 para 4(4)

Leave under this paragraph may be granted subject to such conditions as the court thinks fit.

Interim orders for maintenance

Sch 17 para 5
Sch 17 para 5(1)

Where—the court may, subject to sub-paragraph (4), make an interim order for maintenance.

Sch 17 para 5(1)(a)

leave is granted under paragraph 4, and

Sch 17 para 5(1)(b)

it appears to the court that the civil partner who applied for leave, or any child of the family, is in immediate need of financial assistance,

Sch 17 para 5(2)

An interim order for maintenance is one requiring the other civil partner to make—such periodical payments as the court thinks reasonable for such term as the court thinks reasonable.

Sch 17 para 5(2)(a)

to the applicant, or

Sch 17 para 5(2)(b)

to the child,

Sch 17 para 5(3)

The term must be one—

Sch 17 para 5(3)(a)

beginning not earlier than the date of the grant of leave, and

Sch 17 para 5(3)(b)

ending with the date of the determination of the application made under the leave.

Sch 17 para 5(4)

If it appears to the court that the court will, in the event of an application being made under the leave, have jurisdiction to entertain the application only under paragraph 7(4), the court shall not make an interim order under this paragraph.

Sch 17 para 5(5)

An interim order under this paragraph may be made subject to such conditions as the court thinks fit.

Paragraphs 7 and 8 apply where application made for relief under paragraph 9 or 13

Sch 17 para 6

Paragraphs 7 and 8 apply where—

Sch 17 para 6(a)

one of the civil partners has been granted leave under paragraph 4, and

Sch 17 para 6(b)

acting under the leave, that civil partner makes an application for an order under paragraph 9 or 13.

Jurisdiction of the court

Sch 17 para 7
Sch 17 para 7(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (6), the court shall have jurisdiction to entertain the application only if one or more of the following jurisdictional requirements is satisfied.

Sch 17 para 7(2)

The first requirement is that either of the civil partners—

Sch 17 para 7(2)(a)

was domiciled in Northern Ireland on the date when the leave was applied for, or

Sch 17 para 7(2)(b)

was domiciled in Northern Ireland on the date when the dissolution, annulment or legal separation took effect in the overseas country in which it was obtained.

Sch 17 para 7(3)

The second is that either of the civil partners—

Sch 17 para 7(3)(a)

was habitually resident in Northern Ireland throughout the period of one year ending with the date when the leave was applied for, or

Sch 17 para 7(3)(b)

was habitually resident in Northern Ireland throughout the period of one year ending with the date on which the dissolution, annulment or legal separation took effect in the overseas country in which it was obtained.

Sch 17 para 7(4)

The third is that either or both of the civil partners had, at the date when the leave was applied for, a beneficial interest in possession in a dwelling-house situated in Northern Ireland which was at some time during the civil partnership a civil partnership home of the civil partners.

Sch 17 para 7(5)

In sub-paragraph (4) “possession” includes receipt of, or the right to receive, rents and profits, but here “rent” does not include mortgage interest.

Sch 17 para 7(6)

If an application or part of an application relates to a matter to which Article 18 of the 2007 Hague Convention applies, the court may not entertain the application or that part of it except where permitted by Article 18.

Sch 17 para 7(7)

In sub-paragraph (6)“the 2007 Hague Convention” means the Convention on the International Recovery of Child Support and Other Forms of Family Maintenance concluded on 23 November 2007 at The Hague.

Duty of the court to consider whether Northern Ireland is appropriate venue for application

Sch 17 para 8
Sch 17 para 8(1)

Before deciding the application, the court must consider whether in all the circumstances of the case it would be appropriate for an order of the kind applied for to be made by a court in Northern Ireland.

Sch 17 para 8(2)

... If the court is not satisfied that it would be appropriate, the court shall dismiss the application.

Sch 17 para 8(3)

The court must, in particular, have regard to the following matters—

Sch 17 para 8(3)(a)

the connection which the civil partners have with Northern Ireland;

Sch 17 para 8(3)(b)

the connection which the civil partners have with the country in which the civil partnership was dissolved or annulled or in which they were legally separated;

Sch 17 para 8(3)(c)

the connection which the civil partners have with any other country outside Northern Ireland;

Sch 17 para 8(3)(d)

any financial benefit which, in consequence of the dissolution, annulment or legal separation—has received, or is likely to receive, by virtue of any agreement or the operation of the law of a country outside Northern Ireland;

Sch 17 para 8(3)(d)(i)

the applicant, or

Sch 17 para 8(3)(d)(ii)

a child of the family,

Sch 17 para 8(3)(e)

in a case where an order has been made by a court in a country outside Northern Ireland requiring the other civil partner—for the benefit of the applicant or a child of the family, the financial relief given by the order and the extent to which the order has been complied with or is likely to be complied with;

Sch 17 para 8(3)(e)(i)

to make any payment, or

Sch 17 para 8(3)(e)(ii)

to transfer any property,

Sch 17 para 8(3)(f)

any right which the applicant has, or has had, to apply for financial relief from the other civil partner under the law of any country outside Northern Ireland and, if the applicant has omitted to exercise that right, the reason for that omission;

Sch 17 para 8(3)(g)

the availability in Northern Ireland of any property in respect of which an order under this Schedule in favour of the applicant could be made;

Sch 17 para 8(3)(h)

the extent to which any order made under this Schedule is likely to be enforceable;

Sch 17 para 8(3)(i)

the length of time which has elapsed since the date of the dissolution, annulment or legal separation.

Sch 17 para 8(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 17 para 8(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Orders for financial provision, property adjustment and pension sharing , pension sharing and pension compensation sharing

Sch 17 para 9
Sch 17 para 9(1)

Sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) apply where one of the civil partners has made an application for an order under this paragraph.

Sch 17 para 9(2)

If the civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled, the court may on the application make any one or more of the orders which it could make under Part 1, 2 , 3 or 3A of Schedule 15 (financial provision, property adjustment , pension sharing and pension compensation sharing) if a dissolution order or nullity order had been made in respect of the civil partnership under Chapter 2 of Part 4 of this Act.

Sch 17 para 9(3)

If the civil partners have been legally separated, the court may on the application make any one or more of the orders which it could make under Part 1 or 2 of Schedule 15 (financial provision and property adjustment) if a separation order had been made in respect of the civil partners under Chapter 2 of Part 4 of this Act.

Sch 17 para 9(4)

The powers under sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) are subject to paragraph 11.

Matters to which court is to have regard in exercising its powers under paragraph 9

Sch 17 para 10
Sch 17 para 10(1)

The court, in deciding—must act in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 17 para 10(1)(a)

whether to exercise its powers under paragraph 9, and

Sch 17 para 10(1)(b)

if so, in what way,

Sch 17 para 10(2)

The court must have regard to all the circumstances of the case, giving first consideration to the welfare, while under 18, of any child of the family who has not reached 18.

Sch 17 para 10(3)

The court, in exercising its powers under paragraph 9 in relation to one of the civil partners—

Sch 17 para 10(3)(a)

must in particular have regard to the matters mentioned in paragraph 16(2) of Schedule 15, and

Sch 17 para 10(3)(b)

shall be under duties corresponding to those imposed by sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) of paragraph 18 of that Schedule (duties to consider termination of financial obligations) where it decides to exercise under paragraph 9 powers corresponding to the powers referred to in those sub-paragraphs.

Sch 17 para 10(4)

The matters to which the court is to have regard under sub-paragraph (3)(a), so far as relating to paragraph 16(2)(a) of Schedule 15 (regard to be had to financial resources), include—(whether or not in the foreseeable future).

Sch 17 para 10(4)(a)

any benefits under a pension arrangement which either of the civil partners has or is likely to have, and

Sch 17 para 10(4)(b)

any PPF compensation to which a civil partner is or is likely to be entitled,

Sch 17 para 10(5)

The matters to which the court is to have regard under sub-paragraph (3)(a), so far as relating to paragraph 16(2)(h) of Schedule 15 (regard to be had to benefits that cease to be acquirable), include—

Sch 17 para 10(5)(a)

any benefits under a pension arrangement which, because of the dissolution or annulment of the civil partnership, one of the civil partners will lose the chance of acquiring, and

Sch 17 para 10(5)(b)

any PPF compensation which, because of the making of the dissolution or nullity order, a civil partner will lose the chance of acquiring entitlement to.

Sch 17 para 10(6)

The court, in exercising its powers under paragraph 9 in relation to a child of the family, must in particular have regard to the matters mentioned in paragraph 17(2) of Schedule 15.

Sch 17 para 10(7)

The court, in exercising its powers under paragraph 9 against a civil partner (“A”) in favour of a child of the family who is not A’s child, must also have regard to the matters mentioned in paragraph 17(3) of Schedule 15.

Sch 17 para 10(8)

Where an order has been made by a court outside Northern Ireland for—by one of the civil partners, the court in considering in accordance with this paragraph the financial resources of the other civil partner, or of a child of the family, shall have regard to the extent to which that order has been complied with or is likely to be complied with.

Sch 17 para 10(8)(a)

the making of payments, or

Sch 17 para 10(8)(b)

the transfer of property,

Sch 17 para 10(9)

In this paragraph—

Sch 17 para 10(9)(a)

“pension arrangement” has the same meaning as in Part 3 of Schedule 15,

Sch 17 para 10(9)(b)

references to benefits under a pension arrangement include any benefits by way of pension, whether under a pension arrangement or not, and

Sch 17 para 10(9)(c)

“PPF compensation” has the same meaning as in . . . Schedule 15.

Restriction of powers under paragraph 9 where jurisdiction depends on civil partnership home in Northern Ireland

Sch 17 para 11

“relevant settlement” means a settlement made, during the subsistence of the civil partnership or in anticipation of its formation, on the civil partners, including one made by will or codicil;“specified” means specified in the order.

Sch 17 para 11(1)

Sub-paragraphs (2) to (4) apply where the court has jurisdiction to entertain an application for an order under paragraph 9 only because a dwelling-house which was a civil partnership home of the civil partners is situated in Northern Ireland.

Sch 17 para 11(2)

The court may make under paragraph 9 any one or more of the following orders (but no other)—

Sch 17 para 11(2)(a)

an order that one of the civil partners shall pay to the other a specified lump sum;

Sch 17 para 11(2)(b)

an order that one of the civil partners shall pay to a child of the family, or to a specified person for the benefit of a child of the family, a specified lump sum;

Sch 17 para 11(2)(c)

an order that one of the civil partners shall transfer that civil partner’s interest in the dwelling-house, or a specified part of that interest—

Sch 17 para 11(2)(c)(i)

to the other,

Sch 17 para 11(2)(c)(ii)

to a child of the family, or

Sch 17 para 11(2)(c)(iii)

to a specified person for the benefit of a child of the family;

Sch 17 para 11(2)(d)

an order that a settlement of the interest of one of the civil partners in the dwelling-house, or a specified part of that interest, be made to the satisfaction of the court for the benefit of any one or more of—

Sch 17 para 11(2)(d)(i)

the other civil partner and the children of the family, or

Sch 17 para 11(2)(d)(ii)

either or any of them;

Sch 17 para 11(2)(e)

an order varying for the benefit of any one or more of—a relevant settlement so far as that settlement relates to an interest in the dwelling-house;

Sch 17 para 11(2)(e)(i)

the civil partners and the children of the family, or

Sch 17 para 11(2)(e)(ii)

either or any of them,

Sch 17 para 11(2)(f)

an order extinguishing or reducing the interest of either of the civil partners under a relevant settlement so far as that interest is an interest in the dwelling-house;

Sch 17 para 11(2)(g)

an order for the sale of the interest of one of the civil partners in the dwelling-house.

Sch 17 para 11(3)

Where under paragraph 9 the court makes just one order for the payment of a lump sum by one of the civil partners, the amount of the lump sum must not exceed the amount specified in sub-paragraph (5).

Sch 17 para 11(4)

Where under paragraph 9 the court makes two or more orders each of which is an order for the payment of a lump sum by the same civil partner, the total of the amounts of the lump sums must not exceed the amount specified in sub-paragraph (5).

Sch 17 para 11(5)

That amount is—

Sch 17 para 11(5)(a)

if the interest of the paying civil partner in the dwelling-house is sold in pursuance of an order made under sub-paragraph (2)(g), the amount of the proceeds of sale of that interest after deducting from those proceeds any costs incurred in the sale of that interest;

Sch 17 para 11(5)(b)

if that interest is not so sold, the amount which in the opinion of the court represents the value of that interest.

Sch 17 para 11(6)

Where the interest of one of the civil partners in the dwelling-house is held jointly or in common with any other person or persons—

Sch 17 para 11(6)(a)

the reference in sub-paragraph (2)(g) to the interest of one of the civil partners shall be construed as including a reference to the interest of that other person, or the interest of those other persons, in the dwelling-house, and

Sch 17 para 11(6)(b)

the reference in sub-paragraph (5)(a) to the amount of the proceeds of a sale ordered under sub-paragraph (2)(g) shall be construed as a reference to that part of those proceeds which is attributable to the interest of that civil partner in the dwelling-house.

Sch 17 para 11(7)

In sub-paragraph (2)—

Sch 17 para 12

“consent order”, in relation to an application for an order, means an order in the terms applied for to which the respondent agrees;“prescribed” means prescribed by rules of court.

Sch 17 para 12(1)

On an application for a consent order under paragraph 9, the court may make an order in the terms agreed on the basis only of the prescribed information furnished with the application.

Sch 17 para 12(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply if the court has reason to think that there are other circumstances into which it ought to inquire.

Sch 17 para 12(3)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies to an application for a consent order varying or discharging an order under paragraph 9 as it applies to an application for such an order.

Sch 17 para 12(4)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies despite paragraph 10.

Sch 17 para 12(5)

In this paragraph—

Orders for transfers of tenancies of dwelling-houses

Sch 17 para 13
Sch 17 para 13(1)

This paragraph applies if—

Sch 17 para 13(1)(a)

an application is made by one of the civil partners for an order under this paragraph, and

Sch 17 para 13(1)(b)

one of the civil partners is entitled, either in his own right or jointly with the other civil partner, to occupy a dwelling-house in Northern Ireland by virtue of a tenancy which is a tenancy mentioned in Schedule 2 to the Family Homes and Domestic Violence (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (S.I. 1998/1071 (N.I. 6)).

Sch 17 para 13(2)

The court may make in relation to that dwelling-house any order which it could make under Part 2 of that Schedule (order transferring tenancy or switching statutory tenants) if it had power to make a property adjustment order under Part 2 of Schedule 15 to this Act with respect to the civil partnership.

Sch 17 para 13(3)

The provisions of paragraphs 9, 10 and 13(1) of Schedule 2 to the Family Homes and Domestic Violence (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (payments by transferee, pre-transfer liabilities and right of landlord to be heard) apply in relation to any order under this paragraph as they apply to any order under Part 2 of that Schedule.

Application to orders under paragraphs 5 and 9 of provisions of Schedule 15

Sch 17 para 14
Sch 17 para 14(1)

The following provisions of Schedule 15 apply in relation to an order made under paragraph 5 or 9 of this Schedule as they apply in relation to a like order made under that Schedule—

Sch 17 para 14(1)(a)

paragraph 3(1) to (3) and (7) (lump sums);

Sch 17 para 14(1)(b)

paragraphs 12, 13 and 14(2) to (4) (pension sharing);

Sch 17 para 14(1)(ba)

paragraphs 14C, 14D and 14E(2) to (4) (pension compensation sharing);

Sch 17 para 14(1)(c)

paragraphs 20 and 21 (orders under Part 1 relating to pensions);

Sch 17 para 14(1)(d)

paragraphs 26 to 29 and 30 to 32 (orders under Part 1 relating to pensions where Board has assumed responsibility for scheme);

Sch 17 para 14(1)(da)

paragraph 29A (orders under Part 1 relating to pension compensation attachment);

Sch 17 para 14(1)(e)

paragraphs 42(1) to (4) and (6) and 44 (duration of orders);

Sch 17 para 14(1)(f)

paragraphs 45 to 47, and 50 to 55, except paragraph 45(1)(g) (variation etc. of orders);

Sch 17 para 14(1)(g)

paragraphs 56 to 58 (arrears and repayments);

Sch 17 para 14(1)(h)

paragraphs 71 to 74A (drafting of instruments, bankruptcy, mental disorder, pension-sharing appeals and pension compensation-sharing appeals).

Sch 17 para 14(2)

Sub-paragraph (1)(d) and (da) does not apply where the court has jurisdiction to entertain an application for an order under paragraph 9 only because a dwelling-house which was a civil partnership home of the civil partners is situated in Northern Ireland.

Sch 17 para 14(3)

Paragraph 22 of Schedule 15 (change of pension arrangement under which rights are shared) applies in relation to an order made under paragraph 9 of this Schedule by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(d) as it applies to an order made under Part 1 of Schedule 15 by virtue of paragraph 20 or 21 of that Schedule.

Sch 17 para 14(4)

The Lord Chancellor may by regulations make for the purposes of this Schedule provision corresponding to any provision which may be made by him under paragraph 23(1) to (3) of Schedule 15 (supplementary provision about orders relating to pensions under Part 1 of that Schedule) or under paragraphs 29B to 31 of that Schedule (supplementary provision about orders relating to pension compensation).

Sch 17 para 14(5)

The power to make regulations under this paragraph is exercisable by statutory rule for the purposes of the Statutory Rules (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (S.I. 1979/1573 (N.I. 12)).

Sch 17 para 14(6)

Regulations under this paragraph are subject to negative resolution within the meaning of section 41(6) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954.

Avoidance of transactions designed to defeat claims under paragraphs 5 and 9

Sch 17 para 15
Sch 17 para 15(1)

Sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) apply where one of the civil partners (“A”) is granted leave under paragraph 4 to make an application for an order under paragraph 9.

Sch 17 para 15(2)

If the court is satisfied, on application by A, that the other civil partner (“B”) is, with the intention of defeating a claim by A, about to—it may make such order as it thinks fit for restraining B from doing so or otherwise for protecting the claim.

Sch 17 para 15(2)(a)

make any disposition, or

Sch 17 para 15(2)(b)

transfer out of the jurisdiction, or otherwise deal with, any property,

Sch 17 para 15(3)

If the court is satisfied, on application by A—it may make an order setting aside the disposition.

Sch 17 para 15(3)(a)

that the other civil partner (“B”) has, with the intention of defeating a claim by A, made a reviewable disposition, and

Sch 17 para 15(3)(b)

that, if the disposition were set aside—would be granted to A,

Sch 17 para 15(3)(b)(i)

financial relief under paragraph 5 or 9, or

Sch 17 para 15(3)(b)(ii)

different financial relief under paragraph 5 or 9,

Sch 17 para 15(4)

If—the court may make an order setting aside the disposition.

Sch 17 para 15(4)(a)

an order under paragraph 5 or 9 has been made by the court at the instance of one of the civil partners (“A”), and

Sch 17 para 15(4)(b)

the court is satisfied, on application by A, that the other civil partner (“B”) has, with the intention of defeating a claim by A, made a reviewable disposition,

Sch 17 para 15(5)

Where the court has jurisdiction to entertain an application for an order under paragraph 9 only under paragraph 7(4), it shall not make any order under sub-paragraph (2), (3) or (4) in respect of any property other than the dwelling-house concerned.

Sch 17 para 15(6)

Where the court makes an order under sub-paragraph (3) or (4) setting aside a disposition, it shall give such consequential directions as it thinks fit for giving effect to the order (including directions requiring the making of any payments or the disposal of any property).

Sch 17 para 15(7)

For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (3) and (4), but subject to sub-paragraph (8), any disposition made by B is a “reviewable disposition” (whether made before or after the commencement of A’s application under that sub-paragraph).

Sch 17 para 15(8)

A disposition made by B is not a reviewable disposition for those purposes if made for valuable consideration (other than formation of a civil partnership) to a person who, at the time of the disposition, acted in relation to it in good faith and without notice of any intention on the part of B to defeat A’s claim.

Sch 17 para 15(9)

A reference in this paragraph to defeating a claim by one of the civil partners is a reference to—

Sch 17 para 15(9)(a)

preventing financial relief being granted, or reducing the amount of financial relief which might be granted, under paragraph 5 or 9 at the instance of that civil partner, or

Sch 17 para 15(9)(b)

frustrating or impeding the enforcement of any order which might be, or has been, made under paragraph 5 or 9 at the instance of that civil partner.

Presumptions for the purposes of paragraph 15

Sch 17 para 16
Sch 17 para 16(1)

Sub-paragraph (3) applies where—

Sch 17 para 16(1)(a)

an application is made under paragraph 15(2) or (3) by one of the civil partners with respect to—

Sch 17 para 16(1)(a)(i)

a disposition which took place less than 3 years before the date of the application, or

Sch 17 para 16(1)(a)(ii)

a disposition or other dealing with property which is about to take place, and

Sch 17 para 16(1)(b)

the court is satisfied that the disposition or other dealing would (apart from paragraph 15 and this paragraph of this Schedule) have the consequence of defeating a claim by the applicant.

Sch 17 para 16(2)

Sub-paragraph (3) also applies where—

Sch 17 para 16(2)(a)

an application is made under paragraph 15(4) by one of the civil partners with respect to a disposition which took place less than 3 years before the date of the application, and

Sch 17 para 16(2)(b)

the court is satisfied that the disposition has had the consequence of defeating a claim by the applicant.

Sch 17 para 16(3)

It shall be presumed, unless the contrary is shown, that the person who—did so, or (as the case may be) is about to do so, with the intention of defeating the applicant’s claim.

Sch 17 para 16(3)(a)

disposed of, or

Sch 17 para 16(3)(b)

is about to dispose of or deal with the property,

Sch 17 para 16(4)

A reference in this paragraph to defeating a claim by one of the civil partners has the meaning given by paragraph 15(9).

Sch 17

Steps to prevent avoidance prior to application for leave under paragraph 4

Prevention of transactions intended to defeat prospective claims under paragraphs 5 and 9

Sch 17 para 17
Sch 17 para 17(1)

If it appears to the court, on application by one of the persons (“A”) who formed a civil partnership—the court may make such order as it thinks fit for restraining B from taking such action as is mentioned in paragraph (c).

Sch 17 para 17(1)(a)

that the civil partnership has been dissolved or annulled, or that the civil partners have been legally separated, by means of judicial or other proceedings in an overseas country,

Sch 17 para 17(1)(b)

that A intends to apply for leave to make an application for an order under paragraph 9 as soon as he or she has been habitually resident in Northern Ireland for the period of one year, and

Sch 17 para 17(1)(c)

that the other civil partner (“B”) is, with the intention of defeating A’s claim, about to—

Sch 17 para 17(1)(c)(i)

make any disposition, or

Sch 17 para 17(1)(c)(ii)

transfer out of the jurisdiction, or otherwise deal with, any property,

Sch 17 para 17(2)

Sub-paragraph (1) applies even if the date of the dissolution, annulment or legal separation is earlier than the date on which that sub-paragraph comes into force.

Sch 17 para 17(3)

Sub-paragraph (4) applies where—

Sch 17 para 17(3)(a)

an application is made under sub-paragraph (1) with respect to—

Sch 17 para 17(3)(a)(i)

a disposition which took place less than 3 years before the date of the application, or

Sch 17 para 17(3)(a)(ii)

a disposition or other dealing with property which is about to take place, and

Sch 17 para 17(3)(b)

the court is satisfied that the disposition or other dealing would (apart from this paragraph of this Schedule) have the consequence of defeating a claim by the applicant.

Sch 17 para 17(4)

It shall be presumed, unless the contrary is shown, that the person who—did so, or (as the case may be) is about to do so, with the intention of defeating the applicant’s claim.

Sch 17 para 17(4)(a)

disposed of, or

Sch 17 para 17(4)(b)

is about to dispose of or deal with the property,

Sch 17 para 17(5)

A reference in this paragraph to defeating a person’s claim is a reference to preventing financial relief being granted, or reducing the amount of financial relief which might be granted, under paragraph 5 or 9 at the instance of that person.

Sch 17

Supplementary

Paragraphs 15 to 17: meaning of “disposition” and saving

Sch 17 para 18
Sch 17 para 18(1)

In paragraphs 15 to 17 “disposition” does not include any provision contained in a will or codicil but, with that exception, includes any conveyance, assurance or gift of property of any description, whether made by an instrument or otherwise.

Sch 17 para 18(2)

The provisions of paragraphs 15 to 17 are without prejudice to any power of the court to grant injunctions under section 91 of the Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978 (c. 23).

Interpretation of Schedule

Sch 17 para 19

In this Schedule—“the court” means the High Court;“dwelling-house” includes—any building, or part of a building, which is occupied as a dwelling, and any yard, garden, garage or outhouse belonging to, and occupied with, the dwelling-house;“overseas country” has the meaning given by paragraph 1(3).

Sch 18

Housing and tenancies: Northern Ireland

Rent (Northern Ireland) Order 1978 (S.I. 1978/1050 (N.I. 20))

Sch 18 para 1

In Article 14 (extended discretion of court), in paragraph (2), after “spouse” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 18 para 2
Sch 18 para 2(1)

Amend Schedule 1 (statutory tenants by succession) as follows.

Sch 18 para 2(2)

In paragraph 2, after “surviving spouse” insert “ , or surviving civil partner, ”.

Sch 18 para 2(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 18 para 3

In Schedule 4 (grounds for possession), in Case 3 in Part 1 (dwelling-house required as residence for landlord or member of his family), in paragraph (d), for “wife or husband” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/156 (N.I. 3))

Sch 18 para 4
Sch 18 para 4(1)

Amend Article 2A (meaning of member of a person’s family) as follows.

Sch 18 para 4(2)

In paragraph (1)(a)—

Sch 18 para 4(2)(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 18 para 4(2)(b)

after “live together as husband and wife” insert “ or as if they were civil partners ”.

Sch 18 para 4(3)

In paragraph (2)(a), after “a relationship by marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 1983 (S.I. 1983/1118 (N.I. 15))

Sch 18 para 5
Sch 18 para 5(1)

In Article 24 (interpretation), amend paragraph (3) (meaning of member of another’s family) as follows.

Sch 18 para 5(2)

After “spouse” insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 18 para 5(3)

After “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 18 para 5(4)

After “live together as husband and wife” insert “ or as if they were civil partners ”.

Sch 18 para 6
Sch 18 para 6(1)

Amend Article 26 (succession on death of tenant) as follows.

Sch 18 para 6(2)

In paragraph (2)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 18 para 6(3)

In paragraph (3)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 18 para 6(4)

In paragraph (4), for “paragraph (4A)” substitute “ paragraphs (4A) and (4B) ”.

Sch 18 para 6(5)

After paragraph (4A) insert—

Sch 18 para 7

In Article 32 (assignments), in paragraph (1), after sub-paragraph (a) insert—.

Sch 18 para 8

In Article 33 (other disposals), in paragraph (2), after sub-paragraph (a) insert—.

Sch 18 para 9

In Article 94 (subletting or assignment), in paragraph (2), after “1978” insert “ or Part 2 of Schedule 15, or paragraph 9(2) or (3) of Schedule 17, to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

Sch 18 para 10

In Schedule 3 (grounds for possession of dwelling-houses let under secure tenancies), in Ground 2A—

Sch 18 para 10(a)

for “a married couple or” substitute “ a married couple, a couple who are civil partners of each other ”, and

Sch 18 para 10(b)

after “as husband and wife” insert “ or a couple living together as if they were civil partners ”.

Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/412 (N.I. 2))

Sch 18 para 11
Sch 18 para 11(1)

Amend Article 3 (meaning of a person’s family) as follows.

Sch 18 para 11(2)

In paragraph (1)(a)—

Sch 18 para 11(2)(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 18 para 11(2)(b)

after “live together as husband and wife” insert “ or as if they were civil partners ”.

Sch 18 para 11(3)

In paragraph (2)(a), after “a relationship by marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 18 para 12

In Article 13 (persons qualified to succeed tenant under an introductory tenancy), in paragraph (a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 18 para 13

Article 14 (cases where tenant is a successor), in paragraph (2), after sub-paragraph (c) insert—.

Sch 18 para 14
Sch 18 para 14(1)

Amend Article 15 (persons qualified to succeed tenant under an introductory tenancy) as follows.

Sch 18 para 14(2)

In paragraph (2)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 18 para 14(3)

In paragraph (3)(a), after head (iv) insert—.

Sch 18 para 15

Article 16 (assignment in general prohibited), in paragraph (2)(a), after head (iv) insert—.

Sch 18 para 16

In Article 28 (interpretation of Part 3), in the definition of “partner”—

Sch 18 para 16(a)

after “spouse” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 18 para 16(b)

after “husband or wife” insert “ or as if they were civil partners ”.

Sch 19

Family homes and domestic violence: Northern Ireland

Sch 19

Amendments of the Family Homes and Domestic Violence (Northern Ireland) Order (SI 1998/1071 (NI 6))

Sch 19 para 1
Sch 19 para 1(1)

Amend Article 2 (interpretation) as follows.

Sch 19 para 1(2)

In paragraph (2), after the definition of “health” insert—.

Sch 19 para 1(3)

In the definition of “matrimonial charge” in that paragraph, after “matrimonial” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 1(4)

Omit the definition of “matrimonial home rights” in that paragraph.

Sch 19 para 1(5)

In the definition of “relative” in that paragraph—

Sch 19 para 1(5)(a)

in paragraphs (a) and (b) for “spouse or former spouse” substitute “ spouse, former spouse, civil partner or former civil partner ”, and

Sch 19 para 1(5)(b)

after “were married to each other” insert “ or were civil partners of each other ”.

Sch 19 para 1(6)

After paragraph (3)(g) insert—

Sch 19 para 1(7)

In paragraph (7), after “matrimonial” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 2
Sch 19 para 2(1)

Amend Article 3 (meaning of “cohabitees”, “relevant child” and “associated persons”) as follows.

Sch 19 para 2(2)

For paragraph (1)(a) substitute—.

Sch 19 para 2(3)

In paragraph (1)(b), after “have subsequently married each other” insert “ or become civil partners of each other ”.

Sch 19 para 2(4)

After paragraph (3)(a) insert—.

Sch 19 para 2(5)

After paragraph (3)(e) insert—.

Sch 19 para 3
Sch 19 para 3(1)

Amend Article 4 (rights concerning matrimonial home where one spouse has no estate, etc.) as follows.

Sch 19 para 3(2)

In paragraph (1)—

Sch 19 para 3(2)(a)

in sub-paragraph (a)—

Sch 19 para 3(2)(a)(i)

after “one spouse” insert “ or civil partner (“A”) ”, and

Sch 19 para 3(2)(a)(ii)

for “that spouse” substitute “ A ”,

Sch 19 para 3(2)(b)

in sub-paragraph (b), after “other spouse” insert “ or civil partner (“B”) ”.

Sch 19 para 3(3)

In paragraph (2)—

Sch 19 para 3(3)(a)

for “the spouse not so entitled” substitute “ B ”,

Sch 19 para 3(3)(b)

for “(“matrimonial home rights”)” substitute “ (“home rights”) ”, and

Sch 19 para 3(3)(c)

in sub-paragraph (a), for “the other spouse” substitute “ A ”.

Sch 19 para 3(4)

In paragraph (3)—

Sch 19 para 3(4)(a)

for “a spouse” and for “that spouse” substitute “ B ”, and

Sch 19 para 3(4)(b)

for “the other spouse” (in both places) substitute “ A ”.

Sch 19 para 3(5)

In paragraph (4)—

Sch 19 para 3(5)(a)

for “A spouse's” substitute “ B's ”,

Sch 19 para 3(5)(b)

in sub-paragraph (a), for “by the other spouse as the other spouse's” substitute “ by A as A's ”, and

Sch 19 para 3(5)(c)

in sub-paragraph (b)—

Sch 19 para 3(5)(c)(i)

for “the spouse occupies the dwelling-house as that spouse's” substitute “ B occupies the dwelling-house as B's ”, and

Sch 19 para 3(5)(c)(ii)

for “by the other spouse as the other spouse's” substitute “ by A as A's ”.

Sch 19 para 3(6)

In paragraph (5)—

Sch 19 para 3(6)(a)

for “a spouse (“the first spouse”)” substitute “ B ”, and

Sch 19 para 3(6)(b)

in sub-paragraph (b), for “the other spouse (“the second spouse”)” substitute “ A ”,

Sch 19 para 3(6)(c)

for “the second spouse” (in both places) substitute “ A ”, and

Sch 19 para 3(6)(d)

for “the first spouse” substitute “ B ”.

Sch 19 para 3(7)

In paragraph (6)—

Sch 19 para 3(7)(a)

for “a spouse” substitute “ B ”, and

Sch 19 para 3(7)(b)

for “the other spouse” (in both places) substitute “ A ”.

Sch 19 para 3(8)

In paragraph (7), for the words from first “which” to the end substitute

Sch 19 para 3(9)

In paragraph (8)—

Sch 19 para 3(9)(a)

for “A spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ B’s home rights ”,

Sch 19 para 3(9)(b)

in sub-paragraph (a), after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”, and

Sch 19 para 3(9)(c)

in sub-paragraph (b), for “the other spouse” substitute “ A ”.

Sch 19 para 3(10)

In paragraph (9)—

Sch 19 para 3(10)(a)

for “a spouse” substitute “ a person ”,

Sch 19 para 3(10)(b)

for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”, and

Sch 19 para 3(10)(c)

after “spouses” insert “ or civil partners ”.

Sch 19 para 3(11)

In the heading to Article 4, for “matrimonial home where one spouse” substitute “ home where one spouse or civil partner ” and, in the preceding cross-heading, after “matrimonial” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 4
Sch 19 para 4(1)

Amend Article 5 (effect of matrimonial home rights as charge on dwelling-house) as follows.

Sch 19 para 4(2)

In paragraph (1), for “marriage, one spouse” substitute “ marriage or civil partnership, A ”.

Sch 19 para 4(3)

In paragraph (2), for “The other spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ B’s home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 4(4)

In paragraph (3)—

Sch 19 para 4(4)(a)

in sub-paragraph (a), for “the spouse so entitled” substitute “ A ”, and

Sch 19 para 4(4)(b)

in sub-paragraph (b), after “marriage” insert “ or of the formation of the civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 4(5)

In paragraph (4)—

Sch 19 para 4(5)(a)

for “a spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ B’s home rights ”,

Sch 19 para 4(5)(b)

for “the other spouse” substitute “ A ”, and

Sch 19 para 4(5)(c)

for “either of the spouses” substitute “ A or B ”.

Sch 19 para 4(6)

In paragraph (5), for “the other spouse” substitute “ A ”.

Sch 19 para 4(7)

In paragraph (6), for “the spouses” substitute “ A and B ”.

Sch 19 para 4(8)

In paragraph (7)—

Sch 19 para 4(8)(a)

for “a spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ B’s home rights ”,

Sch 19 para 4(8)(b)

in sub-paragraph (a), for “the other spouse” substitute “ A ”, and

Sch 19 para 4(8)(c)

in sub-paragraph (b), after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 4(9)

In paragraph (8)—

Sch 19 para 4(9)(a)

in sub-paragraph (a), for “a spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ B’s home rights ”, and

Sch 19 para 4(9)(b)

for “the other spouse” (in both places) substitute “ A ”.

Sch 19 para 4(10)

In the heading to Article 5, for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 5
Sch 19 para 5(1)

Amend Article 6 (registration, etc. of matrimonial charge) as follows.

Sch 19 para 5(2)

In paragraphs (1), (3), (4), (5) and (6), after “matrimonial” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 5(3)

In the heading to Article 6, after “matrimonial” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 6
Sch 19 para 6(1)

Amend Article 7 (restriction on registration where spouse entitled to more than one matrimonial charge) as follows.

Sch 19 para 6(2)

In paragraphs (1), (2) and (3), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 6(3)

In paragraphs (1), (2), (3) and (4), after “matrimonial” (in each place) insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 6(4)

In paragraph (3), for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 6(5)

In the heading to Article 7, after “matrimonial” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 7
Sch 19 para 7(1)

Amend Article 8 (cancellation of registration of matrimonial charge before completion of disposal of dwelling-house) as follows.

Sch 19 para 7(2)

In paragraphs (1) and (2), after “matrimonial” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 7(3)

In the heading to Article 8, after “matrimonial” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 8
Sch 19 para 8(1)

Amend Article 9 (cancellation of registration after termination of marriage, etc.) as follows.

Sch 19 para 8(2)

In paragraph (1), for “matrimonial charge” substitute “ matrimonial or civil partnership charge ”.

Sch 19 para 8(3)

In paragraphs (1)(a), (2)(a) and (b) and (3), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 8(4)

In paragraphs (1)(b), (2)(a) and (4), after “marriage” (in each place) insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 8(5)

In paragraphs (1)(c), (2), (3) and (4), after “matrimonial” (in each place) insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 8(6)

In paragraph (1)(c), for “spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ spouse’s or civil partner’s home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 8(7)

In the heading to Article 9, after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 9
Sch 19 para 9(1)

Amend Article 10 (release of matrimonial home rights and postponement of priority of matrimonial charge) as follows.

Sch 19 para 9(2)

In paragraph (1), for “spouse entitled to matrimonial home rights” substitute “ spouse or civil partner entitled to home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 9(3)

In paragraphs (2) and (3), for “matrimonial charge” (in each place) substitute “ matrimonial or civil partnership charge ”.

Sch 19 para 9(4)

In paragraph (2), for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 9(5)

In paragraph (3), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 9(6)

In the heading to Article 10, after “matrimonial” (in each place) insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 10
Sch 19 para 10(1)

Amend Article 11 (occupation orders where applicant has estate or interest etc. or has matrimonial home rights) as follows.

Sch 19 para 10(2)

In paragraph (1)(a)(ii), for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 10(3)

After paragraph (2) insert—

Sch 19 para 10(4)

In paragraph (3)(f)—

Sch 19 para 10(4)(a)

for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”, and

Sch 19 para 10(4)(b)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 10(5)

In paragraph (4), for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 10(6)

In paragraph (5)—

Sch 19 para 10(6)(a)

for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”,

Sch 19 para 10(6)(b)

after “is the other spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”,

Sch 19 para 10(6)(c)

after “during the marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”,

Sch 19 para 10(6)(d)

in sub-paragraph (a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 19 para 10(6)(e)

in sub-paragraph (b), after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 10(7)

In the heading to Article 11, for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 11

In Article 12 (effect of order under Article 11 where rights are charge on dwelling-house), in paragraph (1)—

Sch 19 para 11(a)

for “a spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ B’s home rights ”, and

Sch 19 para 11(b)

for “the other spouse” (in each place) substitute “ A ”.

Sch 19 para 12
Sch 19 para 12(1)

Amend Article 13 (one former spouse with no existing right to occupy) as follows.

Sch 19 para 12(2)

In paragraph (1)(a) and (b), after “former spouse” insert “ or former civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 12(3)

For paragraph (1)(c) substitute—

Sch 19 para 12(4)

In paragraph (2), after “former spouse” (in both places) insert “ or former civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 12(5)

In paragraph (6)(f), after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 12(6)

After paragraph (6)(g)(i), insert—.

Sch 19 para 12(7)

In paragraph (9)(a), after “former spouses” insert “ or former civil partners ”.

Sch 19 para 12(8)

In paragraphs (11) and (12), after “former spouse” insert “ or former civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 12(9)

For paragraph (13)(a) and (b) substitute—

Sch 19 para 12(10)

In the heading to Article 13, after “former spouse” insert “ or former civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 13

In Article 14 (one cohabitee or former cohabitee with no existing right to occupy), for paragraph (13)(a) and (b) substitute—

Sch 19 para 14
Sch 19 para 14(1)

Amend Article 15 (neither spouse entitled to occupy) as follows.

Sch 19 para 14(2)

After paragraph (1) insert—

Sch 19 para 14(3)

In paragraph (3)(c), for “spouses” substitute “ parties ”.

Sch 19 para 14(4)

In the heading to Article 15, after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 15

In Article 20 (non-molestation orders), after paragraph (4) insert—

Sch 19 para 16
Sch 19 para 16(1)

In Article 22 (evidence of agreement to marry), after paragraph (2) insert—

Sch 19 para 16(2)

In the heading to Article 22, after “marry” insert “ or form a civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 17

In Article 24 (variation and discharge of orders), in paragraph (3)—

Sch 19 para 17(a)

for “a spouse’s matrimonial home rights are” substitute “ B’s home rights are, under Article 12, ”, and

Sch 19 para 17(b)

for “the other spouse” (in each place) substitute “ A ”.

Sch 19 para 18
Sch 19 para 18(1)

Amend Article 31 (dwelling-house subject to mortgage) as follows.

Sch 19 para 18(2)

In paragraphs (3)(a) and (4), for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 18(3)

In paragraph (5), after “spouse, former spouse” insert “ , civil partner, former civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 19
Sch 19 para 19(1)

Amend Article 33 (actions by mortgagees: service of notice on certain persons) as follows.

Sch 19 para 19(2)

In paragraphs (1) and (2), after “matrimonial” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 19 para 20
Sch 19 para 20(1)

Amend Article 39 (appeals) as follows.

Sch 19 para 20(2)

At the end of paragraph (2)(b) insert

Sch 19 para 20(3)

At the end of paragraph (6) insert “ or a civil partnership proceedings county court exercising jurisdiction under the Civil Partnership Act 2004 in the same proceedings ”.

Sch 19 para 21
Sch 19 para 21(1)

Amend Schedule 2 (transfer of certain tenancies on divorce etc. or on separation of cohabitees) as follows.

Sch 19 para 21(2)

In paragraph 1(2), before the definition of “cohabitee” insert—.

Sch 19 para 21(3)

In paragraph 2(1), after “spouse” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 21(4)

For paragraph 2(2) substitute—

Sch 19 para 21(5)

In paragraph 2(3), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 21(6)

Omit “or” at the end of paragraph 4(1)(a) and insert—.

Sch 19 para 21(7)

In paragraph 5(a), after “spouses” insert “ , civil partners ”.

Sch 19 para 21(8)

In paragraph 6, after “spouse” (in both places) insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 21(9)

In paragraph 7(1) and (2), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 21(10)

For paragraph 7(3) substitute—

Sch 19 para 21(11)

In paragraph 8(1) and (2)(a) and (b), after “spouse” insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 21(12)

In paragraph 8(3), after “widower” insert “ or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 21(13)

In paragraph 9(1) (in both places), after “spouse” insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 21(14)

In paragraph 10(1), after “spouses” insert “ , civil partners ”.

Sch 19 para 21(15)

In paragraph 10(2), after “spouse” insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 21(16)

For paragraph 11 and the heading preceding it, substitute—

Sch 19 para 21(17)

For paragraph 12 and the heading preceding it substitute—

Sch 19 para 21(18)

In paragraph 14(1)—

Sch 19 para 21(18)(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 19 para 21(18)(b)

for “spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ spouse’s or civil partner’s home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 21(19)

In paragraph 14(2), after “spouse” insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 19

Consequential amendments

Land Registration Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 (c. 18)

Sch 19 para 22

In Part 1 of Schedule 6 (registration of certain burdens), in paragraph 14A for “matrimonial charge (within the meaning of Article 5(1) of the Family Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Northern Ireland) Order 1984 or” substitute “ matrimonial or civil partnership charge ( ”.

Registration of Deeds Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 (c. 25)

Sch 19 para 23

In section 4(4A), for “matrimonial charge (within the meaning of Article 5(1) of the Family Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Northern Ireland) Order 1984 or” substitute “ matrimonial or civil partnership charge ( ”.

Land Acquisition and Compensation (Northern Ireland) Order 1973 (S.I. 1973/1896 (N.I. 21))

Sch 19 para 24
Sch 19 para 24(1)

Amend Article 30A (spouses having statutory rights of occupation) as follows.

Sch 19 para 24(2)

In paragraph (1)—

Sch 19 para 24(2)(a)

for “one spouse (“A”)” substitute “ one spouse or civil partner (“A”) ”, and

Sch 19 para 24(2)(b)

for “the other spouse (“B”) acquires matrimonial home rights” substitute “ the other spouse or civil partner (“B”) acquires home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 24(3)

In paragraph (2), for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 24(4)

In the heading to Article 30A, after “spouses” insert “ and civil partners ”.

Rent (Northern Ireland) Order 1978 (S.I. 1978/1050 (N.I. 20))

Sch 19 para 25
Sch 19 para 25(1)

Amend Article 14 (extended discretion of court in certain proceedings for possession) as follows.

Sch 19 para 25(2)

In paragraph (4A)(b), for “tenant’s spouse or former spouse, having matrimonial home rights” substitute “ tenant’s spouse or former spouse, or civil partner or former civil partner, having home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 25(3)

In paragraph (4B)—

Sch 19 para 25(3)(a)

after “the spouse or former spouse” insert “ , or the civil partner or former civil partner, ”, and

Sch 19 para 25(3)(b)

for “those matrimonial home rights” substitute “ those home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 25(4)

In paragraph (4C)—

Sch 19 para 25(4)(a)

in sub-paragraph (b), for “former spouse of the tenant” substitute “ former spouse or former civil partner of the tenant ”, and

Sch 19 para 25(4)(b)

in sub-paragraph (c) after “former spouse,” insert “ former civil partner, ”.

Sch 19 para 25(5)

In paragraph (4D), after “former spouse,” insert “ former civil partner, ”.

Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 1983 (S.I. 1983/1118 (N.I. 15))

Sch 19 para 26

In Article 36(1)(d) (rent not to be increased on account of tenant’s improvements), after “former spouse” insert “ civil partner, former civil partner, ”.

Sch 19 para 27
Sch 19 para 27(1)

Amend Article 47 (extended discretion of court in possession claims) as follows.

Sch 19 para 27(2)

In paragraph (5), for “tenant’s spouse or former spouse, having matrimonial home rights” substitute “ tenant’s spouse or former spouse, or civil partner or former civil partner, having home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 27(3)

In paragraph (6)—

Sch 19 para 27(3)(a)

after “the spouse or former spouse” insert “ , or the civil partner or former civil partner ”, and

Sch 19 para 27(3)(b)

for “those matrimonial home rights” substitute “ those home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 27(4)

In paragraph (7)—

Sch 19 para 27(4)(a)

in sub-paragraph (b), for “former spouse of the tenant” substitute “ former spouse or former civil partner of the tenant ”,

Sch 19 para 27(4)(b)

in sub-paragraph (c), after “former spouse” insert “ former civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 27(5)

In paragraph (8) after “former spouse,” insert “ former civil partner, ”.

Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19))

Sch 19 para 28
Sch 19 para 28(1)

Amend Article 309 (rights of occupation etc. of bankrupt’s spouse) as follows.

Sch 19 para 28(2)

In paragraph (1), for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 28(3)

In paragraph (2)—

Sch 19 para 28(3)(a)

for “a spouse’s matrimonial home rights” substitute “ a spouse’s or civil partner’s home rights ”, and

Sch 19 para 28(3)(b)

after “the other spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 28(4)

In paragraph (3) after “spouse or former spouse” insert “ or civil partner or former civil partner ”.

Sch 19 para 29
Sch 19 para 29(1)

Amend Article 310 (rights of occupation of bankrupt) as follows.

Sch 19 para 29(2)

In paragraph (2), for “spouse (if any) has matrimonial home rights” substitute “ spouse or civil partner (if any) has home rights ”.

Sch 19 para 29(3)

In paragraph (3)—

Sch 19 para 29(3)(a)

in sub-paragraph (a), for “matrimonial home rights” substitute “ home rights ”, and

Sch 19 para 29(3)(b)

in sub-paragraph (c), after “spouse” insert or “ civil partner ”.

Sch 19

Transitional provision

Sch 19 para 30
Sch 19 para 30(1)

Any reference (however expressed) in any enactment, instrument or document (whether passed or made before or after the passing of this Act)—is to be construed, so far as is required for continuing the effect of the instrument or document, as being or as the case requires including a reference to home rights under, or within the meaning of, the 1998 Order as amended by this Schedule.

Sch 19 para 30(1)(a)

to rights of occupation under, or within the meaning of, Part II of the Family Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Northern Ireland) Order 1984 (S.I. 1984/1984 (N.I. 14)), or

Sch 19 para 30(1)(b)

to matrimonial home rights under, or within the meaning of, the Family Homes and Domestic Violence (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (S.I. 1998/1071 (N.I. 6)),

Sch 19 para 30(2)

Any reference (however expressed) in the 1998 Order or in any other enactment, instrument or document (including any enactment amended by this Schedule) to home rights under, or within the meaning of, the 1998 Order is to be construed as including, in relation to times, circumstances and purposes before the commencement of this Schedule, references to rights of occupation under, or within the meaning of, Part II of the 1984 Order and to matrimonial home rights under, or within the meaning of, the 1998 Order without the amendments made by this Schedule.

Sch 19 para 30(3)

Any reference (however expressed) in any enactment, instrument or document (whether passed or made before or after the passing of this Act) to a matrimonial charge under, or within the meaning of—is to be construed, so far as is required for continuing the effect of the instrument or document, as being or as the case requires including a reference to a matrimonial or civil partnership charge under, or within the meaning of, the 1998 Order as amended by this Schedule.

Sch 19 para 30(3)(a)

Article 5(1) of the 1984 Order, or

Sch 19 para 30(3)(b)

the 1998 Order,

Sch 19 para 30(4)

Any reference (however expressed) in the 1998 Order or in any other enactment, instrument or document (including any enactment amended by this Schedule) to a matrimonial or civil partnership charge under, or within the meaning of, the 1998 Order is to be construed as including, in relation to times, circumstances and purposes before the commencement of this Schedule, references to a matrimonial charge under, or within the meaning of—

Sch 19 para 30(4)(a)

Article 5(1) of the 1984 Order, or

Sch 19 para 30(4)(b)

the 1998 Order.

Sch 20

Meaning of overseas relationship: specified relationships

Sch 20

Part 1

Paragraph

A relationship is specified for the purposes of section 213(1)(a) (specified relationships between two people of the same sex) if it is registered in a country or territory given in the first column of the table and fits the description given in relation to that country or territory in the second column—

Sch 20

Opposite-sex relationships

Paragraph

A relationship is specified for the purposes of section 213(1)(b) (specified relationships between two people who are not of the same sex)(meaning of “overseas relationship”) if it is registered in a country or territory given in the first column of the table and fits the description given in relation to that country or territory in the second column—

Sch 21

References to stepchildren etc. in existing Acts

Sch 21 para 1

The Declinature Act 1681 (c. 79) (Senators of College of Justice not to sit in causes of persons related to them).

Sch 21 para 2

Section 21 of the Small Landholders (Scotland) Act 1911 (c. 49) (assignment of holding).

Sch 21 para 2A

Section 4(3) of the Workmen's Compensation Act 1925 (c. 84) (Member of a family).

Sch 21 para 3

Section 68(2)(e) of the Marriage Act 1949 (c. 76) (solemnisation of marriages of stepchildren of servicemen in naval, military and air force chapels etc.).

Sch 21 para 4

Section 7(7) of the Leasehold Reform Act 1967 (c. 88) (rights of members of family succeeding to tenancy on death: member of another’s family).

Sch 21 para 5

Section 18(3) of that Act (residential rights and exclusion of enfranchisement or extension: adult member of another’s family).

Sch 21 para 6

Section 2(2) of the Employers' Liability (Compulsory Insurance) Act 1969 (c. 57) (employees to be covered).

Sch 21 para 7

Section 27(5) of the Parliamentary and other Pensions Act 1972 (c. 48) (pensions for dependants of Prime Minister or Speaker).

Sch 21 para 8

Section 184(5) of the Consumer Credit Act 1974 (c. 39) (associates).

Paragraph

Paragraph 2(a) of Schedule 1 to the Damages (Scotland) Act 1976;

Sch 21 para 9

Section 1(5) of the Fatal Accidents Act 1976 (c. 30) (right of action for wrongful act causing death: who are dependants).

Sch 21 para 10

The definition of “relative” in section 31(1) of the Credit Unions Act 1979 (c. 34) (interpretation, etc.).

Sch 21 para 11

Section 32(3) of the Estate Agents Act 1979 (c. 38) (“associate”: meaning of relative).

Sch 21 para 11A

Section 3(4) of the Pneumoconiosis etc.(Workers' Compensation) Act 1979 (“child” and “relative”: establishment of relationship).

Sch 21 para 12

Section 13(1) of the Administration of Justice Act 1982 (c. 53) (deduction of relationships).

Sch 21 para 13

Section 12(5) of the Mental Health Act 1983 (c. 20) (general provisions as to medical recommendations: persons who may not give recommendations).

Sch 21 para 14

Section 25C(10) of that Act (supervision applications: meaning of “close relative”).

Sch 21 para 15

Section 5(3) of the Mobile Homes Act 1983 (c. 34) (interpretation: member of another’s family).

Sch 21 para 15A

Section 11(6) of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (c. 51) (dispositions for maintenance of family).

Sch 21 para 15B

Section 22(2) of that Act (gifts in consideration of marriage).

Sch 21 para 15C

Section 71(8) of that Act (accumulation and maintenance trusts).

Sch 21 para 16

Section 153(4) of the Companies Act 1985 (c. 6) (transactions not prohibited by section 151).

Sch 21 para 17

Section 203(1) of that Act (notification of family and corporate interests: person interested in shares).

Sch 21 para 18

Section 327(2) of that Act (extension of section 323 to spouses and children).

Sch 21 para 19

Section 328(8) of that Act (extension of section 324 to spouses and children).

Sch 21 para 20

Section 346(2) of that Act (“connected persons”).

Sch 21 para 21

Section 430E(8) of that Act (associates).

Sch 21 para 22

Section 742A(6) of that Act (meaning of “offer to the public”).

Sch 21 para 22A

Section 743(b) of that Act (“employees' share scheme”).

Sch 21 para 23

Section 74(4)(a) of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985 (c. 66) (meaning of “associate”).

Sch 21 para 24

Section 113(2) of the Housing Act 1985 (c. 68) (members of a person’s family).

Sch 21 para 25

Section 186(2) of that Act (members of a person’s family).

Sch 21 para 26

Section 105(2) of the Housing Associations Act 1985 (c. 69) (members of a person’s family).

Sch 21 para 27

Section 20(6) of the Airports Act 1986 (c. 31) (powers of investment and disposal in relation to public airport companies).

Sch 21 para 28

Section 435(8) of the Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45) (meaning of “associate”).

Sch 21 para 29

Section 70(2)(a) and (c), (3)(a) and (4) of the Building Societies Act 1986 (c. 53) (interpretation).

Sch 21 para 30

Section 83(2)(c) of the Housing (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 26) (members of a person’s family).

Sch 21 para 31

Section 4(6) of the Landlord and Tenant Act 1987 (c. 31) (relevant disposals).

Sch 21 para 31A

Paragraph 2(5) of Schedule 14 to the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1) (life assurance premiums payable to friendly societies and industrial assurance companies).

Sch 21 para 32

Section 52(2)(a) of the Companies Act 1989 (c. 40) (meaning of “associate”).

Sch 21 para 33

The definition of “relative” in section 105(1) of the Children Act 1989 (c. 41) (interpretation).

Sch 21 para 34

Paragraph 1(2) of Schedule 2 to the Broadcasting Act 1990 (c. 42) (restrictions on the holding of licences).

Sch 21 para 35

Section 11(1) of the Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 1991 (c. 55) (bequest of lease).

Sch 21 para 35A

Paragraphs 2(7), 2A(10) and 9(11) of Schedule 5 to the Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12) (attribution of gains to settlors with interest in non-resident or dual resident settlement).

Sch 21 para 36

Section 77(3)(c) of the Friendly Societies Act 1992 (c. 40) (information on appointed actuary to be annexed to balance sheet).

Sch 21 para 37

The definitions of “son” and “daughter” in section 119A(2) of that Act (meaning of “associate”).

Sch 21 para 38

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 21 para 39

Section 10(5) of the Leasehold Reform, Housing and Urban Development Act 1993 (c. 28) (premises with a resident landlord: adult member of another’s family).

Sch 21 para 40

Section 61(2) of the Crofters (Scotland) Act 1993 (c. 44) (member of family).

Sch 21 para 41

Section 2 of the Criminal Law (Consolidation) (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 39) (intercourse with stepchild).

Sch 21 para 42

Section 161(1) of the Employment Rights Act 1996 (c. 18) (domestic servants).

Sch 21 para 43

The definition of “relative” in section 63(1) of the Family Law Act 1996 (c. 27) (interpretation of Part 4 of the 1996 Act).

Sch 21 para 44

Section 62(2) of the Housing Act 1996 (c. 52) (members of a person’s family: Part 1).

Sch 21 para 45

Section 140(2) of that Act (members of a person’s family: Chapter 1).

Sch 21 para 46

Section 143P(3) of that Act (members of a person’s family: Chapter 1A).

Sch 21 para 47

The definition of “relative” in section 178(3) of that Act (meaning of associated person).

Sch 21 para 48

Section 422(4)(b) of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (c. 8) (controller).

Sch 21 para 49

Paragraph 16(2) of Schedule 11 to that Act (offers of securities).

Sch 21 para 49A

Section 80(4A) of the Care Standards Act 2000 (c. 14) (basic definitions).

Sch 21 para 50

Section 108(2)(c) of the Housing (Scotland) Act 2001 (asp 10) (meaning of certain terms).

Sch 21 para 51

Section 1(3) of the Mortgage Rights (Scotland) Act 2001 (asp 11) (application to suspend enforcement of standard security).

Sch 21 para 52

Paragraph 3(8) of Schedule 6 to the Commonhold and Leasehold Reform Act 2002 (c. 15) (premises excluded from right to manage).

Sch 21 para 53

Section 127(6) of the Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40) (associated persons).

Sch 21 para 54

Section 242(2) of the Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1) (works transport services).

Sch 21 para 55

Section 270A(3)(a) of that Act (limited exemption for qualifying childcare vouchers).

Sch 21 para 56

Section 318(3) of that Act (childcare: exemption for employer-provided care).

Sch 21 para 57

Section 318A(3) of that Act (childcare: limited exemption for other care).

Sch 21 para 58

Section 318C(8) of that Act (childcare: meaning of “qualifying child care”).

Sch 21 para 59

Section 371(7) of that Act (travel costs and expenses where duties performed abroad: visiting spouse's or child's travel).

Sch 21 para 60

Section 374(9) of that Act (non-domiciled employee's spouse's or child's travel costs and expenses where duties performed in UK).

Sch 21 para 61

Section 27(3)(a) and (c) of the Sexual Offences Act 2003 (c. 42) (family relationships).

Paragraph

Section 71(3)(c) of the Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 2003;

Paragraph

Section 254(6)(b) of the Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003.

Sch 21 para 62

Section 27(4) of the Human Tissue Act 2004 (c. 30) (provision with respect to consent).

Sch 21 para 63

Section 54(9) of that Act (general interpretation).

Sch 22

References to stepchildren etc. in existing Northern Ireland legislation

Sch 22 para 1

The definition of “member of the family” in section 101 of the Industrial and Provident Societies Act (Northern Ireland) 1969 (c. 24 (N.I.)) (interpretation).

Sch 22 para 2

Section 1(3)(f) of the Leasehold (Enlargement and Extension) Act (Northern Ireland) 1971 (c. 7 (N.I.)) (persons to have rights to acquire a fee simple or to obtain extension of a lease).

Sch 22 para 3

Section 19(1)(a) of that Act (family of a person).

Sch 22 para 4

Section 3(7) of the Pensions (Increase) Act (Northern Ireland) 1971 (c. 35 (N.I.)) (dependants).

Sch 22 para 5

Article 6 of the Employers' Liability (Defective Equipment and Compulsory Insurance) (Northern Ireland) Order 1972 (S.I. 1972/963 (N.I. 6)) (employees to be exempted).

Sch 22 para 6

Article 2(2) of the Fatal Accidents (Northern Ireland) Order 1977 (S.I. 1977/ 1251 (N.I. 18)) (dependants).

Sch 22 para 6A

Article 5(3) of the Pneumoconiosis, etc., (Workers' Compensation) (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (“child” and “relative”: establishment of relationship).

Sch 22 para 7

Article 2(5) of the Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/156 (N.I. 3)) (interpretation).

Sch 22 para 8

Article 24(3) of the Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 1983 (S.I. 1983/1118 (N.I. 15)) (interpretation).

Sch 22 para 9

The definition of “member of the family” in Article 2(2) of the Credit Unions (Northern Ireland) Order 1985 (S.I. 1985/1205 (N.I. 12)) (interpretation).

Sch 22 para 10

Schedule 1 to the Mental Health (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/ 595 (N.I. 4)) (general provisions as to medical recommendations: persons who may not give recommendations).

Sch 22 para 11

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 22 para 12

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 22 para 13

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 22 para 14

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 22 para 15

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 22 para 16

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 22 para 17

Article 4(8) of the Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19)) (meaning of “associate”).

Sch 22 para 18

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 22 para 19

Article 2(4) of the Registered Homes (Northern Ireland) Order 1992 (S.I. 1992/3204 (N.I. 20)) (meaning of “relative”).

Sch 22 para 20

The definition of “relative” in Article 2(2) of the Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/755 (N.I. 2)).

Sch 22 para 21

Article 196(1) of the Employment Rights (Northern Ireland) Order 1996 (S.I. 1996/1919 (N.I. 16)) (domestic servants).

Sch 22 para 22

The definition of “relative” in Article 2(2) of the Family Homes and Domestic Violence (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (S.I. 1998/1071 (N.I. 6)) (interpretation).

Sch 22 para 23

Article 3(2) of the Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/412 (N.I. 2)) (members of a person’s family).

Sch 22 para 24

The definition of “relative” in Article 2(2) of the Firearms (Northern Ireland) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/702 (N.I. 3)) (interpretation).

Sch 22 para 25

Section 4(3) of the Workmen's Compensation Act (Northern Ireland) 1927 (Meaning of “workman”.).

Sch 22 para 26

Article 5(3) of the Pneumoconiosis, etc., (Workers' Compensation) (Northern Ireland) Order 1979 (Meaning of “dependant”).

Sch 23

Immigration control and formation of civil partnerships

Sch 23

Introduction

Application of Schedule

Sch 23 para A1
Sch 23 para A1(1)

Part 2 of this Schedule applies to a civil partnership that is to be formed in England and Wales by signing a civil partnership schedule unless each party to the civil partnership falls within exception A or exception B.

Sch 23 para A1(2)

A party to the civil partnership falls within exception A if the person is a relevant national.

Sch 23 para A1(3)

A party to the civil partnership falls within exception B if—

Sch 23 para A1(3)(a)

the person is exempt from immigration control, and

Sch 23 para A1(3)(b)

the notice of civil partnership is accompanied by the specified evidence required by section 9A(2) that the person is exempt from immigration control.

Sch 23 para A1(4)

In this Schedule, a reference to a person being a relevant national, or being exempt from immigration control, has the same meaning as in section 49 of the Immigration Act 2014.

Sch 23 para 1
Sch 23 para 1(1A)

Part 3 of this Schedule applies if—

Sch 23 para 1(1A)(a)

two people wish to register in Scotland as civil partners of each other, and

Sch 23 para 1(1A)(b)

one of them is subject to immigration control.

Sch 23 para 1(1B)

Part 4 of this Schedule applies if—

Sch 23 para 1(1B)(a)

two people wish to register in Northern Ireland as civil partners of each other, and

Sch 23 para 1(1B)(b)

one of them is subject to immigration control.

Sch 23 para 1(2)

Part 4 of this Schedule applies to a civil partnership that is to be formed in Northern Ireland by signing a civil partnership schedule unless each party to the civil partnership falls within exception A or exception B.

Sch 23 para 1(3)

A party to the civil partnership falls within exception A if the person is a relevant national.

Sch 23 para 1(4)

A party to the civil partnership falls within exception B if—

Sch 23 para 1(4)(a)

the person is exempt from immigration control, and

Sch 23 para 1(4)(b)

the notice of civil partnership is accompanied by the evidence required by regulations made under section 54(2) of, and paragraph 3 of Schedule 5 to, the Immigration Act 2014.

The qualifying condition

Sch 23 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 23

England and Wales

Application of this Part

Sch 23 para 3

This Part of this Schedule applies as mentioned in paragraph A1.

Procedure for giving notice of proposed civil partnership

Sch 23 para 4
Sch 23 para 4(1)

Each notice of proposed civil partnership under Chapter 1 of Part 2 of this Act—

Sch 23 para 4(1)(a)

must be given to a registration authority which is specified for the purposes of this paragraph by regulations made by the Secretary of State and is the appropriate registration authority, . . .

Sch 23 para 4(1)(b)

must be delivered to the relevant individual in person by the two proposed civil partners.

Sch 23 para 4(1)(c)

may be given only if each of the proposed civil partners has been resident in the area of a registration authority for the period of 7 days immediately before the giving of his or her notice (but the area need not be that of the registration authority to which the notice is given and the proposed civil partners need not have resided in the area of same registration authority), and

Sch 23 para 4(1)(d)

must state, in relation to each of the proposed civil partners, the registration authority by reference to the area of which paragraph (c) is satisfied.

Sch 23 para 4(2)

“The relevant individual” means such employee or officer or other person provided by the appropriate registration authority as is determined in accordance with regulations made by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this sub-paragraph.

Sch 23 para 4(3)

Regulations under sub-paragraph (2) may, in particular, describe a person by reference to the location or office where he works.

Sch 23 para 4(3A)

For the purposes of this paragraph, “the appropriate registration authority” means—

Sch 23 para 4(3A)(a)

if the proposed civil partners have resided in the area of the same specified registration authority for the period of 7 days immediately before the giving of the notice (“the 7 day period”), that specified registration authority, or

Sch 23 para 4(3A)(b)

if one or both of the proposed civil partners have resided in the area of a specified registration authority (but not the same specified registration authority) for the 7 day period, the specified registration authority of the area in which one of them has resided for that period, or

Sch 23 para 4(3A)(c)

if neither of the proposed civil partners has resided in the area of a specified registration authority for the 7 day period, any specified registration authority.

Sch 23 para 4(3B)

In sub-paragraph (3A), “specified registration authority” means a registration authority specified for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a) by regulations made under that provision.

Sch 23 para 4(4)

Before making any regulations under this paragraph the Secretary of State must consult the Registrar General.

Declaration

Sch 23 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Recording of notice

Sch 23 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Supplementary

Sch 23 para 7
Sch 23 para 7(1)

Part 2 of this Act has effect in any case where this Part of this Schedule applies subject to any necessary modification.

Sch 23 para 7(2)

In particular —

Sch 23 para 7(2)(a)

section 8(4)(b) has effect as if it required a declaration that the notice of proposed civil partnership is given in compliance with paragraph 4(1) above, and

Sch 23 para 7(2)(b)

section 52 has effect as if the matters proof of which is not necessary in support of the civil partnership included compliance with this Part of this Schedule.

Sch 23 para 7(3)

An expression used in this Part of this Schedule and in Chapter 1 of Part 2 of this Act has the same meaning as in that Chapter.

Sch 23

Scotland

Application of this Part

Sch 23 para 8

This Part of this Schedule applies as mentioned in paragraph 1(1).

Procedure for giving notice of proposed civil partnership

Sch 23 para 9
Sch 23 para 9(1)

Notice under section 88—

Sch 23 para 9(1)(a)

may be submitted to the district registrar of a district specified for the purposes of this paragraph by regulations made by the Secretary of State, and

Sch 23 para 9(1)(b)

may not be submitted to the district registrar of any other registration district.

Sch 23 para 9(2)

Before making any regulations under this paragraph the Secretary of State must consult the Registrar General.

Pre-condition for making entry in civil partnership notice book etc.

Sch 23 para 10
Sch 23 para 10(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 23 para 10(2)

Where the district registrar to whom notice is submitted by virtue of paragraph 9(1) (here the “notified registrar”) is not the district registrar for the proposed place of registration (here the “second registrar”)—

Sch 23 para 10(2)(a)

the notified registrar shall . . . send the notices and any fee, paid, or any certificate or declaration submitted, in pursuance of section 88 in relation to the proposed civil partnership, to the second registrar, and

Sch 23 para 10(2)(b)

the second registrar shall be treated as having received the notices from the intended partners on the dates on which the notified registrar received them.

Sch 23 para 10(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Supplementary

Sch 23 para 11
Sch 23 para 11(1)

Part 3 of this Act has effect in any case where this Part of this Schedule applies subject to any necessary modification.

Sch 23 para 11(2)

An expression used in this Part of this Schedule and in Part 3 of this Act has the same meaning as in that Part.

Sch 23

Northern Ireland

Application of this Part

Sch 23 para 12

This Part of this Schedule applies as mentioned in paragraph 1(2).

Procedure for giving civil partnership notices

Sch 23 para 13
Sch 23 para 13(1)

The civil partnership notices must be given—

Sch 23 para 13(1)(a)

only to a prescribed registrar, and

Sch 23 para 13(1)(b)

in prescribed cases by both parties together in person at a prescribed register office.

Sch 23 para 13(2)

Before making any regulations under this paragraph the Secretary of State must consult the Registrar General.

Accompanying statement as to the qualifying condition

Sch 23 para 14

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Civil partnership notice book and civil partnership schedule

Sch 23 para 15
Sch 23 para 15(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 23 para 15(2)

If the prescribed registrar . . . is not the registrar for the purposes of section 140(1), the prescribed registrar must send him the civil partnership notices and he is to be treated as having received them when the prescribed registrar received them.

Sch 23 para 15(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Supplementary

Sch 23 para 16
Sch 23 para 16(1)

Part 4 of this Act has effect in any case where this Part of this Schedule applies subject to any necessary modification.

Sch 23 para 16(2)

In particular, section 176 has effect as if the matters proof of which is not necessary in support of the civil partnership included compliance with this Part of this Schedule.

Sch 23 para 16(3)

In this Part of this Schedule—

Sch 23 para 16(3)(a)

“prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made by the Secretary of State;

Sch 23 para 16(3)(b)

“registrar” means a person appointed under section 152(1)(a) or (b) or (3);

Sch 23 para 16(3)(c)

other expressions have the same meaning as in Chapter 1 of Part 4 of this Act.

Sch 23 para 16(4)

Section 18(3) of the Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (c. 33 (N.I.)) (provisions as to holders of offices) shall apply to this Part of this Schedule as if it were an enactment within the meaning of that Act.

Sch 23

Regulations

Sch 23 para 17

Any power to make regulations under this Schedule is exercisable by statutory instrument which is subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Sch 24

Social security, child support and tax credits

Sch 24

Amendments of the Child Support Act 1991 (c. 48)

Sch 24 para 1

In section 8 (role of the courts with respect to maintenance for children), after subsection (11)(e) insert—.

Sch 24 para 2

In section 15 (powers of inspectors), in subsection (7)—

Sch 24 para 2(a)

after “married” insert “ or is a civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 2(b)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 3

In section 55 (meaning of “child”), in subsection (2)—

Sch 24 para 3(a)

in paragraph (a), after “married” insert“ or a civil partner ”,

Sch 24 para 3(b)

in paragraph (b), after “marriage” insert“ , or been a party to a civil partnership, ”, and

Sch 24 para 3(c)

in paragraph (c), after “granted” insert“ or has been a party to a civil partnership in respect of which a nullity order has been made ”.

Sch 24 para 4

For paragraph 6(5)(b) (as originally enacted) of Schedule 1 (maintenance assessments) substitute—.

Sch 24 para 5

After paragraph 6(5) (as originally enacted) of that Schedule insert—

Sch 24 para 6

In paragraph 10C of that Schedule (as substituted by section 1(3) of, and Schedule 1 to, the Child Support, Pensions and Social Security Act 2000 (c. 19)), for sub-paragraph (5) substitute—

Sch 24

Amendments of the Child Support (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (S.I. 1991/ 2628 (N.I. 23))

Sch 24 para 7

In Article 3 (meaning of “child”), in paragraph (2)—

Sch 24 para 7(a)

in sub-paragraph (a), after “married” insert“ or a civil partner ”,

Sch 24 para 7(b)

in sub-paragraph (b), after “marriage” insert“ , or been a party to a civil partnership, ”, and

Sch 24 para 7(c)

in sub-paragraph (c), after “granted” insert“ or has been a party to a civil partnership in respect of which a nullity order has been made ”.

Sch 24 para 8

In Article 10 (role of the courts with respect to maintenance for children), after paragraph (11)(d) insert—.

Sch 24 para 9

In Article 17 (powers of inspectors), in paragraph (7)—

Sch 24 para 9(a)

after “married” insert “ or is a civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 9(b)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 10

For paragraph 6(5)(b) (as originally enacted) of Schedule 1 (maintenance assessments) substitute—.

Sch 24 para 11

After paragraph 6(5) (as originally enacted) of that Schedule insert—

Sch 24 para 12

In paragraph 10C of that Schedule (as substituted by section 1(3) of, and Schedule 1 to, the Child Support, Pensions and Social Security Act (Northern Ireland) 2000 (c. 4 (N.I.))), for sub-paragraph (5) substitute—

Sch 24

Amendments of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 (c. 4)

Sch 24 para 13

In section 20 (descriptions of contributory benefits), in subsection (1)(f)(ii), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 14

In section 30A (incapacity benefit: entitlement), in subsection (2)(b)(ii), after “spouse” insert “ or deceased civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 15

In section 30B (incapacity benefit: rate), in subsection (3)(a), after “people” insert “ or civil partners ”.

Sch 24 para 16
Sch 24 para 16(1)

Amend section 36 (bereavement payment) as follows.

Sch 24 para 16(2)

In subsection (1), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 16(3)

For subsection (2) substitute—

Sch 24 para 17

In section 36A (cases in which sections 37 to 41 apply), in subsection (2), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 18
Sch 24 para 18(1)

Amend section 37 (widowed mother’s allowance) as follows.

Sch 24 para 18(2)

In subsection (3), after “remarries” insert “ or forms a civil partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 18(3)

After subsection (4)(b) insert

Sch 24 para 19
Sch 24 para 19(1)

Amend section 38 (widow’s pension) as follows.

Sch 24 para 19(2)

In subsection (2), after “remarries” insert “ or forms a civil partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 19(3)

After subsection (3)(c) insert

Sch 24 para 20
Sch 24 para 20(1)

Amend section 39A (widowed parent’s allowance) as follows.

Sch 24 para 20(2)

After “spouse” (in each place other than subsections (2)(b) and (4)), insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 20(3)

After “spouse's” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Sch 24 para 20(4)

In subsection (2), after paragraph (b) insert

Sch 24 para 20(5)

In subsection (4), after “remarries” insert “ or forms a civil partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 20(6)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 24 para 20(7)

After subsection (5)(b) insert

Sch 24 para 21
Sch 24 para 21(1)

Amend section 39B (bereavement allowance where no dependent children) as follows.

Sch 24 para 21(2)

After “spouse” (in each place) other than subsection (4), insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 21(3)

After “spouse's” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Sch 24 para 21(4)

In subsection (4), after “remarries” insert “ or forms a civil partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 21(5)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 24 para 21(6)

After subsection (5)(b) insert

Sch 24 para 22

In section 39C (rate of widowed parent’s allowance and bereavement allowance)—

Sch 24 para 22(a)

after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 22(b)

in subsection (5), after “spouse's” insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Sch 24 para 23

In section 46 (modifications of section 45 for calculating the additional pension in certain benefits)—

Sch 24 para 23(a)

after “under pensionable age”, in subsection (2), insert “ or by virtue of section 39C(1) above or section 48A(4), 48B(2) or 48BB(5) below in a case where the deceased civil partner died under pensionable age ”,

Sch 24 para 23(b)

after “spouse”, in paragraph (b)(i) of the definition of “N” in subsection (2), insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 23(c)

after “spouse” (in each place) in subsection (3), insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 24
Sch 24 para 24(1)

Amend section 48 (use of former spouse’s contributions) as follows.

Sch 24 para 24(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 24 para 24(2)(a)

for “married” substitute “ in a relevant relationship ”,

Sch 24 para 24(2)(b)

for “marriage” substitute “ relationship ”, and

Sch 24 para 24(2)(c)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 24(3)

In subsection (2), for “marriage” substitute “ relevant relationship ”.

Sch 24 para 24(4)

For subsection (3) substitute—

Sch 24 para 25
Sch 24 para 25(1)

Amend section 48A (category B retirement pension for married person) as follows.

Sch 24 para 25(2)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 24 para 25(3)

In subsections (3) and (4), after “spouse” insert “ or contributing civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 25(4)

In subsection (4A), for “widow or widower” substitute “ widow, widower or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 25(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 24 para 25(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 24 para 26
Sch 24 para 26(1)

Amend section 48B (category B retirement pension for widows and widowers) as follows.

Sch 24 para 26(2)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 24 para 26(3)

In subsection (2), after “subsection (1)” insert “ or (1A) ”.

Sch 24 para 26(4)

In subsection (3), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 27
Sch 24 para 27(1)

Amend section 48BB (category B retirement pension: entitlement by reference to benefits under section 39A or 39B) as follows.

Sch 24 para 27(2)

After “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 27(3)

After “spouse's” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Sch 24 para 27(4)

In subsections (1)(b) and (3)(b), for “remarried” substitute “ following that death married or formed a civil partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 28
Sch 24 para 28(1)

Amend section 51 (category B retirement pension for widowers) as follows.

Sch 24 para 28(2)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 24 para 28(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 24 para 28(3)(a)

for “man's” substitute “ person's ”, and

Sch 24 para 28(3)(b)

after “wife” insert “ or deceased civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 28(4)

In subsection (3), after “2002” insert “ or a surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 28(5)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 24 para 28(5)(a)

for “man” substitute “ person ”, and

Sch 24 para 28(5)(b)

after “pension” insert “ under this section ”.

Sch 24 para 28(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 24 para 29

In section 51A (special provision for married people), in subsection (1)—

Sch 24 para 29(a)

after “person” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 29(b)

after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 30

In section 52 (special provision for surviving spouses), in subsection (1), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 31

In section 60 (complete or partial failure to satisfy contributions conditions), in subsection (2)—

Sch 24 para 31(a)

after “married” insert “ or a civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 31(b)

for “widow or widower” substitute “ widow, widower or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 32

In section 61A (contributions paid in error), in subsection (3)—

Sch 24 para 32(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 32(b)

in paragraph (b), for “widows or widowers” substitute “ widows, widowers or surviving civil partners ”.

Sch 24 para 33

In section 62 (graduated retirement benefit), after subsection (1)(aa) insert—.

Sch 24 para 34

In section 77 (guardian’s allowance)—

Sch 24 para 34(a)

in subsection (6)(a)(ii), after “spouses” insert “ or civil partners ”, and

Sch 24 para 34(b)

in subsection (8)(a), after “divorce” insert “ or the civil partnership of the child’s parents has been dissolved ”.

Sch 24 para 35

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 24 para 36

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 24 para 37

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 24 para 38

In section 113 (general provisions as to disqualification and suspension), in subsection (1), for “wife or husband,” substitute “ wife, husband or civil partner, ”.

Sch 24 para 39

In section 114 (persons maintaining dependants etc.)—

Sch 24 para 39(a)

in subsection (2), for “wife” substitute “ wife, civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 39(b)

in subsection (3)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 40

After subsection (1)(a) of section 121 (treatment of certain marriages) insert—.

Sch 24 para 41
Sch 24 para 41(1)

Amend section 122 (interpretation of Parts 1 to 6 and supplementary provisions) as follows.

Sch 24 para 41(2)

In subsection (1), in the definition of “relative” after “by marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 41(3)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 24 para 42

In section 124 (income support), in subsection (1)(c), (f) and (g), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 43

In section 126 (trade disputes), in subsection (3)(b), (c) and (d), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 44

In section 127 (effect of return to work), for “married or unmarried couple” (in each place) substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 45

In section 132 (couples), in subsection (1), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 46
Sch 24 para 46(1)

Amend section 137 (interpretation of Part 7 and supplementary provisions) as follows.

Sch 24 para 46(2)

In paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) of the definition of “family” in subsection (1), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 46(3)

After the definition of “child” in subsection (1) insert—.

Sch 24 para 46(4)

Omit the definitions of “married couple” and “unmarried couple” in subsection (1).

Sch 24 para 46(5)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 24 para 47

In section 143 (meaning of “person responsible for child”), in subsection (5), after “spouses” insert “ or civil partners ”.

Sch 24 para 48
Sch 24 para 48(1)

Amend section 145A (entitlement after death of child) as follows.

Sch 24 para 48(2)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 24 para 48(2)(a)

in paragraph (a), after “couple” insert “ or civil partnership ” and after “to whom he was married” insert “ or who was his civil partner ”,

Sch 24 para 48(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “couple” insert “ or a cohabiting same-sex couple ”, and

Sch 24 para 48(2)(c)

for “married couple or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple or partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 48(3)

Before the definition of “married couple” in subsection (5) insert—.

Sch 24 para 48(4)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 24 para 49
Sch 24 para 49(1)

Amend section 150 (interpretation of Part 10) as follows.

Sch 24 para 49(2)

In the definition of “war widow’s pension” in subsection (2)—

Sch 24 para 49(2)(a)

after “any widow's” insert “ or surviving civil partner's ”, and

Sch 24 para 49(2)(b)

after “widow” insert “ or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 49(3)

For subsection (3) substitute—

Sch 24 para 50

In section 171ZL (entitlement to statutory adoption pay), in subsection (4)(b)—

Sch 24 para 50(a)

after “married couple” insert “ or civil partnership ”, and

Sch 24 para 50(b)

after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 51
Sch 24 para 51(1)

Amend Schedule 4A (additional pension) as follows.

Sch 24 para 51(2)

In paragraph 1(2), after “under pensionable age,” insert “ or by virtue of section 39C(1), 48A(4) or 48B(2) above, in a case where the deceased civil partner died under pensionable age, ”.

Sch 24 para 51(3)

In paragraph 1(4)(a) and (b), (5), (6) and (7)(a) and (b), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 52
Sch 24 para 52(1)

Amend Schedule 7 (industrial injuries benefits) as follows.

Sch 24 para 52(2)

For paragraph 4(3)(a) of Part 1 substitute—.

Sch 24 para 52(3)

In paragraph 5(2)(a)(ii) of Part 1, after “spouses” insert “ or civil partners ”.

Sch 24 para 52(4)

In Part 1—

Sch 24 para 52(4)(a)

in paragraph 6(1), (3) and (4), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 52(4)(b)

in paragraph 6(4)(a), after “spouse's” insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Sch 24 para 52(5)

In paragraph 15 of Part 6—

Sch 24 para 52(5)(a)

in sub-paragraph (2), after “remarries” insert “ or forms a civil partnership ”, and

Sch 24 para 52(5)(b)

at the end of sub-paragraph (3), insert “ or is living together with a person of the same sex as if they were civil partners ”.

Sch 24 para 53
Sch 24 para 53(1)

Amend Schedule 8 (industrial injuries and diseases: old cases) as follows.

Sch 24 para 53(2)

In paragraph 6(4)(d), and the substituted paragraph (d) in paragraph 6(5), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 53(3)

After paragraph 8(1) insert—

Sch 24 para 54

In Schedule 9 (exclusions from entitlement to child benefit), in paragraph 3, after “married” insert “ or is a civil partner ”.

Sch 24

Amendments of the Social Security Administration Act 1992 (c. 5)

Sch 24 para 55

In section 2AA (full entitlement to certain benefits conditional on work-focused interview for partner), in subsection (7), for the definition of “couple” substitute—.

Sch 24 para 56

In section 3 (late claims for bereavement benefit where death is difficult to establish)—

Sch 24 para 56(a)

after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 56(b)

after “spouse's” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Sch 24 para 57

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 24 para 58
Sch 24 para 58(1)

Amend section 71 (overpayments – general) as follows.

Sch 24 para 58(2)

In subsection (9), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 58(3)

After subsection (11) insert—

Sch 24 para 59

In section 73 (overlapping benefits – general), in subsections (2)(b) and (d) and (5)(b) and (d), for “wife or husband” substitute “ wife, husband or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 60

In section 74A (payment of benefit where maintenance payments collected by Secretary of State), in subsection (5)—

Sch 24 para 60(a)

after the definition of “child maintenance” insert—,

Sch 24 para 60(b)

in the definition of “family”, for “married or unmarried couple” (in each place) substitute “ couple ”, and

Sch 24 para 60(c)

omit the definitions of “married couple” and “unmarried couple”.

Sch 24 para 61
Sch 24 para 61(1)

Amend section 78 (recovery of social fund awards) as follows.

Sch 24 para 61(2)

In subsection (3)(b), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 61(3)

For subsection (5) substitute—

Sch 24 para 61(4)

In subsection (6)—

Sch 24 para 61(4)(a)

in paragraph (a), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 61(4)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “husband” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 62

In section 105 (failure to maintain – general), in subsection (4), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 63
Sch 24 para 63(1)

Amend section 107 (recovery of expenditure on income support: additional amounts and transfer of orders) as follows.

Sch 24 para 63(2)

In subsection (1)(b), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 63(3)

In subsection (15), after paragraph (a)(ii) of the definition of “maintenance order” insert—.

Sch 24 para 64

In section 109B (power to require information), in subsection (5)(a), for “married, his spouse” substitute “ married or is a civil partner, his spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 65

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 24 para 66

In section 156 (up-rating under section 150 of pensions increased under section 52(3) of the Contributions and Benefits Act)—

Sch 24 para 66(a)

in subsection (1), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 66(b)

in subsections (2) and (3), after “spouse's” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Sch 24

Amendments of the Social Security Contributions and Benefits (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (c. 7)

Sch 24 para 67

In section 20 (descriptions of contributory benefits), in subsection (1)(f)(ii), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 68

In section 30A (incapacity benefit: entitlement), in subsection (2)(b)(ii), after “spouse” insert “ or deceased civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 69

In section 30B (incapacity benefit: rate), in subsection (3)(a), after “people” insert “ or civil partners ”.

Sch 24 para 70
Sch 24 para 70(1)

Amend section 36 (bereavement payment) as follows.

Sch 24 para 70(2)

In subsection (1), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 70(3)

For subsection (2) substitute—

Sch 24 para 71

In section 36A (cases in which sections 37 to 41 apply), in subsection (2), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 72
Sch 24 para 72(1)

Amend section 37 (widowed mother’s allowance) as follows.

Sch 24 para 72(2)

In subsection (3), after “remarries” insert “ or forms a civil partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 72(3)

After subsection (4)(b) insert

Sch 24 para 73
Sch 24 para 73(1)

Amend section 38 (widow’s pension) as follows.

Sch 24 para 73(2)

In subsection (2), after “remarries” insert “ or forms a civil partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 73(3)

After subsection (3)(c) insert

Sch 24 para 74
Sch 24 para 74(1)

Amend section 39A (widowed parent’s allowance) as follows.

Sch 24 para 74(2)

After “spouse” (in each place other than subsections (2)(b) and (4)), insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 74(3)

After “spouse's” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Sch 24 para 74(4)

In subsection (2), after paragraph (b) insert

Sch 24 para 74(5)

In subsection (4), after “remarries” insert “ or forms a civil partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 74(6)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 24 para 74(7)

After subsection (5)(b) insert

Sch 24 para 75
Sch 24 para 75(1)

Amend section 39B (bereavement allowance where no dependent children) as follows.

Sch 24 para 75(2)

After “spouse” (in each place other than subsection (4)), insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 75(3)

After “spouse's” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Sch 24 para 75(4)

In subsection (4), after “remarries” insert “ or forms a civil partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 75(5)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 24 para 75(6)

After subsection (5)(b) insert

Sch 24 para 76

In section 39C (rate of widowed parent’s allowance and bereavement allowance)—

Sch 24 para 76(a)

after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 76(b)

in subsection (5), after “spouse's” insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Sch 24 para 77

In section 46 (modifications of section 45 for calculating the additional pension in certain benefits)—

Sch 24 para 77(a)

after “under pensionable age”, in subsection (2), insert “ or by virtue of section 39C(1) above or section 48A(4), 48B(2) or 48BB(5) below in a case where the deceased civil partner died under pensionable age ”,

Sch 24 para 77(b)

after “spouse”, in paragraph (b)(i) of the definition of “N” in subsection (2), insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 77(c)

after “spouse” (in each place) in subsection (3), insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 78
Sch 24 para 78(1)

Amend section 48 (use of former spouse’s contributions) as follows.

Sch 24 para 78(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 24 para 78(2)(a)

for “married” substitute “ in a relevant relationship ”,

Sch 24 para 78(2)(b)

for “marriage” substitute “ relationship ”, and

Sch 24 para 78(2)(c)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 78(3)

In subsection (2), for “marriage” substitute “ relevant relationship ”.

Sch 24 para 78(4)

For subsection (3) substitute—

Sch 24 para 79
Sch 24 para 79(1)

Amend section 48A (category B retirement pension for married person) as follows.

Sch 24 para 79(2)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 24 para 79(3)

In subsections (3) and (4), after “spouse” insert “ or contributing civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 79(4)

In subsection (4A), for “widow or widower” substitute “ widow, widower or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 79(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 24 para 79(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 24 para 80
Sch 24 para 80(1)

Amend section 48B (category B retirement pension for widows and widowers) as follows.

Sch 24 para 80(2)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 24 para 80(3)

In subsection (2), after “subsection (1)” insert “ or (1A) ”.

Sch 24 para 80(4)

In subsection (3), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 81
Sch 24 para 81(1)

Amend section 48BB (category B retirement pension: entitlement by reference to benefits under section 39A or 39B) as follows.

Sch 24 para 81(2)

After “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 81(3)

After “spouse's” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Sch 24 para 81(4)

In subsections (1)(b) and (3)(b), for “remarried” substitute “ following that death married or formed a civil partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 82
Sch 24 para 82(1)

Amend section 51 (category B retirement pension for widowers) as follows.

Sch 24 para 82(2)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 24 para 82(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 24 para 82(3)(a)

for “man's” substitute “ person's ”, and

Sch 24 para 82(3)(b)

after “wife” insert “ or deceased civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 82(4)

In subsection (3), after “2002” insert “ or a surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 82(5)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 24 para 82(5)(a)

for “man” substitute “ person ”, and

Sch 24 para 82(5)(b)

after “pension” insert “ under this section ”.

Sch 24 para 82(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 24 para 83

In section 51A (special provision for married people), in subsection (1)—

Sch 24 para 83(a)

after “person” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 83(b)

after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 84

In section 52 (special provision for surviving spouses), in subsection (1), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 85

In section 60 (complete or partial failure to satisfy contribution conditions), in subsection (2)—

Sch 24 para 85(a)

after “married” insert “ or a civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 85(b)

for “widow or widower” substitute “ widow, widower or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 86

In section 61A (contributions paid in error), in subsection (3)—

Sch 24 para 86(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 86(b)

in paragraph (b), for “widows or widowers” substitute “ widows, widowers or surviving civil partners ”.

Sch 24 para 87

In section 62 (graduated retirement benefit), after subsection (1)(aa) insert—.

Sch 24 para 88

In section 77 (guardian’s allowance)—

Sch 24 para 88(a)

in subsection (6)(a)(ii), after “spouses” insert “ or civil partners ”, and

Sch 24 para 88(b)

in subsection (8)(a), after “divorce” insert “ or the civil partnership of the child’s parents has been dissolved ”.

Sch 24 para 89

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 24 para 90

In section 83A (pension increase for spouse)—

Sch 24 para 90(a)

in subsection (1), for “married pensioner” substitute“ pensioner who is married or a civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 90(b)

in subsections (2) and (3), after “spouse” (in each place) insert“ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 91
Sch 24 para 91(1)

Amend section 85 (pension increase (person with care of children)) as follows.

Sch 24 para 91(2)

Omit subsection (1).

Sch 24 para 91(3)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 24 para 91(4)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 24 para 91(4)(a)

for “the following provisions” substitute“ subsections (3) and (4) below ”, and

Sch 24 para 91(4)(b)

for “pension to which this section applies” substitute“ Category C retirement pension payable by virtue of section 78(1) above ”.

Sch 24 para 91(5)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 24 para 91(6)

In subsection (4), after “subsection” insert“ (1A) or ”.

Sch 24 para 92

In section 113 (general provisions as to disqualification and suspension), in subsection (1), for “wife or husband,” substitute “ wife, husband or civil partner, ”.

Sch 24 para 93

In section 114 (persons maintaining dependants etc.)—

Sch 24 para 93(a)

in subsection (2), for “wife” substitute “ wife, civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 93(b)

in subsection (3)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 94

In section 120 (treatment of certain marriages), after subsection (1)(a) insert—.

Sch 24 para 95
Sch 24 para 95(1)

Amend section 121 (interpretation of Parts 1 to 6 and supplementary provisions) as follows.

Sch 24 para 95(2)

In subsection (1), in the definition of “relative” after “by marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 95(3)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 24 para 96

In section 123 (income support), in subsection (1)(c), (f) and (g), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 97

In section 125 (trade disputes), in subsection (3)(b), (c) and (d), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 98

In section 126 (effect of return to work), for “married or unmarried couple” (in each place) substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 99
Sch 24 para 99(1)

Amend section 133 (interpretation of Part 7 and supplementary provisions) as follows.

Sch 24 para 99(2)

In paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) of the definition of “family” in subsection (1), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 99(3)

After the definition of “child” in subsection (1) insert—.

Sch 24 para 99(4)

Omit the definitions of “married couple” and “unmarried couple” in subsection (1).

Sch 24 para 99(5)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 24 para 100

In section 139 (meaning of “person responsible for child”), in subsection (5), after “spouses” insert “ or civil partners ”.

Sch 24 para 101
Sch 24 para 101(1)

Amend section 141A (entitlement after death of child) as follows.

Sch 24 para 101(2)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 24 para 101(2)(a)

in paragraph (a), after “couple” insert “ or civil partnership ” and after “to whom he was married” insert “ or who was his civil partner ”,

Sch 24 para 101(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “couple” insert “ or a cohabiting same-sex couple ”, and

Sch 24 para 101(2)(c)

for “married couple or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple or partnership ”.

Sch 24 para 101(3)

Before the definition of “married couple” in subsection (5) insert—.

Sch 24 para 101(4)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 24 para 102
Sch 24 para 102(1)

Amend section 146 (interpretation of Part 10) as follows.

Sch 24 para 102(2)

In the definition of “war widow’s pension” in subsection (2)—

Sch 24 para 102(2)(a)

after “any widow's” insert “ or surviving civil partner's ”, and

Sch 24 para 102(2)(b)

after “widow” insert “ or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 102(3)

For subsection (3) substitute—

Sch 24 para 103

In section 167ZL (entitlement to statutory adoption pay), in subsection (4)(b)—

Sch 24 para 103(a)

after “married couple” insert “ or civil partnership ”, and

Sch 24 para 103(b)

after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 104
Sch 24 para 104(1)

Amend Schedule 4A (additional pension) as follows.

Sch 24 para 104(2)

In paragraph 1(2), after “under pensionable age,” insert “ or by virtue of section 39C(1), 48A(4) or 48B(2) above, in a case where the deceased civil partner died under pensionable age, ”.

Sch 24 para 104(3)

In paragraph 1(4)(a) and (b), (5), (6) and (7)(a) and (b), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 105
Sch 24 para 105(1)

Amend Schedule 7 (industrial injuries benefits) as follows.

Sch 24 para 105(2)

For paragraph 4(3)(a) of Part 1 substitute—.

Sch 24 para 105(3)

In paragraph 5(2)(a)(ii) of Part 1, after “spouses” insert “ or civil partners ”.

Sch 24 para 105(4)

In Part 1—

Sch 24 para 105(4)(a)

in paragraph 6(1), (3) and (4), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 105(4)(b)

in paragraph 6(4)(a), after “spouse's” insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Sch 24 para 105(5)

In paragraph 15 of Part 6—

Sch 24 para 105(5)(a)

in sub-paragraph (2), after “remarries” insert “ or forms a civil partnership ”, and

Sch 24 para 105(5)(b)

at the end of sub-paragraph (3), insert “ or is living together with a person of the same sex as if they were civil partners ”.

Sch 24 para 106

In Schedule 9 (exclusions from entitlement to child benefit), in paragraph 3, after “married” insert “ or is a civil partner ”.

Sch 24

Amendments of the Social Security Administration (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (c. 8)

Sch 24 para 107

In section 2AA (full entitlement to certain benefits conditional on work-focused interview for partner), in subsection (7), for the definition of “couple” substitute—.

Sch 24 para 108

In section 3 (late claims for bereavement benefit where death is difficult to establish)—

Sch 24 para 108(a)

after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 108(b)

after “spouse's” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Sch 24 para 109

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 24 para 110
Sch 24 para 110(1)

Amend section 69 (overpayments – general) as follows.

Sch 24 para 110(2)

In subsection (9), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 110(3)

After subsection (11) insert—

Sch 24 para 111

In section 71 (overlapping benefits – general), in subsections (2)(b) and (d) and (5)(b) and (d), for “wife or husband” substitute “ wife, husband or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 112

In section 72A (payment of benefit where maintenance payments collected by Department), in subsection (5)—

Sch 24 para 112(a)

after the definition of “child maintenance” insert—,

Sch 24 para 112(b)

in the definition of “family”, for “married or unmarried couple” (in each place) substitute “ couple ”, and

Sch 24 para 112(c)

omit the definitions of “married couple” and “unmarried couple”.

Sch 24 para 113
Sch 24 para 113(1)

Amend section 74 (recovery of social fund awards) as follows.

Sch 24 para 113(2)

In subsection (3)(b), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 113(3)

For subsection (5) substitute—

Sch 24 para 113(4)

In subsection (6)—

Sch 24 para 113(4)(a)

in paragraph (a), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 113(4)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “husband” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 114

In section 100 (failure to maintain – general), in subsection (4), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 115

In section 102 (recovery of expenditure on income support: additional amounts and transfer of orders), in subsection (1)(b), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 116

In section 103B (power to require information), in subsection (5)(a), for “married, his spouse” substitute “ married or is a civil partner, his spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 117

In section 136 (up-rating under section 132 of pensions increased under section 52(3) of the Contributions and Benefits Act)—

Sch 24 para 117(a)

in subsection (1), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 24 para 117(b)

in subsections (2) and (3), after “spouse's” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Sch 24

Amendments of the Jobseekers Act 1995 (c. 18)

Sch 24 para 118

In section 1 (the jobseeker’s allowance), in subsection (4), in the definition of “a joint-claim couple”, for “married or unmarried couple” substitute“ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 119

In section 3 (the income-based conditions), in subsection (1)(dd) and (e), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute“ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 120

In section 15 (effect on other claimants), in subsection (2)(b), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute“ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 121

In section 15A (trade disputes: joint-claim couples), in subsection (5)(c), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute“ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 122

In section 23 (recovery of sums in respect of maintenance), in subsection (1), after “spouse” insert“ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 123

In section 31 (termination of awards), in subsections (1) and (2), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 124
Sch 24 para 124(1)

Amend section 35 (interpretation) as follows.

Sch 24 para 124(2)

After the definition of “contribution-based jobseeker’s allowance” in subsection (1) insert—.

Sch 24 para 124(3)

In paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) of the definition of “family” in subsection (1), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 124(4)

Omit the definitions of “married couple” and “unmarried couple” in subsection (1).

Sch 24 para 124(5)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 24 para 125

In Schedule 1 (supplementary provisions), in paragraph 9C(1), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24

Amendments of the Child Support Act 1995 (c. 34)

Sch 24 para 126
Sch 24 para 126(1)

Amend subsection (7) of section 10 (the child maintenance bonus) as follows.

Sch 24 para 126(2)

After the definition of “child maintenance” insert—.

Sch 24 para 126(3)

In the definition of “family” for “married or unmarried couple” (in each place) substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 126(4)

Omit the definitions of “married couple” and “unmarried couple”.

Sch 24 para 127

After section 10(7) insert—

Sch 24

Amendments of the Child Support (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/ 2702 (N.I. 13))

Sch 24 para 128
Sch 24 para 128(1)

Amend paragraph (7) of Article 4 (the child maintenance bonus) as follows.

Sch 24 para 128(2)

After the definition of “child maintenance” insert—.

Sch 24 para 128(3)

In the definition of “family” for “married or unmarried couple” (in each place) substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 128(4)

Omit the definitions of “married couple” and “unmarried couple”.

Sch 24 para 129

After that paragraph insert—

Sch 24

Amendments of the Jobseekers (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/2705 (N.I. 15))

Sch 24 para 130
Sch 24 para 130(1)

Amend Article 2 (interpretation) as follows.

Sch 24 para 130(2)

After the definition of “contribution-based jobseeker’s allowance” in paragraph (2) insert—.

Sch 24 para 130(3)

In paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) of the definition of “family” in paragraph (2), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 130(4)

Omit the definitions of “married couple” and “unmarried couple” in paragraph (2).

Sch 24 para 130(5)

After paragraph (2) insert—

Sch 24 para 131

In Article 3 (the jobseeker’s allowance), in paragraph (4), in the definition of “a joint-claim couple”, for “married or unmarried couple” substitute“ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 132

In Article 5 (the income-based conditions), in paragraphs (1)(dd) and (e), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute“ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 133

In Article 17 (effect on other claimants), in paragraph (2)(b), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute“ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 134

In Article 17A (trade disputes: joint-claim couples), in paragraph (5)(c), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute“ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 135

In Article 25 (recovery of sums in respect of maintenance), in paragraph (1), after “spouse” insert“ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 136

In Article 32 (termination of awards), in paragraphs (1) and (2), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute“ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 137

In Schedule 1 (supplementary provisions), in paragraph 9C(1), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute“ couple ”.

Sch 24

Amendments of the Social Security Act 1998 (c. 14)

Sch 24 para 138
Sch 24 para 138(1)

Amend section 72 (power to reduce child benefit for lone parents) as follows.

Sch 24 para 138(2)

In subsection (2), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 138(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 24

Amendments of the Social Security (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (S.I. 1998/ 1506 (N.I. 10))

Sch 24 para 139
Sch 24 para 139(1)

Amend Article 68 (power to reduce child benefit for lone parents) as follows.

Sch 24 para 139(2)

In paragraph (2), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 139(3)

After paragraph (2) insert—.

Sch 24

Amendments of the State Pension Credit Act 2002 (c. 16)

Sch 24 para 140

In sections 2(5)(a) and (8)(b), 3(1)(b), 4(1), 5, 6(3)(c)(ii) and 9(4)(a), (b) and (d), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 141

In section 2(5)(b), for “such a couple” substitute “ a couple ”.

Sch 24 para 142
Sch 24 para 142(1)

Amend subsection (1) of section 17 (other interpretation provisions) as follows.

Sch 24 para 142(2)

After the definition of “the Contributions and Benefits Act” insert—.

Sch 24 para 142(3)

In the definition of “foreign war widow’s or widower’s pension” for “widow or widower” (in each place) substitute “ widow, widower or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 142(4)

Omit the definitions of “married couple” and “unmarried couple”.

Sch 24 para 142(5)

In the definition of “war widow’s or widower’s pension”—

Sch 24 para 142(5)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “any widow’s or widower's” substitute “ any widow's, widower’s or surviving civil partner's ”, and

Sch 24 para 142(5)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “widow or widower” substitute “ widow, widower or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 143

After section 17(1) insert—

Sch 24

Amendments of the Tax Credits Act 2002 (c. 21)

Sch 24 para 144
Sch 24 para 144(1)

Amend section 3 (claims) as follows.

Sch 24 para 144(2)

In subsection (3)(a), for “married couple or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 144(3)

For subsections (5) and (6) substitute—

Sch 24 para 145

In sections 4(1)(g), 11(6)(b) and (c), 17(10)(b), 24(2) and 32(6), for “married couple or an unmarried couple” (in each place) substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 146

In sections 4(1)(g) and 17(10)(b), for “the married couple or unmarried couple” substitute “ the couple ”.

Sch 24 para 147
Sch 24 para 147(1)

Renumber section 48 (interpretation) as subsection (1) of that section.

Sch 24 para 147(2)

In subsection (1), after the definition of “child” insert—, and omit the definitions of “married couple” and “unmarried couple”.

Sch 24 para 147(3)

After subsection (1) insert—

Sch 24

Amendments of the State Pension Credit Act (Northern Ireland) 2002 (c. 14 (N.I.))

Sch 24 para 148

In sections 2(5)(a) and (8)(b), 3(1)(b), 4(1), 5, 6(3)(c)(ii) and 9(4)(a), (b) and (d), for “married or unmarried couple” substitute “ couple ”.

Sch 24 para 149

In section 2(5)(b), for “such a couple” substitute “ a couple ”.

Sch 24 para 150
Sch 24 para 150(1)

Amend subsection (1) of section 17 (other interpretation provisions) as follows.

Sch 24 para 150(2)

After the definition of “the Contributions and Benefits Act” insert—.

Sch 24 para 150(3)

In the definition of “foreign war widow’s or widower’s pension” for “widow or widower” (in each place) substitute “ widow, widower or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 150(4)

Omit the definitions of “married couple” and “unmarried couple”.

Sch 24 para 150(5)

In the definition of “war widow’s or widower’s pension”—

Sch 24 para 150(5)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “any widow’s or widower's” substitute “ any widow's, widower’s or surviving civil partner's ”, and

Sch 24 para 150(5)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “widow or widower” substitute “ widow, widower or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 24 para 151

After section 17(1) insert—

Sch 25

Amendment of certain enactments relating to pensions

Fire Services Act 1947 (c. 41)

Sch 25 para 1

In section 26 (firemen’s pension scheme), in subsections (1) and (2A), for “widows,” substitute “ surviving spouses, surviving civil partners, ”.

House of Commons Members' Fund Act 1948 (c. 36)

Sch 25 para 2

In section 4 (provision for cases of special hardship), in subsection (1)(b), for “widowers” substitute “ widowers, surviving civil partners ”.

Parliamentary and other Pensions Act 1972 (c. 48)

Sch 25 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Theatres Trust Act 1976 (c. 27)

Sch 25 para 4

In section 3 (employment of staff), in subsection (d)(iii) (power to secure pensions and gratuities payable to or in respect of officers and servants), for “widow,” substitute “ surviving spouse, surviving civil partner, ”.

Sch 26

Amendment of certain enactments relating to the armed forces

Greenwich Hospital Act 1865 (c. 89)

Sch 26 para 1

In section 5 (power to appoint pensions to officers, etc.), after “widows” insert “ or surviving civil partners ”.

Navy and Marines (Property of Deceased) Act 1865 (c. 111)

Sch 26 para 2

In section 4 (disposal of residue belonging to deceased person in civil service of navy), after “widow” insert “ or surviving civil partner ”.

Pensions Commutation Act 1871 (c. 36)

Sch 26 para 3
Sch 26 para 3(1)

In section 4 (power to Treasury to commute pensions), in subsection (2) —

Sch 26 para 3(1)(a)

after “marries” insert “ or forms a civil partnership ”, and

Sch 26 para 3(1)(b)

after “widow” insert “ or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 26 para 3(2)

In section 4(3), for “wife” substitute “ wife, civil partner ”.

Greenwich Hospital Act 1883 (c. 32)

Sch 26 para 4

In section 2 (power to grant pensions, allowances, and gratuities), in subsection (1), after “widows” insert “ or surviving civil partners ”.

Pensions and Yeomanry Pay Act 1884 (c. 55)

Sch 26 para 5

In section 4 (distribution of money not exceeding £5,000 without requiring probate), after “widower” insert “ surviving civil partner ”.

Regimental Debts Act 1893 (c. 5)

Sch 26 para 6

In section 10 (application of residue undisposed of), in subsection (2), for “widows” substitute “ widows, surviving civil partners ”.

Sch 26 para 7

In section 24 (application of Act to cases of insanity), in paragraph (a), for “wife or husband” substitute “ wife, husband or civil partner ”.

Naval Medical Compassionate Fund Act 1915 (c. 28)

Sch 26 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Naval and Military War Pensions, &c., (Administrative Expenses) Act 1917 (c. 14)

Sch 26 para 9
Sch 26 para 9(1)

In section 5 (alteration of purposes for which voluntary funds may be applied in certain cases)—

Sch 26 para 9(1)(a)

after “wives,” (in each place) insert “ civil partners, ”, and

Sch 26 para 9(1)(b)

after “widows,” (in each place) insert “ surviving civil partners, ”.

Sch 26 para 9(2)

In section 6 (power of Secretary of State to accept and administer gifts for assisting disabled officers and men), after “widows,” insert “ surviving civil partners, ”.

War Pensions (Administrative Provisions) Act 1919 (c. 53)

Sch 26 para 10

In section 8 (appeals to Pensions Appeal Tribunals), in subsection (1), for “the motherless child or” substitute “ surviving civil partner or the orphan, ”.

War Pensions Act 1920 (c. 23)

Sch 26 para 11

In section 7 (restoration of forfeited pensions), in subsection (2), after “wife,” insert “ civil partner, ”.

Sch 26 para 12

In section 8 (statutory right of widow or dependant to a pension), for “widow” substitute “ widow, surviving civil partner ”.

Admiralty Pensions Act 1921 (c. 39)

Sch 26 para 13

In section 2 (restoration of forfeited pension), in subsection (2), after “wife,” insert “ civil partner, ”.

Greenwich Hospital Act 1942 (c. 35)

Sch 26 para 14
Sch 26 para 14(1)

In section 1 (extension of powers to grant pensions to persons employed for the purposes of Greenwich Hospital), in subsection (1)(a) and (b) for “widows” substitute “ widows, surviving civil partners ”.

Sch 26 para 14(2)

In section 1(2), for “spouses” substitute “ spouses, civil partners ”.

Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 (c. 39)

Sch 26 para 15

In section 1 (appeals against rejection of war pension claims made in respect of members of the naval, military or air forces), in subsection (4)(ii) —

Sch 26 para 15(a)

after “widower,” insert “ surviving civil partner, ”,

Sch 26 para 15(b)

for “husband” substitute “ husband, civil partner ”,

Sch 26 para 15(c)

after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”, and

Sch 26 para 15(d)

after “place” insert “ or been formed ”.

Greenwich Hospital Act 1947 (10 & 11 Geo. 6 c. 5)

Sch 26 para 16

In section 2 (extension of power to grant pensions, etc.), in subsection (1), after “widows” insert “ and surviving civil partners ”.

Polish Resettlement Act 1947 (c. 19)

Sch 26 para 17

In section 1 (power to apply Royal Warrant as to pensions etc. to certain Polish forces), in subsection (1), after “widows,” insert “ surviving civil partners, ”.

Sch 26 para 18

In section 2 (allowances from the Assistance Board), in subsection (2)(c)—

Sch 26 para 18(a)

for “of men” substitute “ or civil partners of persons ”,

Sch 26 para 18(b)

for “woman” substitute “ person ”,

Sch 26 para 18(c)

for “of a man” substitute “ or civil partner of a person ”, and

Sch 26 para 18(d)

for “re-married” substitute “ subsequently married or formed a civil partnership ”.

Naval Forces (Enforcement of Maintenance Liabilities) Act 1947 (c. 24)

Sch 26 para 19
Sch 26 para 19(1)

Amend section 1 (deduction from pay in respect of liabilities for maintenance, etc.) as follows.

Sch 26 para 19(2)

In subsection (1), in paragraphs (a), (aa) and (b) after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 26 para 19(3)

In subsection (2A), after paragraph (a) insert—.

Royal Patriotic Fund Corporation Act 1950 (c. 10)

Sch 26 para 20

In section 1 (extension of objects of soldiers' effects fund), in subsection (1)—

Sch 26 para 20(a)

for “widows or children” substitute “ widows, surviving civil partners or children ”, and

Sch 26 para 20(b)

after “widows,” insert “ surviving civil partners, ”.

Reserve and Auxiliary Forces (Protection of Civil Interests) Act 1951 (c. 65)

Sch 26 para 21

In section 23(1) (interpretation of Part 2)—

Sch 26 para 21(a)

in paragraph (a) of the definition of “dependant”, for “wife” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”, and

Sch 26 para 21(b)

in the definition of “statutory tenancy”, for “widow” substitute “ surviving spouse or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 26 para 22

In paragraph (a) of section 25(6) (meaning of “dependant”), for “wife” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 26 para 23

In section 27(5) (interpretation of section), for “wife” (in each place) substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 26 para 24

In section 38(5) (interpretation of section), for “wife” (in each place) substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 26 para 25
Sch 26 para 25(1)

Amend section 46 (general provisions as to payments to make up civil remuneration) as follows.

Sch 26 para 25(2)

In subsection (2), for “wife” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 26 para 25(3)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 26 para 25(3)(a)

the words from “a widow entitled to a widow’s pension” to the end of paragraph (iv) become paragraph (a) of the subsection (so that paragraphs (i) to (iv) become sub-paragraphs of that paragraph (a)),

Sch 26 para 25(3)(b)

in that paragraph (a), for “widow entitled to a widow’s pension” substitute “ surviving spouse entitled to a surviving spouse’s pension ”,

Sch 26 para 25(3)(c)

in sub-paragraph (iv) of that paragraph (a), at the end insert “ or ”, and

Sch 26 para 25(3)(d)

before “there may” insert the following paragraph—.

Sch 26 para 26

In section 52(2)(a) (“service pay” includes marriage etc. allowances), after “marriage,” insert “ civil partnership, ”.

Sch 26 para 27
Sch 26 para 27(1)

Amend Schedule 3 (financial provisions consequential on treating a person dying on service as alive and the converse) as follows.

Sch 26 para 27(2)

In paragraph 1(3), for “widow” substitute “ surviving spouse, surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 26 para 27(3)

In paragraph 2(4), for “wife” (in each place) substitute “ spouse, civil partner ”.

Army Act 1955 (3 & 4 Eliz. 2 c. 18)

Sch 26 para 28
Sch 26 para 28(1)

Section 150 (enforcement of maintenance and affiliation orders by deduction from pay) is amended as follows.

Sch 26 para 28(2)

In subsection (1)(a) and (aa), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 26 para 28(3)

In subsection (5), after “marriage had subsisted;” insert— “ references to a civil partner include, in relation to an order made in proceedings in connection with the dissolution or annulment of a civil partnership, references to a person who would have been the civil partner of the defendant if the civil partnership had subsisted. ”

Sch 26 para 29

In section 151 (deductions from pay for maintenance of wife or child), in subsection (1)—

Sch 26 para 29(a)

after “wife” (in the first place) insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 26 para 29(b)

for “wife” (in the second place) substitute “ wife, civil partner ”.

Air Force Act 1955 (3 & 4 Eliz. 2 c. 19)

Sch 26 para 30
Sch 26 para 30(1)

Section 150 (enforcement of maintenance and affiliation orders by deduction from pay) is amended as follows.

Sch 26 para 30(2)

In subsection (1)(a) and (aa), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 26 para 30(3)

In subsection (5), after “marriage had subsisted;” insert— “ references to a civil partner include, in relation to an order made in proceedings in connection with the dissolution or annulment of a civil partnership, references to a person who would have been the civil partner of the defendant if the civil partnership had subsisted. ”

Sch 26 para 31

In section 151 (deductions from pay for maintenance of wife or child), in subsection (1)—

Sch 26 para 31(a)

after “wife” (in the first place) insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 26 para 31(b)

for “wife” (in the second place) substitute “ wife, civil partner ”.

Naval Discipline Act 1957 (c. 53)

Sch 26 para 32
Sch 26 para 32(1)

Section 101 (service of proceedings for maintenance etc.) is amended as follows.

Sch 26 para 32(2)

In subsection (5)(a) and (b), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 26 para 32(3)

In subsection (5A), after paragraph (a) insert—.

Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 1968 (c. 20)

Sch 26 para 33

In section 48A (appeals on behalf of deceased persons), in subsection (3)(a), for “widow or widower” substitute “ widow, widower or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 27

Minor and consequential amendments: general

Explosive Substances Act 1883 (c. 3)

Sch 27 para 1

In section 6 (inquiry by Attorney-General, and apprehension of absconding witnesses), in subsection (2), for “husband or wife” (in both places) substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Partnership Act 1890 (c. 39)

Sch 27 para 2

In section 2 (rules for determining existence of partnership), in rule (3)(c), after “widow” insert “ , widower, surviving civil partner ”.

Law of Distress Amendment Act 1908 (c. 53)

Sch 27 para 3

In section 4(1) (exclusion of certain goods), after “husband or wife”, insert “ or civil partner ”.

Census Act 1920 (c. 41)

Sch 27 para 4

In the Schedule (matters in respect of which particulars may be required), in paragraph 5 after “as to marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Trustee Act 1925 (c. 19)

Sch 27 para 5
Sch 27 para 5(1)

Amend section 31(2)(i) (trust on reaching 18 or marrying under that age of accumulations during infancy) as follows.

Sch 27 para 5(2)

In sub-paragraph (a)—

Sch 27 para 5(2)(a)

after “marries under that age” insert “ or forms a civil partnership under that age ”, and

Sch 27 para 5(2)(b)

for “or until his marriage” substitute “ , or until his marriage or his formation of a civil partnership, ”.

Sch 27 para 5(3)

In sub-paragraph (b), after “marriage” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership, ”.

Sch 27 para 5(4)

In the words after that sub-paragraph, after “marriage” insert “ or formation of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 6

In section 33(1)(ii)(a) and (b) (trust to maintain principal beneficiary and his spouse and issue on failure of protective trust under paragraph (i)), for “wife or husband” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Law of Property Act 1925 (c. 20)

Sch 27 para 7

In section 205(1)(xxi) (which defines “valuable consideration” as including marriage), after “includes marriage” insert “ , and formation of a civil partnership, ”.

Judicial Proceedings (Regulation of Reports) Act 1926 (c. 61)

Sch 27 para 8
Sch 27 para 8(1)

Amend section 1 (restriction on publication of reports of judicial proceedings) as follows.

Sch 27 para 8(2)

In subsection (1)(b), for “or for restitution of conjugal rights” substitute “ or for the dissolution or annulment of a civil partnership or for the separation of civil partners ”.

Sch 27 para 8(3)

Omit subsection (5).

Population (Statistics) Act 1938 (c. 12)

Sch 27 para 9

In the Schedule (particulars which may be required), in paragraph 2—

Sch 27 para 9(a)

in paragraph (a), for “or divorced;” substitute “ , divorced, a civil partner or former civil partner, and, if a former civil partner, whether the civil partnership ended on death or dissolution; ”, and

Sch 27 para 9(b)

in paragraph (b), after “surviving spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Landlord and Tenant (Requisitioned Land) Act 1942 (c. 13)

Sch 27 para 10

In section 13(1) (definition of “member of the family”), after “the wife or husband of the tenant,” insert “ the civil partner of the tenant, ”.

Limitation (Enemies and War Prisoners) Act 1945 (c. 16)

Sch 27 para 11

In section 2 (interpretation), in the definition of “statute of limitation”, after the entry relating to the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973 insert— “ section 51(2) of the Civil Partnership Act 2004, ”.

Statistics of Trade Act 1947 (c. 39)

Sch 27 para 12

In section 10 (information from persons entering or leaving the United Kingdom by air), in subsection (1), after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Marriage Act 1949 (c. 76)

Sch 27 para 13
Sch 27 para 13(1)

Amend section 1 (marriages within prohibited degrees) as follows.

Sch 27 para 13(2)

In subsection (1), for the words from “between a man” to “the said Part I,” substitute “ between a person and any person mentioned in the list in Part 1 of Schedule 1 ”.

Sch 27 para 13(3)

In subsection (2), for the words from “between a man” to “the said Part II,” substitute “ between a person and any person mentioned in the list in Part 2 of Schedule 1 ”.

Sch 27 para 13(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 13(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 13(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 14

In section 27 (notice of marriage), in subsection (3), for “the name and surname, marital status, occupation, place of residence and nationality of each of the persons to be married” substitute “ the name and surname, occupation, place of residence and nationality of each of the persons to be married, whether either of them has previously been married or formed a civil partnership and, if so, how the marriage or civil partnership ended ”.

Sch 27 para 15

In section 28A (power to require evidence), for subsection (3) substitute—

Sch 27 para 16

In section 78(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “child”, after “ “child”” insert “ , except where used to express a relationship, ”.

Sch 27 para 17

For Schedule 1 (kindred and affinity) substitute—

Maintenance Orders Act 1950 (c. 37)

Sch 27 para 18
Sch 27 para 18(1)

Amend section 16 (application of Part 2) as follows.

Sch 27 para 18(2)

After subsection (2)(a)(viii) insert—.

Sch 27 para 18(3)

After subsection (2)(b)(ix) insert—.

Sch 27 para 18(4)

After subsection (2)(c)(ix) insert—.

Births and Deaths Registration Act 1953 (c. 20)

Sch 27 para 19

In section 41 (interpretation), in the definition of “relative”, after “by marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Pharmacy Act 1954 (c. 61)

Sch 27 para 20

In section 17(c) (benevolent fund: distressed relatives eligible for relief), for “widows,” substitute “ surviving spouses, surviving civil partners, ”.

Registration of Births, Deaths and Marriages (Special Provisions) Act 1957 (c. 58)

Sch 27 para 21

In section 1 (records of deaths, births and marriages among armed forces and service civilians and their families overseas), in subsection (1), for “and marriages solemnised,” substitute “ marriages solemnised and civil partnerships formed, ”.

Maintenance Orders Act 1958 (c. 39)

Sch 27 para 22
Sch 27 para 22(1)

Amend section 4 (variation of orders registered in magistrates' courts) as follows.

Sch 27 para 22(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 22(3)

In subsection (6B) (no application may be made for variation under the Act of certain registered orders), after “1984” insert “ or under Schedule 7 to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

Offices, Shops and Railway Premises Act 1963 (c. 41)

Sch 27 para 23

In section 2 (exception for premises in which only employer’s relatives or outworkers work), in subsection (1), after “wife” insert “ , civil partner ”.

Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1965 (c. 12)

Sch 27 para 24

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 25

In section 25 (provision for intestacy), in subsection (2), after “widower” insert “ , surviving civil partner ”.

Criminal Appeal Act 1968 (c. 19)

Sch 27 para 26

In section 44A (appeals in cases of death), in subsection (3)(a), after “widower” insert “ or surviving civil partner ”.

Theft Act 1968 (c. 60)

Sch 27 para 27
Sch 27 para 27(1)

Amend section 30 (husband and wife) as follows.

Sch 27 para 27(2)

In subsections (4) and (5), after “wife or husband” in each place except paragraph (a)(ii) to the proviso to subsection (4) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 27(3)

At the end of paragraph (a)(ii) to the proviso insert, and omit “or” at the end of paragraph (a)(i) to the proviso.

Sch 27 para 27(4)

For the heading to section 30 substitute “ Spouses and civil partners ”.

Sch 27 para 28

In section 31 (effect on civil proceedings and rights), in subsection (1)—

Sch 27 para 28(a)

for “wife or husband” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”, and

Sch 27 para 28(b)

for “married after the making of the statement or admission) against the wife or husband” substitute “ married or became civil partners after the making of the statement or admission) against the spouse or civil partner ”.

Domestic and Appellate Proceedings (Restriction of Publicity) Act 1968 (c. 63)

Sch 27 para 29
Sch 27 para 29(1)

Amend section 2 (restriction of publicity for certain matrimonial etc. proceedings) as follows.

Sch 27 para 29(2)

In subsection (1), after paragraph (d) insert—.

Sch 27 para 29(3)

In subsection (3), after “(1)(d)” insert “ or (db) ”.

Civil Evidence Act 1968 (c. 64)

Sch 27 para 30

In section 14 (privilege against incrimination of self or spouse)—

Sch 27 para 30(a)

in subsection (1)(b), for “husband or wife” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”, and

Sch 27 para 30(b)

in the heading, after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Gaming Act 1968 (c. 65)

Sch 27 para 31

In Schedule 2 (grant, renewal, cancellation and transfer of licences), in paragraph 35A(8)(a) for “wife or husband” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Medicines Act 1968 (c. 67)

Sch 27 para 32

In section 114 (supplementary provisions as to rights of entry and related rights), in subsection (4), for “married) the husband or wife” substitute “ married or a civil partner) the spouse or civil partner ”.

Employers' Liability (Compulsory Insurance) Act 1969 (c. 57)

Sch 27 para 33

In section 2(2)(a) (persons whom employer is not required to insure) after “husband, wife,” insert “ civil partner, ”.

Administration of Justice Act 1970 (c. 31)

Sch 27 para 34

In Schedule 8 (meaning of “maintenance order” in Part 2 of the Act and in the Maintenance Orders Act 1958), after paragraph 14 insert—

Attachment of Earnings Act 1971 (c. 32)

Sch 27 para 35

In Schedule 1 (maintenance orders to which the 1971 Act applies), after paragraph 14 insert—

Criminal Damage Act 1971 (c. 48)

Sch 27 para 36

In section 9 (evidence in connection with offences under the 1971 Act)—

Sch 27 para 36(a)

for “wife or husband” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”, and

Sch 27 para 36(b)

for “married after the making of the statement or admission) against the wife or husband” substitute “ married or became civil partners after the making of the statement or admission) against the spouse or civil partner ”.

Immigration Act 1971 (c. 77)

Sch 27 para 37

In section 5(4) (members of another’s family for purposes of deportation)—

Sch 27 para 37(a)

in paragraph (a), after “his wife” insert “ or civil partner, ” and

Sch 27 para 37(b)

in paragraph (b), after “her husband” insert “ or civil partner, ”.

Local Government Act 1972 (c. 70)

Sch 27 para 38

In section 95 (pecuniary interests for purposes of section 94), after subsection (3) insert—

Sch 27 para 39

In section 96 (general notices and recording of disclosures for purposes of section 94), in subsection (1), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Matrimonial Causes Act 1973 (c. 18)

Sch 27 para 40

In section 11 (grounds on which marriage is void), at the end of paragraph (b) insert “ or a civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 41
Sch 27 para 41(1)

Amend section 14 (marriages governed by foreign law or celebrated abroad under English law) as follows.

Sch 27 para 41(2)

In subsection (1), at the beginning insert “ Subject to subsection (3) ”.

Sch 27 para 41(3)

After subsection (2) insert—

Sch 27 para 42

In section 24A (orders for sale of property), in subsection (5), after “re-marriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”.

Sch 27 para 43
Sch 27 para 43(1)

Amend section 28 (duration of continuing financial provision orders in favour of party to marriage, and effect of remarriage) as follows.

Sch 27 para 43(2)

In subsection (1)(a) and (b) after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”.

Sch 27 para 43(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 27 para 43(3)(a)

after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”, and

Sch 27 para 43(3)(b)

after “the remarriage” insert “ or formation of the civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 43(4)

In subsection (3), after “remarries whether at any time before or after the commencement of this Act”, insert “ or forms a civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 43(5)

In the heading to section 28, after “remarriage” insert “ or formation of civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 44

In section 35 (alteration of agreements by court during lives of parties), in subsection (4)(a) and (b), after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”.

Sch 27 para 45
Sch 27 para 45(1)

Amend section 38 (orders for repayment in certain cases of sums paid after cessation of order by reason of remarriage) as follows.

Sch 27 para 45(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 27 para 45(2)(a)

in paragraph (a), after “remarriage of”, insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”, and

Sch 27 para 45(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “remarriage” insert “ or formation of the civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 45(3)

In subsection (6)—

Sch 27 para 45(3)(a)

in paragraph (a), after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ” and

Sch 27 para 45(3)(b)

in the words following paragraph (b), after “had remarried” insert “ or formed a civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 45(4)

In the heading to section 38, after “remarriage” insert “ or formation of civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 46

In section 52 (interpretation), after subsection (3), insert —

Fair Trading Act 1973 (c. 41)

Sch 27 para 47

In section 30 (offences in connection with exercise of powers under section 29), in subsection (6) for “married) the husband or wife” substitute “ married or a civil partner) the spouse or civil partner ”.

Slaughterhouses Act 1974 (c. 3)

Sch 27 para 48

In section 10 (temporary continuance of licence on death), for “his personal representative, or of his widow or any other member of his family, until the expiration of two months from his death,” substitute “ the deceased’s personal representative, or widow or widower or surviving civil partner or any other member of the deceased’s family, until the end of two months from the deceased’s death, ”.

Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974 (c. 37)

Sch 27 para 49

In section 20 (powers of inspectors), in subsection (7), for “husband or wife” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Consumer Credit Act 1974 (c. 39)

Sch 27 para 50

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 51
Sch 27 para 51(1)

Amend section 184 (associates) as follows.

Sch 27 para 51(2)

For subsection (1) substitute—

Sch 27 para 51(3)

In subsection (2), after “husband or wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 51(4)

In subsection (5)—

Sch 27 para 51(4)(a)

omit the word “and” immediately before “references”,

Sch 27 para 51(4)(b)

for “or wife;” substitute “ or wife, and references to a civil partner include a former civil partner; ”, and

Sch 27 para 51(4)(c)

for “had been a child born to him in wedlock” substitute “ were the legitimate child of the relationship in question ”.

Friendly Societies Act 1974 (c. 46)

Sch 27 para 52
Sch 27 para 52(1)

Amend section 66 (power of member to nominate person to receive sums payable on his death) as follows.

Sch 27 para 52(2)

In subsection (5), for “husband, wife,” substitute “ spouse, civil partner, ”.

Sch 27 para 52(3)

After subsection (7) insert—

Rehabilitation of Offenders Act 1974 (c. 53)

Sch 27 para 53

In section 7 (limitations on rehabilitation under the 1974 Act, etc.), in subsection (2)(c), after “the marriage of any minor,” insert “ or the formation of a civil partnership by any minor, ”.

Sex Discrimination Act 1975 (c. 65)

Sch 27 para 54

In section 82(5) (general interpretation: meaning of “near relative”)

Sch 27 para 54(a)

after “wife or husband” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 27 para 54(b)

for “by affinity)” substitute “ by marriage or civil partnership) ”.

Race Relations Act 1976 (c. 74)

Sch 27 para 55

In section 78(5) (general interpretation: meaning of “near relative”)—

Sch 27 para 55(a)

after “wife or husband” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 27 para 55(b)

for “by affinity)” substitute “ by marriage or civil partnership) ”.

Criminal Law Act 1977 (c. 45)

Sch 27 para 56

In section 2 (exemptions from liability for conspiracy), in subsection (2)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates' Courts Act 1978 (c. 22)

Sch 27 para 57

In section 4 (duration of orders for financial provision for a party to a marriage), in subsection (2)—

Sch 27 para 57(a)

after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”, and

Sch 27 para 57(b)

after “the remarriage” insert “ or formation of the civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 58
Sch 27 para 58(1)

Amend section 35 (orders for repayment in certain cases of sums paid after cessation of order by reason of remarriage) as follows.

Sch 27 para 58(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 27 para 58(2)(a)

in paragraph (a), after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”, and

Sch 27 para 58(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “that remarriage” insert “ or the formation of that civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 58(3)

In subsection (7)—

Sch 27 para 58(3)(a)

in paragraph (a), after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”, and

Sch 27 para 58(3)(b)

in the words following paragraph (b)—

Sch 27 para 58(3)(b)(i)

after “the remarriage” insert “ or the formation of that civil partnership ”, and

Sch 27 para 58(3)(b)(ii)

after “had remarried” insert “ or formed a civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 58(4)

In the heading to section 35, after “remarriage” insert “ or formation of civil partnership ”.

Interpretation Act 1978 (c. 30)

Sch 27 para 59

At the appropriate place in Schedule 1 (words and expressions defined) insert—

Protection of Children Act 1978 (c. 37)

Sch 27 para 60

In section 1A (marriage and other relationships), in subsections (1)(a) and (2)(a) after “were married” insert “ or civil partners of each other ”.

Credit Unions Act 1979 (c. 34)

Sch 27 para 61
Sch 27 para 61(1)

Amend section 31(1) (interpretation) as follows.

Sch 27 para 61(2)

After the definition of “charitable” insert—.

Sch 27 para 61(3)

In the definition of “relative”—

Sch 27 para 61(3)(a)

in paragraphs (a), (b) and (c), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 27 para 61(3)(b)

in the words following paragraph (c), for “a child born in wedlock” substitute “ the legitimate child of the relationship in question ”.

Estate Agents Act 1979 (c. 38)

Sch 27 para 62

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 63
Sch 27 para 63(1)

Amend section 32 (associates) as follows.

Sch 27 para 63(2)

In subsection (2), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 63(3)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 27 para 63(3)(a)

omit the word “and” immediately before “references”,

Sch 27 para 63(3)(b)

for “reputed spouse;” substitute “ reputed spouse, and references to a civil partner include a former civil partner; ”, and

Sch 27 para 63(3)(c)

for “had been a child born to him in wedlock” substitute “ were the legitimate child of the relationship in question ”.

Magistrates' Courts Act 1980 (c. 43)

Sch 27 para 64

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 65

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Disused Burial Grounds (Amendment) Act 1981 (c. 18)

Sch 27 para 66

In section 9 (interpretation), in the definition of “relative”, for “husband or wife” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Forgery and Counterfeiting Act 1981 (c. 45)

Sch 27 para 67

In section 5 (offences relating to money orders, share certificates, passports, etc.), in subsection (5)(l)—

Sch 27 para 67(a)

after “adoptions, marriages” insert “ , civil partnerships ”, and

Sch 27 para 67(b)

for “register marriages” substitute “ issue certified copies relating to such entries ”.

Senior Courts Act 1981(c. 54)

Sch 27 para 68

In section 18(1) (restrictions on appeals to Court of Appeal), before paragraph (g) insert—.

Sch 27 para 69
Sch 27 para 69(1)

Amend section 72 (withdrawal of privilege against incrimination of self or spouse in certain proceedings) as follows.

Sch 27 para 69(2)

In subsection (1), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 69(3)

In subsection (3), for “married after the making of the statement or admission) against the spouse” substitute “ married or became civil partners after the making of the statement or admission) against the spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 70

In paragraph 3 of Schedule 1 (business assigned to Family Division of High Court), after sub-paragraph (h) insert—

British Nationality Act 1981 (c. 61)

Sch 27 para 71

In section 3(6)(a) (registration as British citizen of minor whose parents' marriage has terminated etc.), after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 72

In section 6(2) (naturalisation of person married to British citizen), after “is married to a British citizen” insert “ or is the civil partner of a British citizen ”.

Sch 27 para 73

In section 10(2)(b) (registration as British citizen after pre-1983 renunciation of citizenship), after “has been married to” insert “ , or has been the civil partner of, ”.

Sch 27 para 74

In section 12(5) (renunciation: persons who have married deemed of full age), after “has been married” insert “ , or has formed a civil partnership, ”.

Sch 27 para 75

In section 17(6)(a) (registration as British overseas territories citizen of minor whose parents' marriage has terminated etc.), after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 76

In section 18(2) (naturalisation of person married to a British overseas territories citizen), after “is married to such a citizen” insert “ or is the civil partner of such a citizen ”.

Sch 27 para 77

In section 22(2)(b) (naturalisation as British overseas territories citizen after pre-1983 renunciation of citizenship), after “has been married to” insert “ , or has been the civil partner of, ”.

Sch 27 para 78
Sch 27 para 78(1)

Amend paragraphs 4(d) and 8(d) of Schedule 1 (requirements for naturalisation under sections 6(2) and 18(2)) as follows.

Sch 27 para 78(2)

In the paragraph (f) set out in each of those provisions, after “to whom the applicant is married” insert “ , or of whom the applicant is the civil partner, ”.

Forfeiture Act 1982 (c. 34)

Sch 27 para 79

In section 3 (application for financial provision not affected by forfeiture rule), in subsection (2), for paragraph (b) and the word “and” immediately preceding it substitute—

Representation of the People Act 1983 (c. 2)

Sch 27 para 80
Sch 27 para 80(1)

Amend section 14 (service qualification) as follows.

Sch 27 para 80(2)

In subsection (1)(d), for “wife or husband” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 80(3)

For subsection (1)(e) substitute—.

Sch 27 para 81

In section 16 (contents of service declaration), for “wife or husband” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 82

In section 59 (supplemental provisions as to members of forces and service voters), in subsection (3)(b), for “by him and any wife of his or, as the case may be, by her and any husband of hers,” substitute “ by that person and any spouse or civil partner of that person ”.

Sch 27 para 83

In section 61 (other voting offences), in subsection (4), for “husband, wife,” substitute “ spouse, civil partner, ”.

Sch 27 para 84

In section 141 (duty to answer relevant questions), in subsections (1)(a)(i) and (2)(a), for “husband or wife,” substitute “ spouse or civil partner, ”.

Sch 27 para 85
Sch 27 para 85(1)

Amend Schedule 1 (parliamentary elections rules) as follows.

Sch 27 para 85(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 85(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 85(4)

In rule 39(3)(b), for “husband, wife,” substitute “ spouse, civil partner, ”.

Sch 27 para 85(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Mental Health Act 1983 (c. 20)

Sch 27 para 86

In—after “husband, wife” insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 86(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 86(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Mobile Homes Act 1983 (c. 34)

Sch 27 para 87

In section 3(3) (succession to agreements to which Act applies), for “or widower” (in each place) substitute “ , widower or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 88

In section 5(3) (meaning of “member of another’s family”)—

Sch 27 para 88(a)

after “spouse,” insert “ civil partner, ”

Sch 27 para 88(b)

in paragraph (a), after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”, and

Sch 27 para 88(c)

in the words after paragraph (b), after “as husband and wife” insert “ or as if they were civil partners ”.

Dentists Act 1984 (c. 24)

Sch 27 para 89

In section 41(4) (family or representatives may carry on deceased dentist’s business for three years), for “his widow” (in each place) substitute “ his surviving spouse or his surviving civil partner ”.

Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984 (c. 42)

Sch 27 para 90
Sch 27 para 90(1)

Amend section 12 (applications for financial relief after overseas divorce etc.) as follows.

Sch 27 para 90(2)

In subsection (2) (no application may be made after remarriage), for “remarries” substitute “ forms a subsequent marriage or civil partnership, ”.

Sch 27 para 90(3)

For subsection (3) substitute—

Sch 27 para 91

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 92

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 93

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 94

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 95

In section 40(4)(b) (enforcement in High Court of orders of divorce county court), after “a divorce county court” insert “ or a civil partnership proceedings county court ”.

Sch 27 para 96

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (c. 60)

Sch 27 para 97
Sch 27 para 97(1)

Amend section 80 (compellability of accused’s spouse) as follows.

Sch 27 para 97(2)

In subsections (2), (2A) and (3), for “wife or husband” (in each place) substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 97(3)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 27 para 97(4)

In the heading to section 80, after “accused’s spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 98

In section 80A (rule where accused’s spouse not compellable)—

Sch 27 para 98(a)

for “wife or husband” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”, and

Sch 27 para 98(b)

in the heading, after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Companies Act 1985 (c. 6)

Sch 27 para 99

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 100

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 101

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 102

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 103

In section 430E (associates), in subsection (8) after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 104

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 105

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Enduring Powers of Attorney Act 1985 (c. 29)

Sch 27 para 106

In section 3 (scope of authority etc. of attorney under enduring power), in subsection (5)(a), for “or marriage” substitute “ , marriage or the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 107

In Schedule 1 (notification prior to registration of instrument creating power of attorney), in paragraph 2(1)—

Sch 27 para 107(a)

in paragraph (a), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 27 para 107(b)

in paragraph (e), after “widower” insert “ or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 108

Paragraphs 106 and 107 apply in relation to the exercise of powers under enduring powers of attorney created before the passing of this Act as well as in relation to those created on or after its passing.

Food and Environment Protection Act 1985 (c. 48)

Sch 27 para 109

In Schedule 2 (officers and their powers), in paragraph 2A(4), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Child Abduction and Custody Act 1985 (c. 60)

Sch 27 para 110

In section 24A (power to order disclosure of child’s whereabouts), in subsection (2), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Airports Act 1986 (c. 31)

Sch 27 para 111

In section 20 (powers of investment and disposal in relation to public airport companies), in subsection (6)(b), after “widowers” insert “ , civil partners, surviving civil partners ”.

Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45)

Sch 27 para 112

In section 215 (proceedings under sections 213, 214), in subsection (3)(b), after “marriage” insert “ or the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 113

In section 283A (bankrupt’s home ceasing to form part of estate), in subsection (1)—

Sch 27 para 113(a)

in paragraph (b), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 27 para 113(b)

in paragraph (c), after “spouse” insert “ or former civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 114

In section 313 (charge on bankrupt’s home), in subsection (1), after “former spouse” insert “ or by his civil partner or former civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 115

In section 313A (low value home: application for sale, possession or charge), in subsection (1)—

Sch 27 para 115(a)

in paragraph (a)(ii), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 27 para 115(b)

in paragraph (a)(iii), after “spouse” insert “ or former civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 116

In section 329 (debts to spouse), in subsection (1), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 117

In section 332 (saving for bankrupt’s home), in subsection (1), after “former spouse” insert “ or by his civil partner or former civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 118

In section 335A (rights under trusts of land), in subsection (2)(b)—

Sch 27 para 118(a)

for “bankrupt’s spouse or former spouse” substitute “ bankrupt’s spouse or civil partner or former spouse or former civil partner ”, and

Sch 27 para 118(b)

in sub-paragraphs (i) and (ii), for “spouse or former spouse” substitute “ spouse, civil partner, former spouse or former civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 119

In section 339 (transactions at an undervalue), in subsection (3)(b), after “marriage” insert “ or the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 120

In section 366 (inquiry into bankrupt’s dealings and property), in subsection (1)(a), after “former spouse” insert “ or civil partner or former civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 121

In section 423 (transactions defrauding creditors), in subsection (1)(b), after “marriage” insert “ or the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 27 para 122
Sch 27 para 122(1)

Amend section 435 (meaning of “associate”) as follows.

Sch 27 para 122(2)

For subsection (2) substitute—

Sch 27 para 122(3)

In subsection (3), after “husband or wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 122(4)

In subsection (8), at the end insert “ and references to a civil partner include a former civil partner ”.

Building Societies Act 1986 (c. 53)

Sch 27 para 123

In section 70 (interpretation), in—after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 123(a)

subsection (2)(a) and (c), and

Sch 27 para 123(b)

subsection (4),

Family Law Act 1986 (c. 55)

Sch 27 para 124

In section 33 (power to order disclosure of child’s whereabouts), in subsection (2), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 125

In section 50 (non-recognition of divorce or annulment in another jurisdiction no bar to remarriage), for the words from “re-marrying” to the end substitute “ forming a subsequent marriage or civil partnership in that part of the United Kingdom or cause the subsequent marriage or civil partnership of either party (wherever it takes place) to be treated as invalid in that part. ”

Consumer Protection Act 1987 (c. 43)

Sch 27 para 126

In section 47 (savings for certain privileges), in subsection (2), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33)

Sch 27 para 127

In section 160A (marriage and other relationships), in subsections (1)(a) and (2)(a), after “were married” insert “ or civil partners of each other ”.

Companies Act 1989 (c. 40)

Sch 27 para 128

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Children Act 1989 (c. 41)

Sch 27 para 129
Sch 27 para 129(1)

Amend section 8 (residence, contact and other orders with respect to children) as follows.

Sch 27 para 129(2)

After subsection (4)(b) insert—.

Sch 27 para 129(3)

After subsection (4)(e) insert—.

Sch 27 para 130

In section 48 (powers to assist in discovery of children who may be in need of emergency protection), in subsection (2), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 131

In section 50 (recovery of abducted children etc.), in subsection (11), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 132

In section 98 (self-incrimination), in subsections (1) and (2), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42)

Sch 27 para 133

In section 19 (members' interests) in subsection (7), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 134

In section 69 (companies subject to local authority influence), in subsection (6)(c), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Opticians Act 1989 (c. 44)

Sch 27 para 135

In section 29(1) (family or representatives may use deceased optician’s title for three years), in paragraphs (b) and (d), for “his widow” substitute “ his surviving spouse or his surviving civil partner ”.

Food Safety Act 1990 (c. 16)

Sch 27 para 136

In section 43 (continuance of registration or licence on death) in subsection (2), for the words from “the deceased’s personal representative” to “his death” substitute.

Sch 27 para 137

In section 10 (family proceedings in magistrates' courts and related matters), in subsection (1), after “Domestic Proceedings and Magistrates' Courts Act 1978” insert “ or Schedule 6 to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

Sch 27 para 138

In section 58A (conditional fee agreements: supplementary), omit “and” at the end of subsection (2)(f) and insert—.

Broadcasting Act 1990 (c. 42)

Sch 27 para 139

In paragraph 1(2) of Part 1 of Schedule 2 (restrictions on the holding of licences)—

Sch 27 para 139(a)

in paragraphs (a) and (d), after “husband or wife” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 27 para 139(b)

at the end insert “ and references to a civil partner shall include a former civil partner ”.

Local Government Finance Act 1992 (c. 14)

Sch 27 para 140
Sch 27 para 140(1)

In section 9(1)(a) (joint and several liability for council tax of married couple resident in same dwelling), after “is married to” insert “ , or is the civil partner of, ”.

Sch 27 para 140(2)

After section 9(3) insert—

Sch 27 para 140(3)

In section 18(1)(b) (power to make regulations to deal with death of a person liable for council tax as a spouse under section 9), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Friendly Societies Act 1992 (c. 40)

Sch 27 para 141

In section 77 (information on appointed actuary to be annexed to balance sheet), in subsection (3)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 142

In section 119A (meaning of “associate”), in subsection (1)(a), after “wife or husband” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 143

In Schedule 2 (the activities of a friendly society), in Head A, in class II—

Sch 27 para 143(a)

in the second column (description), after “Marriage” insert “ , civil partnership ”, and

Sch 27 para 143(b)

in the third column (nature of business), after “sum on marriage” insert “ or on the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Trade Union and Labour Relations Act 1992 (c. 52)

Sch 27 para 144

In section 23 (restriction on enforcement of awards against certain property), in subsection (3)(b) for “the wife” substitute “ the spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 145

In section 241 (intimidation or annoyance by violence or otherwise), in subsection (1)(a), for “wife” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 146

In section 292 (death of employee or employer), in subsection (3)(b), after “widow,” insert “ surviving civil partner, ”.

Charities Act 1993 (c. 10)

Sch 27 para 147

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Pension Schemes Act 1993 (c. 48)

Sch 27 para 148

In section 101E(1)(b) after “or widower” insert “ or surviving civil partner ”.

Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 (c. 49)

Sch 27 para 149

In section 97E(1)(b) after “or widower” insert “ or surviving civil partner ”.

Disability Discrimination Act 1995 (c. 50)

Sch 27 para 150
Sch 27 para 150(1)

In section 23 (exemption for small dwellings), amend subsection (7) as follows.

Sch 27 para 150(2)

In the definition of “near relative”—

Sch 27 para 150(2)(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 27 para 150(2)(b)

for “by affinity)” substitute “ by marriage or civil partnership) ”.

Sch 27 para 150(3)

For the definition of “partner” substitute—

Employment Rights Act 1996 (c. 18)

Sch 27 para 151

In section 57A (time off for dependants), in subsection (3)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Family Law Act 1996 (c. 27)

Sch 27 para 152
Sch 27 para 152(1)

Amend section 64 (provision for separate representation for children) as follows.

Sch 27 para 152(2)

Omit “or” at the end of subsection (1)(c).

Sch 27 para 152(3)

At the end of subsection (1)(d) insert

Trusts of Land and Appointment of Trustees Act 1996 (c. 47)

Sch 27 para 153

In paragraph 3 of Schedule 1 (family charges), after “in consideration of marriage” insert “ or the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Civil Procedure Act 1997 (c. 12)

Sch 27 para 154

In section 7 (power of courts to make orders for preserving evidence etc.), in subsection (7), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

National Minimum Wage Act 1998 (c. 39)

Sch 27 para 155

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Access to Justice Act 1999 (c. 22)

Sch 27 para 156

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999 (c. 30)

Sch 27 para 157
Sch 27 para 157(1)

Amend section 23 (supply of pension information in connection with divorce etc.) as follows.

Sch 27 para 157(2)

After subsection (1)(a)(i) insert—.

Sch 27 para 157(3)

In subsection (1)(a)(ii)—

Sch 27 para 157(3)(a)

after “1984” insert “ or Schedule 11 to the 2004 Act ”, and

Sch 27 para 157(3)(b)

at the end, omit “or”.

Sch 27 para 157(4)

In subsection (1)(a)(iii) for “(corresponding Northern Ireland powers);” substitute.

Sch 27 para 157(5)

In subsection (1)(b), for “or (iii)” substitute “ (ia), (iii) or (iv) ”.

Sch 27 para 158
Sch 27 para 158(1)

Amend section 24 (charges by pension arrangements in relation to earmarking orders) as follows.

Sch 27 para 158(2)

After paragraph (a) insert—.

Sch 27 para 158(3)

At the end of paragraph (b) omit “or” and after paragraph (c) insert

Sch 27 para 159
Sch 27 para 159(1)

Amend section 28 (activation of pension sharing) as follows.

Sch 27 para 159(2)

After subsection (1)(a) insert—.

Sch 27 para 159(3)

After subsection (1)(d) insert—.

Sch 27 para 159(4)

In subsection (1)(f)—

Sch 27 para 159(4)(a)

at the end of sub-paragraph (i) insert “ or between persons who are civil partners of each other ”, and

Sch 27 para 159(4)(b)

at the end of sub-paragraph (iii) insert “ or (as the case may be) on the grant, in relation to the civil partnership, of decree of dissolution or of declarator of nullity ”.

Sch 27 para 159(5)

In subsection (1)(g), after “divorce etc.)” insert “ or under Schedule 11 to the 2004 Act (financial provision in Scotland after overseas proceedings) ”.

Sch 27 para 159(6)

In subsection (1)(h) for “Northern Ireland legislation, and” substitute “ the Matrimonial Causes (Northern Ireland) Order 1978 (S.I. 1978/1045 (N.I. 15)), ”.

Sch 27 para 159(7)

After subsection (1)(i) insert—

Sch 27 para 159(8)

In subsection (7)(a), omit “matrimonial”.

Sch 27 para 159(9)

In subsection (8)—

Sch 27 para 159(9)(a)

in paragraph (a), after “divorce” insert “ , dissolution ”, and

Sch 27 para 159(9)(b)

at the end of paragraph (b) insert “ or, where the order is under Schedule 11 to the 2004 Act, the date of disposal of the application under paragraph 2 of that Schedule ”.

Sch 27 para 159(10)

In subsection (9)—

Sch 27 para 159(10)(a)

omit “matrimonial”, and

Sch 27 para 159(10)(b)

in paragraphs (a) and (b)(i), after “divorce” insert “ , dissolution ”.

Sch 27 para 160
Sch 27 para 160(1)

Amend section 34 (“implementation period”) as follows.

Sch 27 para 160(2)

In subsection (1)(b)(i), omit “matrimonial”.

Sch 27 para 160(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 27 para 160(3)(a)

omit “matrimonial”, and

Sch 27 para 160(3)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “divorce” insert “ , dissolution ”.

Sch 27 para 161
Sch 27 para 161(1)

Amend section 48 (activation of benefit sharing) as follows.

Sch 27 para 161(2)

After subsection (1)(a) insert—.

Sch 27 para 161(3)

After subsection (1)(d) insert—.

Sch 27 para 161(4)

In subsection (1)(f)—

Sch 27 para 161(4)(a)

at the end of sub-paragraph (i) insert “ or between persons who are civil partners of each other ”, and

Sch 27 para 161(4)(b)

at the end of sub-paragraph (iii) insert “ or (as the case may be) on the grant, in relation to the civil partnership, of decree of dissolution or of declarator of nullity ”.

Sch 27 para 161(5)

In subsection (1)(g), after “divorce etc.)” insert “ or under Schedule 11 to the 2004 Act (financial provision in Scotland after overseas proceedings) ”.

Sch 27 para 161(6)

In subsection (1)(h) for “Northern Ireland legislation, and” substitute “ the Matrimonial Causes (Northern Ireland) Order 1978 (S.I. 1978/1045 (N.I. 15)), ”.

Sch 27 para 161(7)

After subsection (1)(i) insert—

Sch 27 para 161(8)

In subsection (6)(a), omit “matrimonial”.

Sch 27 para 161(9)

In subsection (7)—

Sch 27 para 161(9)(a)

in paragraph (a), after “divorce” insert “ , dissolution ”, and

Sch 27 para 161(9)(b)

at the end of paragraph (b) insert “ or, where the order is under Schedule 11 to the 2004 Act, the date of disposal of the application under paragraph 2 of that Schedule ”.

Sch 27 para 161(10)

In subsection (8)—

Sch 27 para 161(10)(a)

omit “matrimonial”, and

Sch 27 para 161(10)(b)

in paragraphs (a) and (b)(i), after “divorce” insert “ , dissolution ”.

Immigration and Asylum Act 1999 (c. 33)

Sch 27 para 162

After section 24 insert—

Sch 27 para 163

In section 166 (regulations and orders), in subsection (6)(b) after “24(3)” insert “ , 24A(3) ”.

Representation of the People Act 2000 (c. 2)

Sch 27 para 164
Sch 27 para 164(1)

Amend Schedule 4 (absent voting in Great Britain) as follows.

Sch 27 para 164(2)

In paragraph 3(3)(c), for “his spouse,” (in both places) substitute “ his spouse or civil partner, ”.

Sch 27 para 164(3)

In paragraph 6(6), for “husband, wife,” substitute “ spouse, civil partner, ”.

Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (c. 8)

Sch 27 para 165

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 27 para 166

In Schedule 11 (offers of securities), in paragraph 16(2), after “wife, husband, widow, widower” insert “ , civil partner, surviving civil partner, ”.

Land Registration Act 2002 (c. 9)

Sch 27 para 167

In section 125 (privilege against self-incrimination), in subsection (2), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40)

Sch 27 para 168

In section 127 (associated persons), in subsections (4)(a) and (c) and (6), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ , civil partner ”.

Sch 27 para 169

In section 222 (bodies corporate: accessories), in subsection (10), after “spouse” in paragraphs (a), (c), (d) and (e) (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Licensing Act 2003 (c. 17)

Sch 27 para 170

In section 101 (minimum of 24 hours between event periods), in subsection (3)(a) and (d), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26)

Sch 27 para 171

In paragraph 2(1)(a) of Schedule 4 (spouse of employee of the Valuation Tribunal Service disqualified for appointment as member of the Service), after “is married to” insert “ or is the civil partner of ”.

Courts Act 2003 (c. 39)

Sch 27 para 172

In section 76 (further provision about scope of Family Procedure Rules), in subsection (2)(b), after “divorce county court” insert “ or civil partnership proceedings county court (within the meaning of Part 5 of the Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act 1984) ”.

Sexual Offences Act 2003 (c. 42)

Sch 27 para 173
Sch 27 para 173(1)

Amend section 23 (sections 16 to 19: marriage exception) as follows.

Sch 27 para 173(2)

At the end of subsection (1)(b) insert “ or civil partners of each other ”.

Sch 27 para 173(3)

In subsection (2), for “were lawfully married at the time” substitute “ were at the time lawfully married or civil partners of each other ”.

Sch 27 para 173(4)

In the heading to section 23 for “marriage exception” substitute “ exception for spouses and civil partners ”.

Sch 27 para 174
Sch 27 para 174(1)

Amend section 28 (sections 25 and 26: marriage exception) as follows.

Sch 27 para 174(2)

At the end of subsection (1)(b) insert “ or civil partners of each other ”.

Sch 27 para 174(3)

In subsection (2), for “were lawfully married at the time” substitute “ were at the time lawfully married or civil partners of each other ”.

Sch 27 para 174(4)

In the heading to section 28 for “marriage exception” substitute “ exception for spouses and civil partners ”.

Sch 27 para 175
Sch 27 para 175(1)

Amend section 43 (sections 38 and 41: marriage exception) as follows.

Sch 27 para 175(2)

At the end of subsection (1)(b) insert “ or civil partners of each other ”.

Sch 27 para 175(3)

In subsection (2), for “were lawfully married at the time” substitute “ were at the time lawfully married or civil partners of each other ”.

Sch 27 para 175(4)

In the heading to section 43 for “marriage exception” substitute “ exception for spouses and civil partners ”.

Sch 28

Consequential amendments: Scotland

Sch 28

Amendments of the Succession (Scotland) Act 1964 (c. 41)

Sch 28 para 1

In section 1(2) (intestacy: saving for legal rights or prior rights), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 2

In section 2(1)(e) (intestacy: succession rights of surviving spouse)—

Sch 28 para 2(a)

for “or a wife” substitute, “ , wife or civil partner ”, and

Sch 28 para 2(b)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 3

In section 5(1) (representation on intestacy), for “or spouse” substitute “ , spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 4

In section 8 (prior rights on intestacy in dwelling house and furniture), in subsections (1), (3) and (4), after “spouse” (in each place, including the provisos to subsections (1) and (3)) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 5

In section 9 (prior right to financial provision on intestacy)—

Sch 28 para 5(a)

in subsection (1), for “or wife, the surviving spouse” substitute “ , wife or civil partner the survivor ”, and

Sch 28 para 5(b)

in the proviso to that subsection and in subsections (2), (3), (4) and (6), after “spouse”, (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 6

In section 10(2) (calculation of legal rights), for “jus relicti, jus relictae or legitim” substitute “ legal rights ”.

Sch 28 para 7

In section 15(2)(a) (transfer of heritage in satisfaction of claim to legal rights or prior rights), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 8

In section 16(2) (transfer of interest of tenant notwithstanding condition prohibiting assignation), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 9

In section 31(1) (presumption of survivorship in respect of claims to property)—

Sch 28 para 9(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 28 para 9(b)

in paragraph (a), after “wife” insert “ or civil partners to each other ”.

Sch 28 para 10

In section 36(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “prior rights”, after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28

Amendments of the Family Law (Scotland) Act 1985 (c. 37)

Sch 28 para 11

In section 1(1) (obligation of aliment), after paragraph (b) insert—.

Sch 28 para 12
Sch 28 para 12(1)

Amend section 2 (actions for aliment) as follows.

Sch 28 para 12(2)

in subsection (2), after paragraph (a) insert—.

Sch 28 para 12(3)

In subsection (9), after “wife” insert “ or the partners in a civil partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 13

In section 6(1) (interim aliment)—

Sch 28 para 13(a)

in paragraph (a), for “party” (in both places) substitute “ person ”,

Sch 28 para 13(b)

after paragraph (b) insert—.

Sch 28 para 14
Sch 28 para 14(1)

Amend section 8 (orders for financial provision) as follows.

Sch 28 para 14(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 28 para 14(2)(a)

after “either party to the marriage” insert “ and in an action for dissolution of a civil partnership, either partner ”, and

Sch 28 para 14(2)(b)

in each of paragraphs (a) to (c), for “marriage” substitute “ action ”.

Sch 28 para 14(3)

In subsection (5), after “marriage” insert “ or the partners in a civil partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 15
Sch 28 para 15(1)

Amend section 9 (principles to be applied in deciding what order if any to make for financial provision) as follows.

Sch 28 para 15(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 28 para 15(2)(a)

in paragraph (a), at the end insert “ or as the case may be the net value of the partnership property should be so shared between the partners in the civil partnership ”,

Sch 28 para 15(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “party” (in each place) substitute “ person ”,

Sch 28 para 15(2)(c)

in paragraph (c), the existing words “after divorce, for a child of the marriage under the age of 16 years” become sub-paragraph (i), after that sub-paragraph insert—, and for “parties” substitute “ persons ”,

Sch 28 para 15(2)(d)

in paragraph (d), for “party” (in both places) substitute “ person ”, the existing words “the date of the decree of divorce, to the loss of that support on divorce” become sub-paragraph (i) and after that sub-paragraph insert—and

Sch 28 para 15(2)(e)

in paragraph (e), for “party” substitute “ person ”, after first “divorce” insert “ or of the dissolution of the civil partnership, ” and after second “divorce” insert “ or dissolution ”.

Sch 28 para 15(3)

In subsection (2), in the definitions of “economic advantage” and “contributions”, after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 16
Sch 28 para 16(1)

Amend section 10 (sharing of value of matrimonial property) as follows.

Sch 28 para 16(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 28 para 16(2)(a)

after “property” insert “ or partnership property ”, and

Sch 28 para 16(2)(b)

for “the parties to the marriage” substitute “ persons ”.

Sch 28 para 16(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 28 para 16(3)(a)

omit first “matrimonial”,

Sch 28 para 16(3)(b)

for “the parties or either of them” substitute “ one or both of the parties to the marriage or as the case may be of the partners ”,

Sch 28 para 16(3)(c)

in paragraph (a), after “property” insert “ or before the registration of the partnership so far as they relate to the partnership property ”, and

Sch 28 para 16(3)(d)

in paragraph (b), at the end insert “ or partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 16(4)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 28 para 16(4)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “parties” substitute “ persons ”, and

Sch 28 para 16(4)(b)

in paragraph (b), at the end insert “ or for dissolution of the civil partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 16(5)

After subsection (4) insert—

Sch 28 para 16(6)

In subsection (5)—

Sch 28 para 16(6)(a)

for “party” (in each place) substitute “ person ”, and

Sch 28 para 16(6)(b)

at the end insert “ or partnership property ”.

Sch 28 para 16(7)

In subsection (6)—

Sch 28 para 16(7)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “parties” substitute “ persons ” and at the end insert “ or partnership property ”,

Sch 28 para 16(7)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “property” insert “ or partnership property ”, for “parties” substitute “ persons ” and at the end insert “ or partnership ”,

Sch 28 para 16(7)(c)

in paragraph (c), for “party” substitute “ person ”,

Sch 28 para 16(7)(d)

in paragraph (d), after “property” insert “ or partnership property ” and for “matrimonial” substitute “ family ”, and

Sch 28 para 16(7)(e)

in paragraph (e), at the end insert “ or the dissolution of the civil partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 16(8)

In subsection (7), for “parties” (in both places) substitute “ persons ”.

Sch 28 para 17
Sch 28 para 17(1)

Amend section 11 (factors to be taken into account) as follows.

Sch 28 para 17(2)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 28 para 17(2)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “party” (in both places) substitute “ person ”, and

Sch 28 para 17(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), after “property” insert “ or the partnership property ”.

Sch 28 para 17(3)

In subsection (3)(g), for “parties” substitute “ persons ”.

Sch 28 para 17(4)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 28 para 17(4)(a)

in each of paragraphs (a) and (c), for “party” substitute “ person ”,

Sch 28 para 17(4)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “party prior to divorce” substitute “ person prior to divorce or to the dissolution of the civil partnership ”, and

Sch 28 para 17(4)(c)

in paragraph (d), for “parties” substitute “ persons ”.

Sch 28 para 17(5)

In subsection (5)—

Sch 28 para 17(5)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “party” substitute “ person ”,

Sch 28 para 17(5)(b)

in paragraph (b), at the end insert “ or of the civil partnership ”,

Sch 28 para 17(5)(c)

in paragraph (c), for “parties during the marriage” substitute “ persons during the marriage or civil partnership ”, and

Sch 28 para 17(5)(d)

in paragraph (d), for “parties” substitute “ persons ”.

Sch 28 para 17(6)

In subsection (6), for “party” substitute “ person ”.

Sch 28 para 17(7)

In subsection (7), after “party” insert “ to the marriage or as the case may be of either partner ”.

Sch 28 para 18
Sch 28 para 18(1)

Amend section 12 (orders for payment of capital sum or transfer of property) as follows.

Sch 28 para 18(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 28 para 18(2)(a)

in paragraph (a), at the end insert “ or of dissolution of a civil partnership ”, and

Sch 28 para 18(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “decree of divorce” substitute “ the decree ”.

Sch 28 para 18(3)

In subsection (4), the existing words “either party to the marriage” become paragraph (a) and after that paragraph insert the following paragraph—.

Sch 28 para 19
Sch 28 para 19(1)

Amend section 12A (orders for payment of capital sum: pensions lump sums) as follows.

Sch 28 para 19(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 28 para 19(2)(a)

for “(“the liable party”)” substitute “ or a partner in a civil partnership (“the liable person”) ”, and

Sch 28 para 19(2)(b)

in paragraph (a), after “property” insert “ or the partnership property ” and for “party” substitute “ person ”.

Sch 28 para 19(3)

In subsection (2), for “(“the other party”)” substitute “ or as the case may be to the other partner (“the other person”) ”.

Sch 28 para 19(4)

In each of subsections (3) to (8), for “party”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ person ”.

Sch 28 para 20
Sch 28 para 20(1)

Amend section 13 (orders for periodical allowance) as follows.

Sch 28 para 20(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 28 para 20(2)(a)

in paragraph (a), at the end insert “ or of dissolution of a civil partnership ”,

Sch 28 para 20(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “decree of divorce” substitute “ the decree ”, and

Sch 28 para 20(2)(c)

in paragraph (c), for “decree of divorce” substitute “ such decree ”.

Sch 28 para 20(3)

In subsection (4), after “executor” insert “ , or as the case may be either partner or his executor, ”.

Sch 28 para 20(4)

in subsection (7)—

Sch 28 para 20(4)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “party” substitute “ person ” and for “party's” substitute “ person's ”, and

Sch 28 para 20(4)(b)

for paragraph (b) substitute—.

Sch 28 para 21
Sch 28 para 21(1)

Amend section 14 (incidental orders) as follows.

Sch 28 para 21(2)

In subsection (1), at the end insert “ or of dissolution of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 21(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 28 para 21(3)(a)

in paragraph (c), after “marriage” insert “ , or as the case may be the partners, ”,

Sch 28 para 21(3)(b)

in paragraph (d), the existing words “the matrimonial home” become sub-paragraph (i), after that sub-paragraph insert “ or ” and the following sub-paragraph—, and for “party to the marriage” substitute “ person ”,

Sch 28 para 21(3)(c)

in paragraph (e), for “parties” substitute “ persons ”, the existing words “the matrimonial home” become sub-paragraph (i) and after that sub-paragraph insert “ or ” and the following sub-paragraph—,

Sch 28 para 21(3)(d)

in paragraph (g), for “party to the marriage” substitute “ person ”, and

Sch 28 para 21(3)(e)

in paragraph (h), at the end insert “ or in any corresponding settlement in respect of the civil partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 21(4)

In subsection (3), for “decree of divorce” substitute “ the decree ”.

Sch 28 para 21(5)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 28 para 21(6)

In subsection (7), at the end insert “ or of dissolution of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 22
Sch 28 para 22(1)

Amend section 16 (agreements on financial provision) as follows.

Sch 28 para 22(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 28 para 22(2)(a)

after “marriage” insert “ or the partners in a civil partnership ”, and

Sch 28 para 22(2)(b)

after “divorce” insert “ or on dissolution of the civil partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 22(3)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 28 para 22(3)(a)

after “marriage” insert “ or the partners in a civil partnership ”,

Sch 28 para 22(3)(b)

after first “divorce” insert “ or on dissolution of the civil partnership ”,

Sch 28 para 22(3)(c)

in paragraphs (a) to (c), for “party” and “party's” (in each place) substitute, respectively, “ person ” and “ person's ”, and

Sch 28 para 22(3)(d)

after second “divorce” insert “ or of dissolution of the civil partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 23
Sch 28 para 23(1)

Amend section 17 (financial provision on declarator of nullity of marriage) as follows.

Sch 28 para 23(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 28 para 23(2)(a)

after first “marriage” insert “ or of a civil partnership ”,

Sch 28 para 23(2)(b)

after first “divorce” insert “ or for dissolution of a civil partnership ”,

Sch 28 para 23(2)(c)

after second “marriage” insert “ and “action for dissolution of a civil partnership” includes an action for declarator of nullity of a civil partnership ”, and

Sch 28 para 23(2)(d)

for “and “divorce”” substitute “ , “divorce” and “dissolution of a civil partnership” ”.

Sch 28 para 23(3)

In subsection (2)—

Sch 28 para 23(3)(a)

after first “marriage” insert “ or of nullity of a civil partnership ”, and

Sch 28 para 23(3)(b)

at the end insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 24

In section 18(1) (orders relating to avoidance transactions), for “party” (in both places) substitute “ person ”.

Sch 28 para 25

In section 21 (award of aliment or custody where divorce or separation refused)—

Sch 28 para 25(a)

for “or separation” substitute “ , separation or dissolution of a civil partnership ”, and

Sch 28 para 25(b)

for “parties” substitute “ persons ”.

Sch 28 para 26
Sch 28 para 26(1)

In section 22 (expenses of action)—

Sch 28 para 26(1)(a)

for “party to a marriage” substitute “ person ”,

Sch 28 para 26(1)(b)

for paragraph (a) substitute—,

Sch 28 para 26(1)(c)

in paragraph (b), after “separation” insert “ (whether of the parties to a marriage or the civil partners in a civil partnership) ”,

Sch 28 para 26(1)(d)

after paragraph (b) insert—, and

Sch 28 para 26(1)(e)

after fifth “marriage” insert “ or the other partner in the civil partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 27

In section 24(1) (marriage not to affect property rights or legal capacity)—

Sch 28 para 27(a)

after fifth “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”,

Sch 28 para 27(b)

in paragraph (a), after “marriage” insert “ , or as the case may be the partners in the civil partnership, ”, and

Sch 28 para 27(c)

in paragraph (b), for “the parties to the marriage” substitute “ those parties or partners ”.

Sch 28 para 28
Sch 28 para 28(1)

Amend section 25 (presumption of equal shares in household goods) as follows.

Sch 28 para 28(2)

In subsection (1)—

Sch 28 para 28(2)(a)

after first and third “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”, and

Sch 28 para 28(2)(b)

after second “marriage” insert “ or the partners in a civil partnership ”,

Sch 28 para 28(3)

In subsection (2), the existing words “the parties were married” become paragraph (a) and after that paragraph insert—, and

Sch 28 para 28(4)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 28 para 28(4)(a)

for “in any matrimonial” substitute “ or civil partnership in any family ”, and

Sch 28 para 28(4)(b)

after second “marriage” insert “ or the partners ”.

Sch 28 para 29

In section 26 (presumption of equal shares in money and property derived from housekeeping allowance)—

Sch 28 para 29(a)

after first “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”,

Sch 28 para 29(b)

after second “marriage” insert “ or as the case may be of a partner in a civil partnership ”, and

Sch 28 para 29(c)

after second and third “party” insert “ or partner ”.

Sch 28 para 30

In section 27(1) (interpretation)—

Sch 28 para 30(a)

at the appropriate places insert—,, and

Sch 28 para 30(b)

in the definition of “family”, at the end insert “ and in relation to a civil partnership means the members of the civil partnership together with any child accepted by them both as a child of the family. ”

Sch 28

Amendments of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985 (c. 66)

Sch 28 para 31

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 28 para 32

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 28 para 33

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 28 para 34

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 28 para 35

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 28 para 36

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 28 para 37

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 28 para 38

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 28 para 39

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 28 para 40

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 28 para 41

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 28

Miscellaneous amendments

Damages (Scotland) Act 1976 (c. 13)

Sch 28 para 42

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Marriage (Scotland) Act 1977 (c. 15)

Sch 28 para 43

Amend section 3 (notice of intention to marry) as follows—

Sch 28 para 43(a)

in subsection (1), after paragraph (a) insert—, and

Sch 28 para 43(b)

in subsection (2), after “paragraph (a)” insert “ , (aa) ”.

Sch 28 para 44

In section 5(4)(b) (ground on which there is a legal impediment to a marriage), at the end insert “ or in civil partnership ”.

Presumption of Death (Scotland) Act 1977 (c. 27)

Sch 28 para 45
Sch 28 para 45(1)

Amend section 1(3) (jurisdiction of Court of Session to entertain action of declarator) as follows.

Sch 28 para 45(2)

In paragraph (b)(i), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 45(3)

After paragraph (b) insert

Sch 28 para 46
Sch 28 para 46(1)

Amend section 3 (effect of decree) as follows.

Sch 28 para 46(2)

In subsection (1), after “marriage” insert “ or of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 46(3)

In subsection (3)—

Sch 28 para 46(3)(a)

after first “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”, and

Sch 28 para 46(3)(b)

for “the dissolution of the marriage” substitute “ its dissolution ”.

Administration of Justice Act 1982 (c. 53)

Sch 28 para 47

In section 13(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “relative”, after paragraph (a) insert—.

Rent (Scotland) Act 1984 (c. 58)

Sch 28 para 48

In Schedule 1 (statutory tenants by succession)—

Sch 28 para 48(a)

in paragraph 2, after “spouse” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ” and after “spouse's” insert “ or civil partner's ”, and

Sch 28 para 48(b)

in paragraph 6, after “spouse” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 49

In Schedule 1A (statutory or statutory assured tenants by succession: certain cases), in paragraph 2—

Sch 28 para 49(a)

in sub-paragraph (1), after “spouse” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ” and after “spouse's” insert “ or civil partner's ”,

Sch 28 para 49(b)

in sub-paragraph (2), at the end insert “ and a person who was living with the original tenant in a relationship which had the characteristics of the relationship between civil partners shall be treated as the civil partner of the original tenant ”, and

Sch 28 para 49(c)

in sub-paragraph (3), after “couples)” insert “ or under section 101 of the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ” and after “spouse” insert “ , or as the case may be as the surviving civil partner, ”.

Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984 (c. 36)

Sch 28 para 50
Sch 28 para 50(1)

Amend section 53 (definition of “relative” and “nearest relative”) as follows.

Sch 28 para 50(2)

In subsection (1)(a), at the end insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 50(3)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 28 para 50(3)(a)

in paragraph (b), for “or wife” substitute “ , wife or civil partner ” and after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 28 para 50(3)(b)

in paragraph (c), after “wife,” insert “ civil partner, ”.

Sch 28 para 50(4)

After subsection (5) insert—

Sch 28 para 50(5)

In subsection (6)(b)—

Sch 28 para 50(5)(a)

after “married patient” insert “ or of a partner in a civil partnership ”, and

Sch 28 para 50(5)(b)

after “wife” insert “ , or as the case may be the civil partner, ”.

Sch 28 para 51

In section 54 (children and young persons in care of local authority), for “or wife” substitute “ , wife or civil partner ”.

Housing Associations Act 1985 (c. 69)

Sch 28 para 52
Sch 28 para 52(1)

Amend section 105 (meaning of “member of a person’s family”) as follows.

Sch 28 para 52(2)

In subsection (1)(a)—

Sch 28 para 52(2)(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 28 para 52(2)(b)

at the end insert “ or in a relationship which has the characteristics of the relationship between civil partners ”.

Sch 28 para 52(3)

In subsection (2)(a), after “a relationship by marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 18)

Sch 28 para 53

In section 106 (interpretation), in paragraph (a) of the definition of “maintenance order”—

Sch 28 para 53(a)

after “divorce” insert “ or on dissolution of a civil partnership ”, and

Sch 28 para 53(b)

after “marriage” insert “ or of nullity of a civil partnership ”.

Housing (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 26)

Sch 28 para 54

In section 83 (“members of a person’s family”)—

Sch 28 para 54(a)

in subsection (1)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”,

Sch 28 para 54(b)

in subsection (2)(a), after “marriage” insert “ or by virtue of civil partnership ”, and

Sch 28 para 54(c)

in subsection (3), after “references to” insert “ that person’s civil partner or to ”.

Civil Evidence (Scotland) Act 1988 (c. 32)

Sch 28 para 55
Sch 28 para 55(1)

Amend section 8 (evidence in actions concerning family relationships, etc.) as follows.

Sch 28 para 55(2)

In subsection (2), for “separation or declarator of marriage, nullity of marriage” substitute “ for dissolution of civil partnership, for separation of spouses or of civil partners, for declarator of marriage or of nullity of marriage or of civil partnership or for ”.

Sch 28 para 55(3)

After subsection (3) insert—

Sch 28 para 55(4)

In subsection (4), after “(3)” insert “ or (3A) ”.

Housing (Scotland) Act 1988 (c. 43)

Sch 28 para 56
Sch 28 para 56(1)

Amend section 31 (right of succession of spouse) as follows.

Sch 28 para 56(2)

In subsection (1), after “spouse” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 56(3)

In subsection (3)(b), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 56(4)

In subsection (4)—

Sch 28 para 56(4)(a)

the existing words from “as his” to the end become paragraph (a), and

Sch 28 para 56(4)(b)

after that paragraph insert the following paragraph—.

Sch 28 para 57

In Part 1 of Schedule 5 (grounds on which sheriff must order possession), in paragraph (b) of ground 1, after “spouse's” insert “ or civil partner's ”.

Crofters (Scotland) Act 1993 (c. 44)

Sch 28 para 58

In section 61(2) (interpretation), for “or husband” substitute “ , husband or civil partner ”.

Civil Evidence (Family Mediation) (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 6)

Sch 28 para 59

In section 1(2) (inadmissibility in civil proceedings of information as to what occurred during family mediation), after paragraph (c) insert the following paragraph—.

Children (Scotland) Act 1995 (c. 36)

Sch 28 para 60
Sch 28 para 60(1)

Amend section 12 (restrictions on decrees for divorce, separation or annulment affecting children) as follows.

Sch 28 para 60(2)

In subsection (1), the existing words “divorce, judicial separation, or declarator of nullity of marriage” become paragraph (a) and after that paragraph insert “ or ” and the following paragraph—.

Sch 28 para 60(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 28 para 61

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act 2000 (c. 44)

Sch 28 para 62

In section 3(2)(c) (abuse of position of trust: defence), after “to” insert “ , or in civil partnership with, ”.

Housing (Scotland) Act 2001 (asp 10)

Sch 28 para 63

In section 31(c) (effect of work on rent)—

Sch 28 para 63(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 28 para 63(b)

for “husband and wife except that the persons are of the same sex” substitute “ civil partners ”.

Sch 28 para 64
Sch 28 para 64(1)

Amend section 108 (meaning of “family” etc.) as follows.

Sch 28 para 64(2)

In subsection (1)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 64(3)

In subsection (2)(a), after “marriage” insert “ or by virtue of civil partnership ”.

Sch 28 para 65
Sch 28 para 65(1)

Amend Schedule 2 (grounds for recovery of possession of house) as follows.

Sch 28 para 65(2)

In paragraph 5—

Sch 28 para 65(2)(a)

in sub-paragraph (a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 28 para 65(2)(b)

in sub-paragraph (b), for “husband and wife except that the persons are of the same sex” substitute “ civil partners ”.

Sch 28 para 65(3)

In paragraph 15—

Sch 28 para 65(3)(a)

in sub-paragraph (a), for “(or former spouse)” substitute “ or civil partner (or former spouse or former civil partner) ”, and

Sch 28 para 65(3)(b)

in sub-paragraph (b), for “husband and wife except that the persons are of the same sex” substitute “ civil partners ”.

Sch 28 para 66

In Schedule 3 (succession: qualified persons), in paragraph 2(1)(a)—

Sch 28 para 66(a)

in sub-head (i), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 28 para 66(b)

in sub-head (ii), for “husband and wife except that the persons are of the same sex” substitute “ civil partners ”.

Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 7)

Sch 28 para 67
Sch 28 para 67(1)

Amend section 14 (victim statements) as follows.

Sch 28 para 67(2)

In subsection (10)(a), at the end insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 67(3)

For subsection (11) substitute—

Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 11)

Sch 28 para 68
Sch 28 para 68(1)

Amend section 71 (meaning of “family”) as follows.

Sch 28 para 68(2)

In subsection (2)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 28 para 68(3)

In subsection (3)(a), after “marriage” insert “ or by virtue of civil partnership ”.

Mental Health (Care and Treatment) (Scotland) Act 2003 (asp 13)

Sch 28 para 69
Sch 28 para 69(1)

Amend section 254 (meaning of “nearest relative”) as follows.

Sch 28 para 69(2)

In subsection (2)(a), at the end insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 69(3)

In subsection (3), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 28 para 69(4)

In subsection (7)(a)(ii), for “husband and wife except that the person and the relevant person are of the same sex” substitute “ civil partners ”.

Sch 28 para 70

In section 313(5)(a)(ii) (defence in respect of sexual offence), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29

Minor and consequential amendments: Northern Ireland

Interpretation Act (Northern Ireland) 1954 (c. 33 (N.I.))

Sch 29 para 1

In section 46 (miscellaneous definitions), in subsection (2), after the definition of “barrister-at-law” insert—.

Trustee Act (Northern Ireland) 1958 (c. 23 (N.I.))

Sch 29 para 2
Sch 29 para 2(1)

Amend section 32(3)(a) (trust on reaching 18 or marrying under that age of accumulations during infancy) as follows.

Sch 29 para 2(2)

In sub-paragraph (i)—

Sch 29 para 2(2)(a)

after “marries under that age” insert “ or forms a civil partnership under that age ”, and

Sch 29 para 2(2)(b)

for “or until his marriage” substitute “ , or until his marriage or his formation of a civil partnership, ”.

Sch 29 para 2(3)

In sub-paragraph (ii), after “marriage” insert “ , or on formation of a civil partnership, ”.

Sch 29 para 2(4)

In the words after that sub-paragraph, after “marriage” insert “ or formation of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 3
Sch 29 para 3(1)

Amend section 34(1)(b) (trust to maintain principal beneficiary and his spouse and issue on failure of protective trust under paragraph (a)(ii)) as follows.

Sch 29 para 3(2)

In sub-paragraphs (i) and (ii), for “wife or husband” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 3(3)

In sub-paragraph (ii), after “married” insert “ or formed a civil partnership ”.

Perpetuities Act (Northern Ireland) 1966 (c. 2 (N.I.))

Sch 29 para 4
Sch 29 para 4(1)

Amend section 3 (uncertainty as to remoteness) as follows.

Sch 29 para 4(2)

In subsection (4)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 4(3)

In subsection (5)(f), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 5
Sch 29 para 5(1)

Amend section 5 (condition relating to death of surviving spouse) as follows.

Sch 29 para 5(2)

After “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 5(3)

In the heading to section 5, after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Office and Shop Premises Act (Northern Ireland) 1966 (c. 26 (N.I.))

Sch 29 para 6

In section 2 (exception for premises in which only employer’s relatives or outworkers work), in subsection (1), after “wife” insert “ , civil partner ”.

Maintenance and Affiliation Orders Act (Northern Ireland) 1966 (c. 35 (N.I.))

Sch 29 para 7

In section 10 (orders to which Part 2 of the Act applies), in subsection (2), after paragraph (h) insert—.

Sch 29 para 8
Sch 29 para 8(1)

Amend section 13 (variation of orders registered in courts of summary jurisdiction) as follows.

Sch 29 para 8(2)

In subsection (5A), after “1980” insert “ or paragraph 42 of Schedule 16 to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

Sch 29 para 8(3)

In subsection (7B), after “1989” insert “ or paragraph 9 of Schedule 17 so far as that paragraph applies Part 1 of Schedule 15 ”.

Census Act (Northern Ireland) 1969 (c. 8 (N.I.))

Sch 29 para 9

In the Schedule (matters of which particulars may be required), in paragraph 5, after “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Theft Act (Northern Ireland) 1969 (c. 16 (N.I.))

Sch 29 para 10
Sch 29 para 10(1)

Amend section 29(1) (effect on civil proceedings and rights) as follows.

Sch 29 para 10(2)

For “wife or husband” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 10(3)

For “married after the making of the statement or admission) against the wife or husband” substitute “ married or became civil partners after the making of the statement or admission) against the spouse or civil partner ”.

Industrial and Provident Societies Act (Northern Ireland) 1969 (c. 24 (N.I.))

Sch 29 para 11
Sch 29 para 11(1)

Amend section 22 (nomination to property in society) as follows.

Sch 29 para 11(2)

In subsection (2), for “husband, wife,” substitute “ spouse, civil partner, ”.

Sch 29 para 11(3)

In subsection (6)—

Sch 29 para 11(3)(a)

for “marriage of” substitute “ formation of a marriage or civil partnership by ”;

Sch 29 para 11(3)(b)

after “before the marriage” insert “ or civil partnership was formed ”;

Sch 29 para 11(3)(c)

for “a marriage contracted” substitute “ the formation of a marriage or civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 12

In the definition of “member of the family” in section 101(1) (interpretation), for “husband, wife,” substitute “ spouse, civil partner, ”.

Land Registration Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 (c. 18 (N.I.))

Sch 29 para 13

In Schedule 11 (matters required to be registered in the Statutory Charges Register), after paragraph 45 insert—

Leasehold (Enlargement and Extension) Act (Northern Ireland) 1971 (c. 7 (N.I.))

Sch 29 para 14

In section 1 (general right to acquire fee simple or to obtain extension of lease), in subsection (3)(f)(i) to (iv), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 15

In section 19 (restrictions on right to extension of lease or to acquire fee simple), in subsection (1)(a)(i), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Civil Evidence Act (Northern Ireland) 1971 (c. 36 (N.I.))

Sch 29 para 16
Sch 29 para 16(1)

Amend section 10 (privilege against incrimination of self or spouse).

Sch 29 para 16(2)

In subsection (1), for “husband or wife” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 16(3)

In the heading to section 10, after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Local Government Act (Northern Ireland) 1972 (c. 9 (N.I.))

Sch 29 para 17

In section 30 (relatives of councillors), in subsection (6) (relevant family relationship)—

Sch 29 para 17(a)

after “husband and wife” insert “ or civil partners ”;

Sch 29 para 17(b)

after “husband or wife” insert (in both places) “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 18

In section 146 (interpretation: pecuniary interests), in subsection (2) (interests of spouses living together)—

Sch 29 para 18(a)

after “spouses” insert (in both places) “ or civil partners ”;

Sch 29 para 18(b)

after “spouse” insert (in both places) “ or civil partner ”.

Employer’s Liability (Defective Equipment and Compulsory Insurance) (Northern Ireland) Order 1972 (S.I. 1972/963 (N.I. 6))

Sch 29 para 19

In Article 6(a) (persons whom employer is not required to insure) after “husband, wife,” insert “ civil partner, ”.

Births and Deaths Registration (Northern Ireland) Order 1976 (S.I. 1976/1041 (N.I. 14))

Sch 29 para 20

In Article 2(2) (interpretation), in the definition of “relative”, after “by marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sex Discrimination (Northern Ireland) Order 1976 (S.I. 1976/1042 (N.I. 15))

Sch 29 para 21

In Article 2(6) (meaning of “near relative”)—

Sch 29 para 21(a)

after “wife or husband” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 29 para 21(b)

for “by affinity)” substitute “ by marriage or civil partnership) ”.

Pharmacy (Northern Ireland) Order 1976 (S.I. 1976/1213 (N.I. 22))

Sch 29 para 22

In Article 3(3)(e)(iii) (objects of Pharmaceutical Society include providing relief for distressed relatives), for “widows,” substitute “ surviving spouses, surviving civil partners, ”.

Criminal Damage (Northern Ireland) Order 1977 (S.I. 1977/426 (N.I. 4))

Sch 29 para 23
Sch 29 para 23(1)

Amend Article 11 (evidence in connection with offences under the Order) as follows.

Sch 29 para 23(2)

For “wife or husband” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 23(3)

For “married after the making of the statement or admission) against the wife or husband” substitute “ married or became civil partners after the making of the statement or admission) against the spouse or civil partner ”.

Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978 (c. 23)

Sch 29 para 24

In section 31 (remittal and removal of proceedings), in subsection (7)(b), after “1882” insert “ or section 191 of the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

Sch 29 para 25
Sch 29 para 25(1)

Amend section 35(2) (restrictions on appeals to Court of Appeal from High Court) as follows.

Sch 29 para 25(2)

After paragraph (e) insert—.

Sch 29 para 25(3)

In paragraph (g)(iv), after “matrimonial cause” insert “ , a conditional order in a civil partnership cause ”.

Sch 29 para 26
Sch 29 para 26(1)

Amend section 94A (withdrawal of privilege against incrimination of self or spouse in certain proceedings) as follows.

Sch 29 para 26(2)

In subsection (1), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 26(3)

In subsection (3), for “married after the making of the statement or admission) against the spouse” substitute “ married or became civil partners after the making of the statement or admission) against the spouse or civil partner ”.

Health and Safety at Work (Northern Ireland) Order 1978 (S.I. 1978/1039 (N.I. 9))

Sch 29 para 27

In Article 22 (powers of inspectors), in paragraph (7), for “husband or wife” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Matrimonial Causes (Northern Ireland) Order 1978 (S.I. 1978/1045 (N.I. 15))

Sch 29 para 28
Sch 29 para 28(1)

Insert after Article 2(4)—

Sch 29 para 29

In Article 13 (grounds on which marriage is void), at the end of paragraph (1)(d) insert “ or a civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 30
Sch 29 para 30(1)

Amend Article 17 (marriages governed by foreign law or celebrated abroad under certain enactments or common law) as follows.

Sch 29 para 30(2)

In paragraph (1), at the beginning insert “ Subject to paragraph (3) ”.

Sch 29 para 30(3)

After paragraph (2) insert—

Sch 29 para 31
Sch 29 para 31(1)

Amend Article 30 (duration of continuing financial provision orders in favour of party to marriage, and effect of remarriage) as follows.

Sch 29 para 31(2)

In paragraph (1)(a) and (b) after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”.

Sch 29 para 31(3)

In paragraph (2)—

Sch 29 para 31(3)(a)

after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”, and

Sch 29 para 31(3)(b)

after “the remarriage” insert “ or formation of the civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 31(4)

In paragraph (3), after “remarries whether at any time before or after the commencement of this Article”, insert “ or forms a civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 31(5)

In the heading to Article 30, after “remarriage” insert “ or formation of civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 32

In Article 37 (alteration of agreements by court during lives of parties), in paragraph (4)(a) and (b), after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”.

Sch 29 para 33
Sch 29 para 33(1)

Amend Article 40 (orders for repayment in certain cases of sums paid after cessation of order by reason of remarriage) as follows.

Sch 29 para 33(2)

In paragraph (1)—

Sch 29 para 33(2)(a)

in sub-paragraph (a), after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”, and

Sch 29 para 33(2)(b)

in sub-paragraph (b), after “remarriage” insert “ or formation of the civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 33(3)

In paragraph (6)—

Sch 29 para 33(3)(a)

in sub-paragraph (a), after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”, and

Sch 29 para 33(3)(b)

in the words following sub-paragraph (b), after “had remarried” insert “ or formed a civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 33(4)

In the heading to Article 40, after “remarriage” insert “ or formation of civil partnership ”.

Rehabilitation of Offenders (Northern Ireland) Order 1978 (S.I. 1978/1908 (N.I. 27))

Sch 29 para 34

In Article 8 (limitations on rehabilitation), in paragraph (2)(c), after “marriage,” insert “ civil partnership, ”.

Criminal Appeal (Northern Ireland) Act 1980 (c. 47)

Sch 29 para 35

In section 47A (appeals in cases of death), in subsection (3)(a), after “widower” insert “ or surviving civil partner ”.

County Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (S.I. 1980/397 (N.I. 3))

Sch 29 para 36

In Article 10 (general civil jurisdiction), after paragraph (3) insert—

Sch 29 para 37

In Article 14 (jurisdiction in equity matters), in paragraph (j), after “1882” insert “ or section 191 of the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

Sch 29 para 38

In Article 39 (capacity of parties), in paragraph (2)(d), after “marriage, death or bankruptcy of” insert “ , or the formation of a civil partnership by, ”.

Domestic Proceedings (Northern Ireland) Order 1980 (S.I. 1980/563 (N.I. 5))

Sch 29 para 39

In Article 6 (duration of orders for financial provision for a party to a marriage), in paragraph (2)—

Sch 29 para 39(a)

after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”, and

Sch 29 para 39(b)

after “the remarriage” insert “ or formation of the civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 40
Sch 29 para 40(1)

Amend Article 40 (orders for repayment in certain cases of sums paid after cessation of order by reason of remarriage) as follows.

Sch 29 para 40(2)

In paragraph (1)—

Sch 29 para 40(2)(a)

in sub-paragraph (a), after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”, and

Sch 29 para 40(2)(b)

in sub-paragraph (b), after “that remarriage” insert “ or the formation of that civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 40(3)

In paragraph (8)—

Sch 29 para 40(3)(a)

in sub-paragraph (a), after “remarriage of” insert “ , or formation of a civil partnership by, ”, and

Sch 29 para 40(3)(b)

in the words following sub-paragraph (b)—

Sch 29 para 40(3)(b)(i)

after “the remarriage” insert “ or the formation of that civil partnership ”, and

Sch 29 para 40(3)(b)(ii)

after “had remarried” insert “ or formed a civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 40(4)

In the heading to Article 40, after “remarriage” add “ or formation of civil partnership ”.

Judgments Enforcement (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/226 (N.I. 6)

Sch 29 para 41

In Article 4 (judgments to which Order applies), in paragraph (e), after “1980” insert “ or Part 1, 2 or 6 of Schedule 16 to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

Sch 29 para 42

In Article 6 (judgments to which Order does not apply), in paragraph (c), after “matrimonial jurisdiction” insert “ or by the High Court or a civil partnership proceedings county court in the exercise of its civil partnership jurisdiction ”.

Sch 29 para 43

In Article 7 (The Enforcement of Judgments Office), in paragraph (3), after “domestic” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 44

In Article 25 (taking custody of goods under a money judgment), in paragraph (2)(b), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 45

In Article 32 (property which may be seized), in paragraph (d), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 46

In Article 33 (property exempt from seizure), in paragraph (a), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 47

In Article 36 (where seizure may be effected), in paragraph (a)(i), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 48

In Article 38 (power of entry under order of seizure), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 49

In Article 44 (interpleader), in paragraph (1), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 50

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29 para 51
Sch 29 para 51(1)

Amend Article 98 (power of courts to make attachment of earnings orders) as follows.

Sch 29 para 51(2)

In paragraph (a)(i), after “matrimonial” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 51(3)

In paragraph (a)(ii), after “matrimonial jurisdiction” insert “ or a civil partnership proceedings county court in the exercise of its civil partnership jurisdiction ”.

Sch 29 para 52
Sch 29 para 52(1)

Amend Article 107 (committal for default) as follows.

Sch 29 para 52(2)

In paragraph (1)(c), after “matrimonial jurisdiction” insert “ or by the High Court or a civil partnership proceedings county court in the exercise of its civil partnership jurisdiction ”.

Sch 29 para 52(3)

In paragraph (2)(a)(ii), after “matrimonial” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 53

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29 para 54

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Magistrates' Courts (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/1675 (N.I. 26))

Sch 29 para 55

In Article 85 (orders for periodical payment: means of payment), in paragraph (8)(a)(ii), after “1980” insert “ , the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

Sch 29 para 56

In Article 86 (revocation, variation, etc., of orders for periodical payment), in paragraph (1), after “1980” insert “ and paragraph 42 of Schedule 16 to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

Sch 29 para 57

In Article 88 (nature of domestic proceedings), after paragraph (dh), insert—.

Sch 29 para 58

In Article 98 (enforcement of orders for periodical payment of money), in paragraph (11)(i), after “1980” insert “ or Schedule 16 to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

Sch 29 para 59

In Article 99 (enforcement of orders for payment of money other than periodical payments), in paragraph (11), after “1980” insert “ or Part 1, 2 or 6 of Schedule 16 to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

Sch 29 para 60

In Article 143 (appeals in other cases), after paragraph (3) insert—

Sch 29 para 61

In Article 164 (appearance by counsel or solicitor), in paragraph (3), for “husband, wife” substitute “ spouse, civil partner ”.

Criminal Attempts and Conspiracy (Northern Ireland) Order 1983 (S.I. 1983/1120 (N.I. 13))

Sch 29 para 62

In Article 10 (exemptions from liability for conspiracy), in paragraph (2)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Forfeiture (Northern Ireland) Order 1982 (S.I. 1982/1082 (N.I. 14))

Sch 29 para 63

In Article 5 (application for financial provision not affected by the forfeiture rule), at the end of paragraph (2)(b) insert.

Family Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Northern Ireland) Order 1984 (S.I. 1984/1984 (N.I. 14))

Sch 29 para 64
Sch 29 para 64(1)

Amend Article 18 (prohibited degrees of relationship) as follows.

Sch 29 para 64(2)

In paragraph (1), for the words from “between a man” to “that Table” substitute “ between a person and any person mentioned in the list in Part 1 of the following Table ”.

Sch 29 para 64(3)

For the Table in paragraph (1) substitute—.

Sch 29 para 64(4)

In paragraph (2)—

Sch 29 para 64(4)(a)

in sub-paragraph (b), for the words “brother or sister” substitute “ sibling ”;

Sch 29 para 64(4)(b)

in sub-paragraph (c), after the word “marriage” insert “ or civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 64(5)

In paragraph (2A), for the words from “between a man” to “that Part II” substitute “ between a person and any person mentioned in the list in Part 2 of that Table ”.

Sch 29 para 64(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29 para 64(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Credit Unions (Northern Ireland) Order 1985 (S.I. 1985/1205 (N.I. 12))

Sch 29 para 65
Sch 29 para 65(1)

Amend Article 2(2) (interpretation) as follows.

Sch 29 para 65(2)

After the definition of “board of directors” insert—.

Sch 29 para 65(3)

In the definition of “member of the family”—

Sch 29 para 65(3)(a)

in paragraphs (a), (b) and (c), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 29 para 65(3)(b)

in paragraph (ii), for “a child born in wedlock” substitute “ the legitimate child of the relationship in question ”.

Sch 29 para 66
Sch 29 para 66(1)

Amend Article 17 (nomination to property in credit union) as follows.

Sch 29 para 66(2)

In paragraph (2), after “wife,” insert “ civil partner, ”.

Sch 29 para 66(3)

In paragraph (6)—

Sch 29 para 66(3)(a)

for “marriage of” substitute “ formation of a marriage or civil partnership by ”;

Sch 29 para 66(3)(b)

after “before the marriage” insert “ or civil partnership was formed ”;

Sch 29 para 66(3)(c)

for “a marriage contracted” substitute “ the formation of a marriage or civil partnership ”.

Mental Health (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/595 (N.I. 4))

Sch 29 para 67
Sch 29 para 67(1)

Amend Schedule 1 (persons by whom a medical recommendation or medical report under Article 12 may not be given) as follows.

Sch 29 para 67(2)

In paragraph 3, after “spouse,” insert “ civil partner, ”.

Sch 29 para 67(3)

In paragraph 4, after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I. 1986/1032 (N.I. 6))

Sch 29 para 68

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29 para 69

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29 para 70

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29 para 71

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29 para 72

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29 para 73

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29 para 74

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 29 para 75

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Enduring Powers of Attorney (Northern Ireland) Order 1987 (S.I. 1987/1627 (N.I. 16))

Sch 29 para 76

In Article 5 (scope of authority etc. of attorney under enduring power), in paragraph (5)(a), for “or marriage” substitute “ marriage or the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 77
Sch 29 para 77(1)

Amend paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 1 (persons entitled to receive notice) as follows.

Sch 29 para 77(2)

In head (a), after “wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 77(3)

In head (e), after “widower” insert “ or surviving civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 78

Paragraphs 76 and 77 apply in relation to the exercise of powers under enduring powers of attorney created before the passing of this Act as well as to those created on or after its passing.

Matrimonial and Family Proceedings (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/677 (N.I. 4))

Sch 29 para 79
Sch 29 para 79(1)

Amend Article 16 (applications for financial relief after overseas divorce etc.) as follows.

Sch 29 para 79(2)

In paragraph (2) (no application may be made after remarriage), for “remarries” substitute “ forms a subsequent marriage or civil partnership, ”.

Sch 29 para 79(3)

For paragraph (3) substitute—

Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/2405 (N.I. 19))

Sch 29 para 80
Sch 29 para 80(1)

Amend Article 4 (meaning of “associate”) as follows.

Sch 29 para 80(2)

For paragraph (2) substitute—

Sch 29 para 80(3)

In paragraph (3), after “husband or wife” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 80(4)

In paragraph (8), at the end insert “ and references to a civil partner include a former civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 81

In Article 179 (proceedings under Article 177 and 178), in paragraph (3)(b), after “marriage” insert “ or the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 82

In Article 286 (charge on bankrupt’s home), in paragraph (1), after “former spouse” insert “ or by his civil partner or former civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 83
Sch 29 para 83(1)

Amend Article 302 (debts to spouse) as follows.

Sch 29 para 83(2)

In paragraph (1), after “spouse” (in each place) insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 83(3)

In the heading to Article 302, after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 84

In Article 305 (saving for bankrupt’s home), in paragraph (1), after “former spouse” insert “ or by his civil partner or former civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 85

In Article 312 (transactions at an undervalue), in paragraph (3)(b), after “marriage” insert “ or the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 86

In Article 337 (inquiry into bankrupt’s dealings and property), in paragraph (1)(a), after “former spouse” insert “ or civil partner or former civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 87

In Article 367 (transactions defrauding creditors), in paragraph (1)(b), after “marriage” insert “ or the formation of a civil partnership ”.

Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 (S.I. 1989/1341 (N.I. 12))

Sch 29 para 88
Sch 29 para 88(1)

Amend Article 79 (compellability of accused’s spouse) as follows.

Sch 29 para 88(2)

In paragraphs (2), (2A) and (3), for “wife or husband” (in each place) substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 88(3)

After paragraph (5) insert—

Sch 29 para 88(4)

In the heading to Article 79, after “accused’s spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 89

In Article 79A (rule where accused’s spouse not compellable)—

Sch 29 para 89(a)

for “wife or husband” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”, and

Sch 29 para 89(b)

in the heading, after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1990 (S.I. 1990/593 (N.I. 5))

Sch 29 para 90

In Article 54 (meaning of “associate”), in paragraph (2)(a) after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Food Safety (Northern Ireland) Order 1991 (S.I. 1991/762 (N.I. 7))

Sch 29 para 91

In Article 42 (continuance of registration or licence on death), in paragraph (2), for the words from “the deceased’s personal representative” to “his death” substitute.

Industrial Relations (Northern Ireland) Order 1992 (S.I.1992/807 (N.I.5))

Sch 29 para 92

In Article 23 (recovery of sums awarded in proceedings involving trade unions and employers' associations), in the definition of “provident benefits” in paragraph (3), for “wife” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 (c. 49)

Sch 29 para 93

In section 97E (discharge of liability where pension credit or alternative benefits secured by insurance policies or annuity contracts), in subsection (1)(b), after “or widower” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Family Law (Northern Ireland) Order 1993 (S.I. 1993/1576 (N.I. 6))

Sch 29 para 94
Sch 29 para 94(1)

In Article 12 (family proceedings rules), amend paragraph (3)(g) as follows.

Sch 29 para 94(2)

After “1978” insert “ or a civil partnership cause within the meaning of section 190(3) of the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

Sch 29 para 94(3)

After “that Article 48” insert (in both places) “ that section 190(3) ”.

Sch 29 para 94(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Children (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/755 (N.I. 2))

Sch 29 para 95

In Article 8 (residence, contact and other orders with respect to children), after paragraph (4)(h) insert—.

Sch 29 para 96

In Article 50 (care orders and supervision orders), in paragraph (4), for “married)” substitute “ married or a civil partner) ”.

Sch 29 para 97

In Article 67 (powers to assist in discovery of children who may be in need of emergency protection), in paragraph (2), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 98

In Article 69 (recovery of abducted children, etc.), in paragraph (11), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 99

In Article 166 (appeals), at the end of paragraph (2)(b) insert.

Sch 29 para 100

In Article 171 (self-incrimination), in paragraph (2), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Trade Union and Labour Relations (Northern Ireland) Order 1995(S.I.1995/1980 (N.I.12))

Sch 29 para 101

In Article 125 (intimidation or annoyance by violence or otherwise), in paragraph (1)(a), for “wife” substitute “ spouse or civil partner ”.

Employment Rights (Northern Ireland) Order 1996 (S.I. 1996/1919 (N.I. 16))

Sch 29 para 102

In Article 85A (time off for dependants), in paragraph (3)(a), after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”.

Sch 29 para 103

In Article 248 (institution or continuance of tribunal proceedings), in paragraph (5)(b), for “widow or widower” substitute “ surviving spouse, surviving civil partner ”.

Registration of Clubs (Northern Ireland) Order 1996 (S.I. 1996/3159 (N.I. 23))

Sch 29 para 104

In Schedule 1 (provisions to be included in rules of club), in paragraph 11, for “husband, wife” substitute “ spouse, civil partner ”.

Race Relations (Northern Ireland) Order 1997 (S.I. 1997/869 (N.I. 6))

Sch 29 para 105

In Article 23(7) (exceptions: meaning of “near relative”)—

Sch 29 para 105(a)

after “spouse” (in both places) insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 29 para 105(b)

for “by affinity)” substitute “ by marriage or civil partnership) ”.

Fair Employment and Treatment (Northern Ireland) Order 1998 (S.I. 1998/3162 (N.I. 21))

Sch 29 para 106

In Article 30(7) (exceptions: meaning of “near relative”)—

Sch 29 para 106(a)

after “spouse” insert “ or civil partner ”, and

Sch 29 para 106(b)

for “by affinity)” substitute “ by marriage or civil partnership) ”.

Sch 29 para 107

In Article 69(3)(c) (interpretation: connected person), after “wife or husband” (in each place) substitute “ or civil partner ”.

Welfare Reform and Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 1999 (S.I. 1999/3147 (N.I. 11))

Sch 29 para 108
Sch 29 para 108(1)

Amend Article 21 (supply of pension information in connection with divorce etc.) as follows.

Sch 29 para 108(2)

After paragraph (1)(a)(i) insert—.

Sch 29 para 108(3)

In paragraph (1)(a)(ii), after “1984” insert “ or Schedule 5 or 7 to the 2004 Act ”.

Sch 29 para 108(4)

In paragraph (1)(a)(iii), after “1984” insert “ or Schedule 11 to the 2004 Act ”.

Sch 29 para 108(5)

In paragraph (1)(b), after “(a)(i)” insert “ , (ia) ”.

Sch 29 para 109
Sch 29 para 109(1)

Amend Article 22 (charges by pension arrangements in relation to earmarking orders) as follows.

Sch 29 para 109(2)

After paragraph (a) insert—.

Sch 29 para 109(3)

At the end of paragraph (b) omit “or” and after that paragraph insert—.

Sch 29 para 110
Sch 29 para 110(1)

Amend Article 25 (activation of pension sharing) as follows.

Sch 29 para 110(2)

After paragraph (1)(a) insert—.

Sch 29 para 110(3)

After paragraph (1)(b) insert—.

Sch 29 para 111
Sch 29 para 111(1)

Amend Article 31 (“implementation period”) as follows.

Sch 29 para 111(2)

In paragraph (1)(b)(i), omit “matrimonial”.

Sch 29 para 111(3)

In paragraph (2)—

Sch 29 para 111(3)(a)

omit “matrimonial”, and

Sch 29 para 111(3)(b)

in sub-paragraph (b), after “divorce” insert “ , dissolution ”.

Sch 29 para 112
Sch 29 para 112(1)

Amend Article 45 (activation of benefit sharing) as follows.

Sch 29 para 112(2)

After paragraph (1)(a) insert—.

Sch 29 para 112(3)

After paragraph (1)(b) insert—.

Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/412 (N.I. 2))

Sch 29 para 113

In Article 85 (meaning of exempt disposal), after paragraph (3)(d) insert—

Marriage (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/413 (N.I. 3))

Sch 29 para 114
Sch 29 para 114(1)

Amend Article 5 (power to require evidence) as follows.

Sch 29 para 114(2)

In paragraph (3)(c), after “marital” insert “ and civil partnership ”.

Sch 29 para 114(3)

After paragraph (3) insert—

Sch 29 para 115

In Article 6 (objections), in paragraph (6)(b), after “married” insert “ or a civil partner ”.

Access to Justice (Northern Ireland) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/435 (N.I. 10))

Sch 29 para 116

In Article 39 (conditional fee agreements: supplementary), in paragraph (2) (definition of “family proceedings”), after sub-paragraph (f) insert—. In Schedule 2 (civil legal services: excluded services), in paragraph 2(d)(i), after “1998” insert “ or Schedule 16 to the Civil Partnership Act 2004 ”.

Firearms (Northern Ireland) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/702 (N.I. 3))

Sch 29 para 117

In Article 2(2) (interpretation), in the definition of “relative”—

Sch 29 para 117(a)

in paragraphs (a) and (b), for “spouse or former spouse” substitute “ spouse, former spouse, civil partner or former civil partner ”;

Sch 29 para 117(b)

after “as husband and wife” insert “ or as if they were civil partners ”;

Sch 29 para 117(c)

after “married to each other” insert “ or were civil partners of each other ”.

Sch 30

Repeals and revocations

Paragraph

In section 63(1), the definition of “matrimonial home rights”.

Paragraph

In Schedule 7, “or” at the end of paragraph 4(a) and paragraph 7(6).

Paragraph

In Schedule 8, paragraphs 48(3), 53(2)(b) and 59(2)(b), and “and” immediately preceding paragraphs 53(2)(b) and 59(2)(b).

Paragraph

In Article 2(2), the definition of “matrimonial home rights”.

Paragraph

In Schedule 2, “or” at the end of paragraph 4(1)(a).

Paragraph

In section 37(4) “or” at the end of paragraph (a).

Paragraph

In section 38(3), “or” at the end of paragraph (b).

Paragraph

In section 39A(2) and (5), “or” at the end of paragraph (a).

Paragraph

In section 39B(5), “or” at the end of paragraph (a).

Paragraph

Section 85(1).

Paragraph

In section 137(1), the definitions of “married couple” and “unmarried couple”.

Paragraph

In section 37(4), “or” at the end of paragraph (a).

Paragraph

In section 38(3), “or” at the end of paragraph (b).

Paragraph

In section 39A(2) and (5), “or” at the end of paragraph (a).

Paragraph

In section 39B(5), “or” at the end of paragraph (a).

Paragraph

Section 85(1).

Paragraph

In section 133(1), the definitions of “married couple” and “unmarried couple”.

Paragraph

At the end of section 23(1)(a)(ii), “or”.

Paragraph

At the end of section 24(b), “or”.

Paragraph

In sections 28(7)(a) and (9), 34(1)(b)(i) and (2) and 48(6)(a) and (8) “matrimonial”.

Paragraph

At the end of Article 22(b), “or”.

Paragraph

In Article 31(1)(b)(i) and (2), “matrimonial”.